Chapter 1: Chapter 1
Chapter Text
It all started with an Envelope. . .
Alec was sitting on the couch, sandwiched between his two sons. They were having a lazy Sunday afternoon, waiting for Magnus to come home after being called into work.
They scrolled through TV show after TV show trying to find something to watch. The boys loved watching retro shows as they called it.
“How did you meet papa?” Max asked.
“At work silly,” Rafael scoffed. “What we want to know is how you started dating.”
Alec smiled at his sons. “That’s a long story,” Alec chuckled.
“I think we have time,” Rafael said, amused.
“It all started with an Envelope. . .” Alec began.
6 years earlier . . . .
Alec groaned, he hated paperwork. It was the worst part of his job, well not entirely, but it was damn close.
It was Monday morning, almost 11 am, Alec had been sitting at his desk since 8, and so far it didn’t look like he’d even made a dent in the pile on his desk. He needed coffee, lots of it if he was going to make it through the day. Making his way into the breakroom, he cursed under his breath when he noticed the empty coffee pot.
“Fuck it,” he said to himself, as he strode out of the room and towards the lift. Moments later, he was walking out the front doors of the precinct.
Alec made his way to the coffee shop on the corner and waited patiently in line for his turn. Whoever had decided to open up a coffee shop so close to the police precinct was a genius, no matter the time of day the place was always packed and bursting at the seams with customers.
Alec ordered his usual and decided to pick up a blueberry muffin as well. Not entirely a nutritious lunch, but he honestly was beyond caring today.
By the time Alec was making his way back to his desk, he was in a much happier mood. He took another sip of his coffee before looking down at his keyboard. There, propped up between the keys, was a purple envelope.
Picking it up, Alec looked at the front and then the back, both were blank. At first glance, there didn’t seem to be anything inside the envelope, but then Alec noticed there was a small slip of paper inside, the same shade of purple as the envelope. Printed on the slip, in neat cursive handwriting was just one sentence.
‘You have a good heart.’
Alec looked around him, expecting one of his colleagues to be standing there laughing, but no one was paying him any attention. It had to be some sort of joke Alec thought, tossing the envelope into the trashcan.
Alec unlocked his computer and tried to give his full attention to answering his emails. His thoughts kept drifting back to the note, and before he knew it, he found himself fishing it out of the trash and tossing it into his desk drawer. Maybe it had been left on his desk by mistake, and the writer might return for it once they realised he convinced himself.
Alec spent the rest of the day wading through the sea of paper on his desk, the note forgotten.
Magnus was sitting at his desk, staring out the window. He didn’t have much of a view, but at least he had one. Magnus had been at work since 5 am. He’d come in early to make use of the precinct gym and also to try to catch up on his paperwork. It was now almost 7.30.
Magnus had joined the 99th precinct, Brooklyn, 3 months earlier. He ran the newly formed Special Investigations Division. They investigated everything from Cybercrimes to Zombie sightings. Everything weird and unusual that didn’t fit into the usual departments.
Magnus had been hesitant to take on such a role. It was the first division of its kind in the NYPD, and he wasn’t sure he wanted the responsibility of ensuring its success. The clincher for Magnus had been when Captain Garroway had given him free rein to choose his team.
Magnus had brought Detective Raphael Santiago with him from his old precinct, and he had taken Police Officer Simon Lewis and Police Officer Isabelle Lightwood into the fold. Simon had an extensive IT background and Isabelle crime scene and forensics training.
Across the street, Magnus spied Alec Lightwood, Detective 1st class, Alec Lightwood, he corrected in his head. Detective Lightwood had been one of the youngest detectives in the NYPD, and he had climbed from 3rd to 1st class faster than most. Many in the NYPD put it down to the fact that his mother was the police commissioner, but Magnus knew better. He had earned each and every one of his promotions on his own merit. He was one of the hardest working detectives in the NYPD.
Magnus had wanted him for his team, but Captain Garroway had explained that he couldn’t have his head detective. Magnus had been surprised that Detective Lightwood hadn’t been asked to take over Special Investigations, but soon found out that he had turned down the role, suggesting they needed someone with more experience.
It was probably for the best, Magnus thought to himself, sighing as his eyes followed Alec. The man was just too beautiful, Magnus would never get any work done around him day in and day out.
Alec was carrying 3 coffees and a brown paper bag. Magnus recognised the logo, it was from the coffee shop on the corner. He loved their coffee and pastries.
Magnus watched Alec duck into an alleyway, and his curiosity spiked. What he would be doing there? A few minutes later, Alec strode out, only one coffee in hand, and the bag was gone.
Magnus shifted in his seat and tried to see down the alleyway, but the angle from his office window wouldn’t allow it. Deciding he could use a coffee himself and some fresh air, he decided to go check it out for himself.
He exited the office, taking the stairs, as to not bump into anyone on his way out. Magnus made his way across the street and towards the alleyway. Magnus looked around confused. There are a couple of doors in the alleyway that led to the surrounding businesses, but they all looked to be securely locked.
The only other things in the alleyway were a couple of large dumpsters. H was about to leave when he heard something and walked further into the alleyway, noticing for the first time a couple of large cardboard boxes. They weren’t visible from the entrance to the alleyway, shielded by the dumpsters. Someone was living and sleeping in the alleyway.
“What do you want?” A voice said, and Magnus turned to see an elderly woman crawling out of the box behind him, staring him down.
“I’m sorry to disturb you,” Magnus said.
“No one usually comes down here,” She said. Magnus noticed that there was someone else hidden away.
“Actually,” Magnus said. “I just noticed a friend of mine, Alec, come down here this morning and I was curious.” He admitted.
“Alec is an angel,” Another voice said, and an elderly man made his way out of his makeshift home. He was holding a coffee.
“He brings you coffee?” Magnus asked
“Yes, and breakfast,” The woman added.
“He’s always bringing blankets and necessities,” The man explained.
Magnus smiled. “Alec is a good man.”
“He has a big heart, a good heart,” the woman added.
“I don’t have any food,” Magnus said, pulling out his wallet, “But here, for supplies.” He said, passing them the contents of his wallet, a fist full of 20 dollar bills.
“Bless you, young man,” The man said.
“Magnus,” he said, smiling.
“The pretty new detective?” the man asked, and the woman scolded him.
Magnus laughed, “I’ve been called worse.”
“I’m Sue, and this is Derek,” The woman said amused.
Magnus made his way back to his office, all thoughts of coffee were forgotten. Taking a seat, he picked up his desk phone and dialled a number he knew by heart.
“Hi Cat,” Magnus says as his friend answers, “I’ve got a question for you.”
Magnus proceeded to ask Cat about the elderly couple sleeping rough in the alleyway. Cat was a nurse and volunteered at homeless and veterans shelters all around Brooklyn and surrounds. Cat knew about the couple, Magnus had met. They had tried to get the couple into a shelter multiple times, but they hated being separated, so they always left.
After his morning briefing with his staff, Magnus found himself sitting at his desk, lost in thought. Alec Lightwood on his mind. The one thing that his mind kept circling back to was that Alec had talked to the couple about him, and he thought he was pretty.
Opening up his desk drawer, Magnus pulled out his personal stationery and started to write as an idea formed in his head.
Tuesday morning, Alec sighed with relief when he saw his partner Detective Lydia Branwell sitting at her desk.
“Thank god you’re back,” he said, tossing himself into his chair, which protested under his weight.
“I only took 2 days off,” She laughed.
“Two days that I had to spend at my desk doing paperwork.”
“You could have partnered with Raj or Meliorn,” She said smirking.
Alec rolled his eyes at her everyone hated Police Office Raj Bharti, he was an arrogant ass, and Police Office Meliorn Dubois was nice enough but a little too friendly and relaxed for Alec. He would have happily partnered with Police Officer Andrew Underhill or Police Officer Maia Roberts, but they worked too well together to split up.
“I’d rather the paperwork,” He said, and Lydia laughed loudly.
At 9, they were called into the conference room by their Lieutenant for a quick briefing and afterwards Lydia made her way to the breakroom to grab them coffee’s while Alec returned to his desk.
Perched between the keys of Alec’s keyboard was another purple envelope.
Alec looked around the office, but no one was around, He took his seat and slowly opened the envelope.
‘Your smile never fails to brighten my day.’
Alec turned the envelope over, again, nothing was printed on the outside. He heard voices and laughter and shoved the note and envelope into his desk drawer as Lydia took her seat.
Lydia was about to say something, as she handed over Alec’s coffee when the phone on his desk started ringing.
“Detective Lightwood,” Alec said all business.
Alec listened for a moment, his face turning grim. “We’re on our way.”
As they pulled up in front of the house they’d been given the address to Alec was surprised to see their Lieutenant Hodge Starkweather and their Sergeant Victor Aldertree both standing out front looking grim and pale.
Lydia parked along the curb, and Alec jumped out, grabbing their kit from the boot. Alec and Lydia had been working together for almost 3 years now, and they both took their jobs very seriously, which was why they made such a great team.
As they walked towards their superiors, Alec noticed PO Meliorn sitting on the ground, he was ghostly pale. His partner PO Raj was throwing up into a sick bag.
Alec looked at Hodge, his gaze questioning.
“It isn’t pretty,” Hodge said. “I’ve never seen anything like it.”
Aldertree just shook his head.
Both men had over 20 years on the force, Alec seriously doubted that there was anything they hadn’t see, so whatever was waiting for them in that house had to be bad.
“What do we have?” Lydia asked.
“Dubois and Bharti were responding to a domestic disturbance call, they found the front door open, they didn’t get past the hallway before calling it in. A quick sweep was done of the house, but we didn’t want to disturb the scene. I can tell you there are multiple victims,” Hodge explained.
Lydia and Alec nodded and moved towards the house. PO Underhill and PO Roberts were standing guard over the entrance to the house clipboard in hand.
“Detective Branwell,” Lydia said, holding up her ID and Badge. “5642.”
“Detective A. Lightwood,” Alec said, holding up his ID and Badge. “1970.” Alec always used his first initial, there was more than one Lightwood on the force, and he’d taken over this mothers badge number. It had been his grandfathers before her, it had been passed down from family member to family member for 3 generations.
Alec noticed the small plaque ‘Sanctuary’ beside the intercom. He knew that name, he suddenly realised where they were. Sanctuary was a shelter for homeless members of the LGBTIQA+ community. It was a cause he and his siblings had supported for a few years now.
Alec dropped the kit by the door opening it. He pulled out two sets of protective gear, handing one to Lydia wordlessly.
They both slipped the booties over their shoes, pulling on gloves. Lydia reached into the kit and pulled out a little pot. She opened it, dipping her finger inside before handing it to Alec. Lydia wiped the cream under her nose, Alec did the same.
Alec grabbed a new notebook, and evidence bags from the kit, and Lydia grabbed her camera, checking the battery.
“Ready?” Alec asked, and Lydia nodded as Alec opened the front door.
Even with the balm under his nose, Alec was hit with the sickly sweet smell of blood and death. It made his stomach turn.
Just inside the entryway was the body of a man. Alec estimated he was in his mid-20’s. He was laying on his back, his throat was cut from ear to ear, and his shirt was ripped open. He had multiple stab wounds to his upper chest, heart area and what looked like strange symbols carved into his skin.
“Where’s all the blood?” Lydia asked from somewhere behind Alec. Alec shook his head. There should have been a massive puddle under the victim, and from the way, the throat was cut there should have been arterial spray, but there was nothing.
“He wasn’t killed here,” Alec said. “He’s been put on display.” It was the only explanation.
As Lydia took photos, Alec moved to the room on the left. It was a lounge area. There was a large flat-screen TV on the wall. It was turned off, and Alec noticed it was smeared with something, it looked liked writing, but it was hard to make out with the screen black as it was.
There were 3 large couches in the room, laid out on the first couch was a woman, late teens, early 20’s at the most, Alec thought. She was naked, laying on her side, facing the TV. Her throat was cut, she had stab wounds to her chest, and similar symbols to the first victim carved all over her body.
The couch to the right had a young male on it, he looked to be in his teens, 16 at most. He was shirtless, wearing black boxer briefs. He was on his back, and like the others, his throat was cut, he had stab wounds to the chest and was covered in symbols. He even had symbols carved into the soles of his feet.
The last couch had another woman on it, mid 20’s if Alec had to hazard a guess. She was in a sitting position naked, her head slumped forward, and her long blond hair was matted with blood. She had the same injuries as the others.
“Christ,” Lydia said as she started photographing the scene.
“Have you ever seen anything like these symbols before?” Alec asked her as he added to his notes.
“No,” Lydia said honestly. “It’s not any language I recognised, not a modern one anyway.”
“Can you see the TV remote anywhere?” He asked.
Lydia turned and noticed it laying on a small side table near the sitting victim. She spun the remote around, so that it pointed at the TV, and carefully pressed the power button. A moment later the TV came to life.
There was writing on the TV, and it looked to be written in the victim’s blood.
“Angelus adducet vobis salutem.”
“Latin,” Alec clarified, “Something about Angels and salvation.”
“You know Latin?” Lydia asked.
“Benefits of a private education,” Alec smirked. Lydia always liked to tease him about the fancy schools his parents had sent him too.
Alec left Lydia to finish photographing the lounge and walked further into the house. There was a small study which was thankfully empty on the right and a guest bathroom that looked spotless. The last room on the right was a bedroom. The bedcover was laying on the floor at the foot of the bed, and the sheets were soaked in blood. There was blood on the bedhead, wall and ceiling. This was obviously the scene of one of the murders. There was a small door to the left, and it led to a small ensuite that seemed to be untouched.
Alec carefully stepped out of the room and turned to the left where he found himself in a large spacious kitchen. There was another body, sitting at the table, head down. Alec couldn’t tell if they were male or female. This body was fully clothed, but by the red marks soaked through the clothing, Alec knew they’d been carved up too.
Just off the kitchen was a small laundry and a set of stairs. Alec made his way upstairs, going from bedroom to bedroom. The beds in each room were soaked in blood. There was spray on the walls, ceiling and floor. Alec didn’t step into any of the rooms, wanting to preserve the scene for the Crime Scene Unit (CSU). Only 3 of the 8 bedrooms upstairs were free of blood.
It was clear that the victims were all killed in their sleep, in their beds and then moved and put on display.
There was a large communal bathroom at the end of the hall. The tub was full of blood-soaked towels, and the shower stall was still wet, as was a towel hanging on the towel rack. The killer must have cleaned up, showered here.
Alec glanced out of the small window that looked out over the backyard. On the small patch of lawn, he spotted another victim.
“Fuck,” he said as he turned to find Lydia standing behind him.
“There’s another one, out on the lawn,” he said. “We need Bane.”
Lydia pulled out her phone and made the call.
Alec made his way downstairs and out to the small yard. Alec felt his stomach lurch. This victim was by far the worst. The victim was male, mid 30’s. He was naked, spread out on the lawn. His hands and feet looked to be staked to the ground, his pose similar to crucifixion. His throat was slashed so deep that he was almost decapitated. He had stab wounds to his chest, and he was covered in symbols.
The killer would have had to have spent hours in the house, mutilating and displaying his victims.
Magnus was twirling around in his chair lost in thought when the call came in.
“Bane,” he said, snatching up his phone.
Magnus listened as Lieutenant Starkweather explained the situation. His mind couldn’t get past the fact that they had 6 victims.
“Raph,” Magnus said, shrugging into his coat. “Let’s go.”
Raphael grabbed his own coat and rushed out after Magnus.
“What have we got?” Raphael asked.
“Multiple victims, possible ritualistic aspects to the murders,” Magnus explained grimly.
Magnus and Raphael suited up after getting out of the car. Magnus had learnt long ago that crime scenes were not kind to his wardrobe, so he’d started wearing full protective gear ever since.
Magnus noticed Lydia and Hodge standing outside the house, but Alec was nowhere to be seen.
“Thanks for coming down,” Lydia said. “Alec’s still inside.”
“How bad is it?” Raphael asked.
“Bad,” Lydia said, “Really bad.”
Magnus and Raphael turned and made their way towards Underhill and Roberts.
“Detective Bane, 4330,” Magnus said.
“Detective Santiago, 6459,” Raphael said.
“Thank you, Detectives,” Underhill said.
“Detective Lightwood is the only one inside,” Maia added.
Both men nodded and made their way into the house.
Even though they knew that Lydia would have photographed the scene and CSU would as well, Raphael still preferred to take photos of their own. Every photographer had a different perspective, and it was useful having as much documentation of the scene as possible.
Magnus tapped his earbud and turned on his dictation app. Most officers liked to take down written notes, but Magnus preferred making voice memos, which uploaded to his cloud account as he recorded.
Alec was drawing some of the symbols as best he could into his notebook when he heard voices. Turning, he noticed Magnus and Raphael step out into the small yard. Alec hadn’t had a chance to work with either man yet, but so far they’d been doing good things, and Alec knew that Captain Garroway was happy with his decision to start the new division. Both Detectives have impressive careers before moving to the 99, and Alec was pleased to have them on their team.
Alec nodded silently at the men, as they moved toward the victim, staked out on the lawn.
“Backyard, male victim, approximately mid 30’s,” Magnus said, stepping closer to the body. “Victim is nude,” he said, crouching down to look at the victim’s hand.
“The victim’s hands and feet have stakes through them, lack of blood and discolouration around the wounds suggests post mortem.”
“The victim’s throat is cut, almost decapitating him. Approximately 12 wounds to the chest area, left-hand side, once again the skin has been carved extensively.”
Magnus tapped his earbud and stopped recording. The three men left the house and Alec was finally able to take a deep breath. They moved over to join Lydia and Hodge who were standing on the front lawn.
“Any idea what those symbols are?” Alec asked Magnus and Raphael.
“They’re runes, sigils,” Raphael said as he scrolled through the photos on his camera.
“Runes?” Alec asked.
“Runic alphabet was used before the Latin alphabet was adopted,” Magnus explained, “But these aren’t Germanic. These are older, much older.”
“What are they then?” Lydia asked
“Something satanic?” Hodge asked.
“Angelic,” Raphael said matter of factly.
“Angelic? An angel did it?” Hodge said, rolling his eyes at the men.
Alec couldn’t help the annoyance that bubbled up in him. Hodge had been very vocal about his dislike of Detective bane, and his thoughts on how much a waste of resources the special investigations division was.
“Of course not,” Magnus said, annoyed. “These murders are not satanic, our killer thinks he’s doing divine work. He’s saving souls.”
“That makes sense,” Alec said. “The phrase on the TV fits that scenario.”
“The angel will bring you salvation,” Raphael said, reviewing the photo.
“Does everyone know Latin bar me?” Lydia asked, trying to lighten the tension.
A moment later, a van pulled up, and they watched as Officers Lewis and Lightwood exited along with a hand full of CSU techs.
“I’ve called Simon and Isabelle in,” Magnus explained.
“Simon, I need you to check the security system,” Magnus said as the officers joined them.
“Isabelle, I’d like you to oversee the techs and start with the upstairs bathroom. I think our perp cleaned up in there, let’s hope he left something behind.”
“On it,” Isabelle said, going back to the van to suit up and grab her kit.
“The vultures are here,” Lydia said annoyed as she spotted a news van pulling up down the street.
“Leave them to me,” Hodge said stalking off and snapping orders at the two police officers securing the perimeter.
Alec drifted over to where his sister was gearing up.
“Not such a great morning hey big brother,” Izzy said as she wriggled into her protective suit.
“No, Iz, it’s not, but good to see you,” He said honestly.
“Hey Iz,” Lydia said, stepping over to join them.
“Lydia!” Izzy said happily. “How was your dirty long weekend away?”
“It was heaven,” Lydia said sighing.
“Details,” Izzy asked excitedly as she changed her shoes.
“Seriously?” Alec said, annoyed. “That’s my cue to leave.” Alec took off back towards the house.
“Dead bodies he’s fine with but bring up sex and he runs for the hills,” Izzy laughed.
“He’s jealous, he seriously needs to get laid,” Lydia chuckled.
Alec could hear them talking about him and rolled his eyes. Sometimes he regretted introducing his sister to his partner. Of course, they would have eventually met anyway, but Izzy’s friendship with Lydia had been another reason that she’s been asked to be assigned to the 99.
Alec nodded to Magnus and Raphael who were talking beside the front door as he walked back into the house. He found Officer Lewis in the small laundry area, checking out the security systems control panel.
“Anything? He asked, causing Simon to jump.
“Shit,” Simon exclaimed. “I didn’t hear you.”
“Sorry, Si,” Alec said smirking.
“It’s OK, guess I’m a little nervous in a house full of murder victims.”
Simon turned back to the panel and snapped back into work mode.
“The security system has been tampered with,” He explained. “According to the system, the alarm is armed, but of course, it can’t be because it’s not going off.”
“Any idea how and when it was done?” Alec asked.
“Difficult to say, it could have been done weeks ago or just last night, but I can tell you that it was armed last night at 9 pm.”
“How difficult would it have been to tamper with the system?”
“Not very, this system is old, honestly any mid-level petty criminal would have been able to do it.”
“Just great,” Alec said, annoyed, adding to his notes. That really wasn’t much help to them.
“I think our entry point was the back door,” Simon added. “Check out the scratch marks on the lock.”
Alec headed to the back door and looked at the lock. Simon was right, someone had picked the lock, but once again there was no way to tell when.
Alec headed upstairs, moving from room to room, adding observations to his notes. While he was in one of the rooms, he realised he could clearly hear the tech in the next room muttering to himself.
How was it then that their perp was able to take all 6 people in the house unaware. They should have heard something, but not a single one of them had left their bed last night.
Alec heard footsteps and turned to find Magnus standing in the doorway.
“Simon found the possible entry point,” Alec told him.
“Raph is checking it out, we’ll get a tech to dust, but something tells me they won’t find anything,” Magnus said.
Magnus took in Alec for a moment, he didn’t get many opportunities to do it up close. He really was a beautiful man. Magnus noticed that he was frowning, something obviously on his mind.
“Something bothering you about the scene?” Magnus asked.
“There were 6 people in this house. These walls are paper-thin. How did they not hear anything?” Alec asked.
Magnus thought for a moment. Alec had a good point. If they had just been merely asleep, someone would have screamed, struggled, tried to run, but there were no signs of it. Each and every one of them had been in their beds when they were killed.
“Drugged?” Magnus finally said.
“They had to be,” Alec agreed.
“The ME and his people have just arrived, I’ll ask him to check for it,” Magnus said, turning to go downstairs. “I’ll get the techs to bag everything in the kitchen.”
Alec moved towards the bathroom, inside he could see Izzy. She was bagging bloody towels.
“There are at least 8 towels in this tub,” She said. “I think he cleaned up the bodies before he moved them.”
“Makes sense, there isn’t much blood downstairs.”
Alec left Izzy to her work and walked out of the house. He took a deep breath before making his way over to Hodge and the others.
There wasn’t much else they could do at the scene, for now, so leaving CSU and the ME to their work, they all returned to the precinct.
“Did you want to grab some lunch?” Lydia asked.
“No, thanks,” Alec said. Despite it being late afternoon, Alec didn’t have much of an appetite, not after everything he’d seen today.
“Yeah, me neither,” Lydia said, taking her seat. Alec had just sat down at his desk when he heard his captain.
“Detectives, conference room 1,” He snapped striding towards the room.
Alec and Lydia rushed to follow him. A moment later they were joined by Magnus, Raphael and Hodge.
“I have Aldertree out making notifications, what do we have?” Captain Garroway asked.
Alec was the primary on the case, so he opened his notebook and started his report.
“We have 6 victims, 5 residents and the centre manager,” Alec explained. “They all had prints in the system, so it was easy to make the ID’s.”
“The assistant manager, who also happened to be the mangers husband, is in Florida visiting his sick mother, he’s flying back as we speak,” Lydia added. “Raphael and I will be meeting him at the airport in about an hour.”
“The security system was tampered with, so despite being set at 9 pm last night, it was useless. We believe that the victims may have been drugged as there were no signs of struggle or flight at the scene,” Alec added.
Alec nodded to Magnus, who took over.
“I’ve asked CSU to collect all the food and drink in the house,” he explained, “and the ME is going to do a full tox panel on the victims.”
“They were all killed in their beds, then cleaned up, re-dressed in some cases and taken downstairs and posed,” Alec added.
“What about these symbols you found on the bodies?” Luke asked.
Raphael took over. “They are runes, angelic sigils,” he explained. “It’s an ancient language. I doubt there are more than a handful of people that can read it, let alone write it and our perps handy work didn’t vary, so he’s very familiar with writing them.”
“I have my team working on a list of those people as we speak,” Magnus said.
“And the message on the TV?”
“The angels will bring you salvation,” Raphael read from his notes.
“So our perp thinks he’s saving these people?” Luke asked.
“We think so,” Magnus said
“Saving them from what?”
“Well it was a homeless shelter,” Raphael said.
“A queer shelter,” Hodge added.
“An LGBTIQA+ homeless shelter,” Lydia corrected as she felt Alec tense beside her. She knew how much he hated that word.
“So hate crime?” Luke asked cringing.
“Not necessarily,” Magnus explained. “It is honestly too hard to come to that conclusion from one crime scene.”
“Well let’s hope we don’t have to deal with second crime scene just to confirm it,” Luke said, letting out an annoyed breath.
“This conference room will be your base of operations, it will be easier since both Homicide and Special Investigation will be working the case together,” Luke explained. “Whatever you need see Jace.”
Jace Wayland was Captain Garroway’s Administrative aide, and he also happened to be Alec and Izzy’s adoptive brother.
Unlike the Lightwood siblings, Jace had decided against a career in law enforcement and had tried his hand at numerous jobs. He’d worked as a pizza delivery guy, barista, personal trainer and receptionist at a tattoo parlour. When Captain Garroway’s previous aide had decided to retire, Maryse Lightwood, the Police commissioner had asked Luke to take Jace on. At first, Luke had been wary, but Jace was great with people, and his organisational skills were impressive, so two years on Jace was still in the job, and everyone was happy.
Jace had also met his now girlfriend, through work. Clary Fairchild was Luke’s stepdaughter, and she also worked part-time as the police sketch artist.
As soon as Luke and Hodge left the room, the team got to work. Lydia was on the phone to Jace organising whiteboard, and Magnus had Simon in setting up their laptops. The precinct did have an IT guy, but Simon was quicker and more efficient.
“Thanks, Si,” Alec said as he booted up his machine.
“Anytime,” Simon smiled.
“Magnus you’re next, where do you want me to set you up?” Simon asked.
“Right here’s fine,” Magnus said, pointing to the spot right next to Alec. Alec looked at Magnus, surprised for a moment but then turned back to his machine. Raphael had set up on the other side of the table, and Alec had assumed Magnus would prefer to sit next to him, guess he thought wrong.
“You don’t mind Alec?” Magnus said, moving behind Alec to give Simon room to work.
“Of course not,” Alec smiled at him.
“I hate having my back the door,” Magnus explained.
Alec chuckled, “Me too.” That was the exact reason Alec had chosen his seat.
“We should probably get moving,” Lydia said to Raphael. “Traffic is going to be a nightmare.”
“I’m driving,” Raphael said, snagging his keys off the table.
“Have you been bad-mouthing my driving Lightwood?” Lydia said, giving Alec and accusing stare.
“I think the number of duty vehicles you’ve had in the last month alone speaks volumes Branwell,” Alec chuckled.
Lydia gave Alec the bird as he walked out of the room.
“Not very ladylike,” Simon laughed.
“Lydia’s no lady, she’s a detective,” Alec added.
After their laptops were all set up, Alec and Magnus got started on their murder boards. It always helped to have visuals when working this sort of case, because you never knew when something might jump out at you. Magnus worked on setting up the first board with their victims, while Alec worked on the scene and their leads so far, which sadly weren’t much all.
After the boards where done, they got started on their files. Paperwork was sadly a big part of police work, and when you had multiple victims that meant much more paperwork.
“Do you think we need duplicates of everything?” Alec asked.
“It would be helpful to have my own copy,” Magnus said as he pulled off labels and stuck them onto folders.
“Maybe I should make 4 copies, one for Lydia and Raphael as well?”
“Good thinking,” Magnus smiled up at Alec.
“Did you want anything from the breakroom?” Alec asked. “I’ll stop there on the way back.”
“If I drink any more coffee, I may never get to sleep, not that I think I’ll do much tonight anyway,” Magnus said sadly. “Maybe a bottle of water.”
“Two bottles of waters coming right up,” Alec smiled at Magnus as he made his way out of the room.
Magnus couldn’t help watch Alec go. He thought back to the notes he’d left on Alec’s desk and wondered if he should put that little idea on hold, they’d seemed like a good idea at the time, but now he was worried that perhaps he hadn’t thought it through, maybe he was being super creepy.
They were going to have to work closely together, and as much as Magnus hoped they’d catch their perp quickly, he wasn’t very confident about it. Their perp seemed to be a smart one. Magnus didn’t want to risk their working relationship because he was crushing on Detective Lightwood.
Magnus had all the folders ready by the time Alec returned copies and water in hand.
“I think that copier hates me,” Alec said, annoyed. “My stupid code wouldn’t work, so I used Lydia’s.”
“Maybe you’ve used your quota,” Magnus said.
“This limit thing is ridiculous, it’s not like I was copying my butt,” Alec grumbled.
“Because that’s something people do here?” Magnus asked.
“Raj,” Alec smirked and watched Magnus cringe. “Don’t worry, we had Jace disinfect the machine.”
Magnus reached for his water, “Thanks.”
“Anytime,” Alec said, taking his seat.
They sat in silence working together, putting together four copies of their working file.
“Did you ever think there would be so much paperwork involved when you became a cop?” Magnus asked as they worked.
“Well I come from a long line of cops, so I sort of had an idea,” Alec admitted.
“Right,” Magnus laughed. “How could I forget? How many generations is it?”
“Three on my mum’s side, four on my dad’s,” Alec explained blushing slightly.
“Family business,” Magnus smiled.
“You could say that, thankfully, there wasn’t really anything else I ever wanted to be growing up,” Alec said honestly.
“Me either,” Magnus beamed at him. “My mother wasn’t very keen on it at first, but she’s come around.”
“I can understand that it’s a hard, dangerous job with long hours and shitty pay,” Alec laughed.
“But we wouldn’t want to do anything else,” Magnus added.
“Exactly!” Alec beamed at him.
Alec sat back in his chair and stretched. He’d been hunched over the files in front of him for what felt like hours. His back was sore, his ass was numb, and his head was throbbing, but he couldn’t call it a night just yet.
The man beside Alec shifted and turned, giving Alec a small smile that had butterflies in his stomach take flight. How could he still look so incredible, Alec thought to himself? They spent most of the morning and early afternoon at the crime scene and the last few hours in the conference room. It had been a long day, and Magnus looked just as fresh as he had when he’d walked into the precinct that morning.
“These chairs aren’t very ergonomic,” Magnus chuckled as he shifted.
“I’m not sure the department knows what the word ergonomic means,” Alec said, smiling back at the detective. “My desk chair is older than me.”
Alec’s phone vibrated on the table, and he looked down and frowned.
“Lydia and Raphael are back,” He said. “They are bringing the husband up.”
Magnus nodded, and both men stood, getting to work. They turned the two murder boards around and pushed them up against the wall behind them, before tidying up the files that they had spread out on the conference table and closing their laptops.
Martin Davis-Hall was the husband of the Sanctuary’s director, James Davis-Hall. James had been their lawn victim. Martin had been away in Florida visiting his elderly mother for the last 3 days, she’d recently had a bad fall. They had cleared him from any involvement with the crime almost immediately.
Lydia walked into the conference room followed by a short, dark-haired man, his clothes were rumpled, his eyes rimmed with red and he looked like he hadn’t slept in days. Hodge had called Mr Davis-Hall earlier that morning, and he’d broken down during the call. They had had to send officers from the closest precinct to where he was staying in Florida to explain the situation to him. He’d taken the first flight he could get back to New York, and they had organised to collect him from the airport.
Raphael walked into the room, placing two bags by the door before stepping outside.
“Can I get you anything, Mr Davis-Hall?” Lydia asked.
“No, thank you,” The man said almost in a whisper. Lydia turned and left the room, the man didn’t need a room full of cops right now.
“Mr Davis-Hall,” Magnus said, stepping forward. “I’m Detective Magnus Bane, and this is Detective Alec Lightwood. Please take a seat.”
The man looked at the chair beside him as if he hadn’t noticed it before and pulled it out, sitting slowly. He sat there for a moment his head down before look up and around the room.
“I don’t understand how . . .” he started to say. “Why would someone . . .” he got out before the tears began to flow.
‘This was the worst part of the job’ Alec thought to himself and the most difficult part. Alec always found he could never think of anything to say to the families of their victims because honestly, there were no words that could fix this.
Magnus shifted forward and wrapped an arm around Martin, letting him cry himself dry. After a few moments, the man pulled away and looked at Magnus apologetically.
“I’m so sorry,” he finally said composing himself.
“Mr Davis-Hall, you have nothing to be sorry about,” Magnus said. He shifted to the back of the room and grabbed a small box of tissues placing them on the table beside Martin.
“I thought I was all cried out, but I guess not,” Martin said as he blew his nose. “I just can’t believe he’s gone.”
“Mr Davis-Hall,” Alec said, taking a seat. “We don’t need to do this now, we could have someone take you home.”
“Home?” Martin said. “I can’t go back to that house.”
It suddenly occurred to them that Martin had lived at The Sanctuary with James. If he hadn’t been out of town, there was a good chance that he too would have been one of their victims.
“Do you have someone you can stay with?” Magnus asked.
“Jim’s sister,” Martin said.
“Did you want us to call her?” Alec asked.
“Yes please,” He said, handing his phone to Alec.
Alec passed the phone to Lydia, who had stepped into the room with a bottle of water. “Lydia, could you please call Mr Davis-Hall’s sister in law.”
“Jane Cook,” Martin explained.
Magnus took a seat, and they were all quiet for a moment until Martin finally spoke.
“Where’s Jim?” he asked.
“At the ME’s office,” Alec explained.
“Do I need to go . . .” he started to ask.
“No need,” Magnus said. “We were able to make ID’s using prints.”
“They’re all gone?” Martin asked.
“I’m afraid so,” Magnus said. “We’re still in the process of making notifications.”
“I doubt some of their families will care,” Martin said sadly. “There was a reason they were living at The Sanctuary. Chris doesn’t have any family.”
Alec pulled out a list of their victims’ names.
“Chris Clark?” he asked.
“Yes, they only had an elderly grandmother, but she passed away 3 months ago.”
Martin’s eyes fell on the list, and he blinked back tears. A second later, Alec noticed a confused look come over him.
“Is there something wrong, Mr Davis-Hall?” he asked.
“It’s Martin,” he corrected and then pulled the list from Alec’s hand. “And there’s a name missing.”
“Missing?”
“We had 6 residence at Sanctuary,” Martin explained. “Sebastian isn’t on your list?”
Magnus sat up, pulling his laptop towards him, opening.
“Sebastian, who?”
“Sebastian Verlac.”
“Do you have any details on Sebastian?” Alec asked, making a note in his file.
“I’d have something back at the house,” Martin explained.
“How long was he a resident at Sanctuary?” Magnus asked.
“He’s been with us for about 3 weeks. He said he was a native New Yorker, but his accent was a little off, but we didn’t want to pry. We offer a place for people to stay, to be safe, we don’t interrogate our residents.”
Magnus pulled up a database and searched for the name. He got two hits in New York. The first was a man in his 70’s, the second a young man in his mid-20’s.
“Is this Sebastian?” Magnus asked, turning his laptop towards Martin.
Martin looked at the picture for a long moment. “It looks like him, but it’s not quite right. Seb’s eyes weren’t blue, and his frame was a little smaller, his hair was blonder, I think he dyes it.”
Lydia walked back into the room and handed Martin back his phone. “I just spoke to Jane, She’ll be here in 10 minutes.”
“Thank you,” Martin said, placing his phone on the table.
“Martin, would you happen to have a picture of Sebastian?” Magnus asked.
“I don’t think . . . Oh, I might,” He said, picking up his phone. He scrolled through his social media for a moment before holding his phone out for Magnus and Alec to see.
“I took some photos last week, it was Josh’s birthday,” Martin said blinking back tears. The photo on his phone showed their victims, all huddled together in the kitchen of Sanctuary, around a small chocolate cake. They were all beaming, smiling widely for the camera. At the back of the group stood a tall man with strikingly blonde hair and dark eyes. He wasn’t smiling, he looked to be glaring at the camera.
“That’s Seb at the back,” Martin said. “I remember now that he didn’t like getting his picture taken, this is the only one he’s in.”
“Can we get a copy of this photo?” Magnus asked.
“It should be in the gallery on my phone,” Martin said, handing it to Magnus.
“Thank you,” he said, rushing out of the room to get the phone to Simon.
“Could Seb have. .?” Martin choked not sure if he could get the words out.
“At this stage, we can’t speculate Martin,” Alec said. “He wasn’t in the house, he wasn’t one of the victims, but he could have been away for the night.”
Martin shook his head in understanding. “You’re right,” he said softly. “Seb was a nice guy, a little strange but nice. He loved helping around the house, he loved to cook.”
“Did Sebastian have a job?” Alec asked.
“He got a job about 2 weeks ago, an orderly at St Mary’s Hospital,” Martin stated.
“Which room was he staying in?”
“The Green Room, there is a shamrock on the door,” Martin explained.
Alec picked up his notebook and made a few notes.
“Martin, could you tell me a little bit about the day to day at Sanctuary?” Alec asked.
Martin explained about the rosters they had for all the residents and how everyone pulled their own weight when it came to chores etc.
“Did the residents have keys?”
“No,” Martin explained. “We initially gave our residents keys, but we had such a turn over the first few years that we found we lost so many of them. We ended up changing the locks and installing a security system. Sanctuary isn’t prison of course, but we do have a curfew, 11 pm unless you discussed staying out later with one of us beforehand.”
“Was the alarm turned on at night?”
“Yes, if everyone was accounted for we’d lock up for the night.”
“So if someone came home after curfew?”
“They’d have to buzz or call Jim or myself,” Martin explained. “We did have a few creative residents who would let themselves in the backdoor from time to time, which is why we started setting the alarm, and they all knew it would be on.”
When Magnus returned to the conference room, he had Martin’s sister in law with him. She immediately went to Martin and pulled him into a hug, both of them bursting into tears.
Alec and Magnus stepped out of the room, giving the two of them some privacy.
“Sebastian Verlac recently started working as an orderly at St Mary’s,” Alec explained. “If he doesn’t turn up tonight, that might be a good place to start our search for him tomorrow.”
“I’ve got Simon working on that photo. I’ll make sure its sent to the officers posted at The Sanctuary just in case he turns up,” Magnus explained.
“The Sanctuary had a curfew, 11 pm and the alarm was set every night because it seems there were few incidents where residents let themselves in via the back door.”
“Well if this Sebastian is our perp, there would have been no need for him to break-in, he was already inside.”
“True,” Alec said frowning. “And he would have had access to the security system.”
“We’ll need to get CSU back to the scene to process his room,” Alec said, thinking out loud.
By the time Martin left the precinct with his sister in law, it was after 8 pm.
“We should call it a night,” Lydia said, finishing off her bottle of water. “Make an early start tomorrow with fresh eyes.”
“Good idea,” Magnus said, shutting down his laptop.
Alec started packing up, and it didn’t escape Magnus’ attention that he packed his copy of their working file into his laptop bag alongside his computer.
“8 am tomorrow?” Raphael asked.
“Perfect,” Magnus said.
“I’ll organise coffees,” Alec said.
“Just as long as it's not that crap they call coffee in the breakroom,” Lydia chuckled.
“Would I do that to you?” Alec laughed before jotting down, Magnus and Raphael’s coffee orders. He already knew Lydia’s by heart.
Chapter 2: Chapter 2
Summary:
The investigation into the murders at The Sanctuary is in full swing and Sebastian Verlac is shaping up as their prime suspect.
Notes:
Hi All,
The second chapter is finally done! I thought about posting short chapters so I could update more quickly but honestly, I think it will mess with my flow so going to stick to my pattern.
Life is getting back to normal here in Melbourne, Australia, our restrictions are slowly lifting and kids are back at school, so I'm hoping to have more time to write as I don't have to juggle work and teaching!
In real police work, gathering evidence, waiting for lab results etc all takes time and doesn't happen almost instantly as it does in a 45 minute TV show, so in upcoming chapters, there will be some time jumps. I really don't want to write chapter after chapter about nothing happening and I'm sure you don't want to read it either.
Another little note, I'm not sure if Max Lightwood will be in this fic. I actually haven't got him in my outline and I honestly didn't notice until I was re-reading it the other night.
If you like the fic, please leave a kudos and feel free to leave a comment. They are always appreciated and do fuel my writers soul.
Hope you are all safe and well and the craziness is calming down wherever in the world you are.
Chapter Text
Magnus felt his heart stop and his breath catch in his throat as he walked into the precinct gym the next morning at 6 am to find a shirtless Alec Lightwood working a punching bag. It was like all his fantasies had come to life before his very eyes.
Magnus knew that on occasion Alec used the gym, and he was known to be found in the gym using the punching bag, to let off his pent up frustration after a long day but mornings he preferred to run out in nature according to his sister.
Magnus let his eyes roam over Alec’s strong muscular back. He knew the man was fit, but he never knew he was this ripped. He was lean and muscular in all the right places, and Magnus couldn’t help licking his lips as he watched a small bead of sweat travel down from the back of Alec’s neck, down the planes of his back to disappear at the waistband of the sweats that sat tantalisingly low on his hips.
Not for the first time since Magnus had developed his crush on the detective, did he realise he was acting like a creep by staring at him so openly. Magnus stepped into the room, ensuring that he moved into Alec’s line of sight.
Alec startled for a moment when he noticed the movement to his left, but then a lopsided smile spread over his gorgeous face. Magnus felt his heart flutter because of all of Alec’s smiles, he knew this was the most genuine. It was the smile he always had on his face when he greeted his sister.
“Hey Magnus,” Alec said, pulling the earbuds from his ears.
“Good morning Alec, I see I wasn’t the only one, not able to sleep.”
“It’s hard to not let a case like this play on your mind,” Alec said honestly.
“True,” Magnus said, stepping closer. “I guess working out is one of the healthier coping mechanisms.”
Magnus held Alec’s eyes, using all his willpower not to let his eyes dip to the incredible expanse that was Alec’s chest. The small hairs glistened with sweat, and Magnus’ mind went haywire at the thought of tasting the man in front of him.
Alec picked up the small towel on the floor at his feet and wiped down his face and chest before picking up his t-shirt.
“No need to cover up on my account,” Magnus teased getting himself under control.
Alec hesitated for a moment before pulling the shirt over his head. Magnus was rewarded with a pink flush that spread over Alec’s cheeks and down his neck.
“Do you work out every morning?” Alec asked.
“I try to,” Magnus smiled at the apparent shift away from Magnus’ flirting.
“I usually prefer to run, but the weather doesn’t always allow for it,” Alec explained.
“Yes, I don’t think running in the rain this morning would have been the best of ideas.”
Magnus shifted to one of the treadmills, and Alec joined him taking the other.
After adjusting the speed to a comfortable walk, Alec and Magnus fell into a comfortable silence.
As Alec ramped up his speed, Magnus noticed he had one earbud in.
“What are you listening to?” Magnus asked curiously.
Alec turned, slowing down his treadmill, “Promise not to laugh?”
“Of course,” Magnus smirked, how embarrassing could it be.
“80’s pop, I’m sort of addicted.”
Magnus beamed at Alec. “That’s absolutely nothing to be ashamed of Alec. I love 80’s, pop and rock. The 80’s were awesome.”
Alec smiled widely and pulled out the second earbud from the pouch on his arm, which held his phone. “Did you want to share?” He asked.
“Yes please,” Magnus said excitedly, taking the earbud from Alec.
When Magnus placed the earbud into his ear he giggled, it was one of his favourite songs.
“I love Culture Club,” he said happily.
Both Alec and Magnus ramped up their speed, and soon they were running side by side as they listened to Alec’s 80’s playlist that included everyone A-ha to Wa Wa Nee.
At 7.30, both Alec and Magnus were in the conference room, freshly showered and going over their notes.
“I should go grab the coffees,” Alec said, taking in the time.
“Did you need a hand?” Magnus asked.
“I’ll be fine,” Alec smiled at Magnus. “I might grab some pastries any preferences?”
“Anything sweet and buttery is fine by me,” Magnus chuckled.
“A man after my own heart,” Alec joked and then flushed adorably once he realised what he’d said.
Magnus decided to let the comment go, and Alec rushed out of the room. Magnus waited for a few minutes before he left the conference room and made his way over to Alec’s desk. The floor was relatively quiet, so he slipped the note out of his pocket and onto Alec’s keyboard.
Whether or not to continue with the notes had been on Magnus’ mind as he tossed and turned last night. In the end, he decided to continue. He had a plan, it wasn’t a very good one, but it was a plan none the less.
As Alec rushed back into the precinct with coffees and pastries, he almost tripped over his own feet when he saw the envelope on his keyboard. He hadn’t stopped by his desk at all this morning, because his laptop was in the conference room, so he had no idea when the note had been left there.
Alec stopped at his desk, putting down the coffees and pastries before picking up the envelope. He turned it over, still nothing on the outside. Opening it up, he pulled out the slip of paper.
‘Thank you for reminding me what butterflies feel like.’
Alec felt his cheeks flush as he read the note over a few times, before putting it back into the envelope and stuffing it into his drawer with the others. He needed to figure out a way to find who was leaving the notes on his desk. If he found out it was Jace, and this was all some sort of prank, he was going to kill him.
Alec decided he’d talk to Simon, he might have an idea of how to catch the person leaving them. He just had to come up with a good story first because Simon wasn’t known to be able to keep a secret or his mouth shut and he didn’t want everyone to know about the notes.
Scooping up the coffees and pastries, Alec made his way into the conference room, where he found Raphael sitting at his computer, tapping away. There was no sign of Magnus or Lydia.
“Black eye as requested,” Alec said, sitting Raphael’s cup beside him.
“Thanks, Alec,” Raphael said, looking up from his typing. “Magnus will be back in a moment, he’s just upstairs checking in with Simon and Isabelle.”
“I’ve brought pastries as well,” Alec said, popping the bag down in the middle of the table. “Help yourself.”
“Don’t mind if I do,” Jace chuckled as he walked into the room.
“Don’t you dare,” Alec scowled at him. “Get your own breakfast, Jace.”
“Come come now, that’s no way to treat your little brother,” Jace laughed.
“Where’s my new chair?” Alec asked, annoyed. He’d put a request in for a new chair almost 4 months ago.
“You know I don’t have it in my budget to just replace chairs willy nilly Alec,” Jace groaned.
“Willy nilly?” Raphael parroted glaring at Jace. “What are you, 5?”
“My desk chair is falling apart,” Alec growled.
“Just swap it with Raj’s,” Jace laughed.
Alec rolled his eyes. “No, thank you.”
Magnus strode into the conference room with Lydia hot on his tail.
“Caramel macchiato,” Alec said, holding out a cup to Lydia.
“Just what I need, thanks,” Lydia said happily.
“Long Black, no sugar for Magnus,” Alec smiled handing Magnus his.
“Thank you, Alec,” Magnus beamed at him.
“And here I thought you were the only person who drank that swill,” Jace laughed.
“Mr Wayland,” Magnus said sternly, “Don’t you have a job to do?”
“Yes Detective,” Jace said, turning tail and leaving the room.
“How did you do that?” Lydia laughed.
“I have no idea why, but for some reason, Jace seems to be afraid of me,” Magnus laughed.
“I’ll have to remember that,” Alec chuckled as he took his seat.
Coffees were drunk, and the pastries were almost gone, when their Lieutenant popped his head into the room.
“Lightwood, Bane, Captains’ office, pronto,” He said before taking off.
“What have you two done now?” Lydia joked.
“Guess our briefing will have to wait,” Alec said standing.
“Any ideas?” Magnus asked as they made their way to Luke’s office.
“Your guess is as good as mine,” Alec said, shrugging his shoulders.
Alec and Magnus entered the room and found their Lieutenant parked in the corner of the room.
“Sit,” Captain Garroway said motioning to the two seats in front of his desk. “Close the door.”
Magnus closed the door behind them, and Alec felt a chill go through him, something was up, and he had a feeling he wasn’t going to like it.
Luke let out an annoyed breath, it was evident that he wasn’t looking forward to his conversation.
“I received a call from the Commissioners' office. They want Detective Bane taking the lead on the Sanctuary case.”
“What?” Magnus exclaimed not even giving Alec a chance to react. “This is Detective Lightwoods case,” Magnus added. “Why is he being pulled?”
“That’s an excellent question,” Luke said, turning to Alec. “Any ideas, Detective?”
Alec sighed and took a deep breath, it was almost as if he were expecting this to happen the moment he realised what sort of shelter The Sanctuary was.
“Why would Commissioner Lightwood want you off such a high profile case?” Magnus asked, confused.
“It’s simple,” Alec began. “It’s because of the link to the LGBTIQA+ community.”
Magnus still looked confused, but Luke and Hodge just shook their heads, they both knew Maryse Lightwood very well.
“My mother disagrees with my lifestyle choice. She tolerates the phase I’m going through but refuses to acknowledge it, especially publicly.”
“You’ve got to be kidding me?” Magnus said, shocked.
“Her words,” Alec sighed. “My guess she’s concerned my sexuality will come out due to the high profile this case will earn.”
“Why would it?” Magnus barked. “You’re not going to let her walk all over you like this are you?”
“No one crosses Commissioner Lightwood,” Alec said sadly.
“Captain?” Magnus turned to Luke.
“I’m not letting her do any such thing,” Captain Garroway growled. “I don’t give a shit about your sexuality and Maryse’s personal prejudices have no bearing on your job and how you do it.”
“So?” Magnus asked.
“We have six victims, you’re of equal rank, you’re both leads on this case,” Luke explained. “I assume you can work together.”
“Of course,” Alec said quickly.
“Definitely,” Magnus smiled.
“We have a presser at 2 pm out the front of the precinct, I want you both there, dismissed.”
“Yes, Sir,” Alec and Magnus said in unison as they both left the room.
“Is it wise pissing Maryse off like that?” Hodge asked.
“I’m not taking my best detective off a multiple homicide case because she’s still living in the dark ages.”
“What’s news?” Lydia asked as they walked back into the conference room.
Before Alec could even open his mouth, Magnus launched into his story. “Since we’re dealing with multiple homicides, Captain Garroway has decided to place both Alec, and I as leads on the case.”
“Is that all?” Raphael said, before turning back to his computer.
“That’s about it,” Alec said relieved that Magnus had decided not to go into any more detail.
“Meeting in 5,” Alec said, turning and leaving the conference room. Alec made his way into the men's room, splashing his face with water, trying to calm his anger.
By the time Alec returned to the conference room Simon and Izzy were already there and finishing off the last of the pastries.
“Where was our coffee’s?” Izzy asked her brother a little annoyed.
“I . . . Sorry Iz, Si, I didn’t think,” Alec said honestly.
“It’s fine, Alec, I picked up coffees for the both of us,” Simon explained. “Like I do every morning.” He glared at Izzy who did the adult thing and poked her tongue out at Simon.
“Shall we get started?” Raphael said a little annoyed.
Magnus started the meeting off, “Sebastian Verlac is a person of interest,” he said, pointing to the photo they’d gotten from Martin on their murder board.
“What do we know about Verlac?” Lydia asked.
“Not much, employment records show he worked at St Paul's Hospital for 2 years as an orderly before leaving abruptly and starting work at St Mary’s hospital 2 weeks ago,” Magnus explained
“Sebastian Verlac’s DMV records list his as 6’1”, blue eyes, blond hair and living at an address in Brooklyn. According to Martin Davis-Hall, the man staying at the Sanctuary had dark eyes, bleached hair and was 5’10 at most,” Alec added.
“Simon, Isabelle,” Magnus said. “We need you to go back to The Sanctuary this morning. Simon, I need you to go through the files, see what they have on Verlac. Isabelle, I need you to go through Sebastian’s room.”
Both Simon and Isabelle nodded in understanding.
“I have a lead on a professor at the University of Pennsylvania who may know something about the runes,” Raphael explained. “He can see me anytime today.”
“That’s at least an hour and a half drive,” Magnus said.
“Almost two with traffic,” Raphael corrected.
“Take Lydia,” Magnus looked at Alec, who nodded in compliance. “Alec and I need to be here at 2 pm for a press conference.”
“I can get us there in an hour and a half easily,” Lydia smirked. Raphael gave a small chuckle and threw Lydia his car keys.
“We’re taking my car,” He said. “Your Junker is a death trap.”
“Alec and I will go to the ME’s this morning,” Magnus said, smiling at Alec.
“Right, anything else?” Alec asked. Everyone nodded in the negative. “Let’s get to work.”
Everyone cleared out of the conference room, leaving Alec and Magnus alone. After a moment, Magnus turned to Alec.
“Are you OK?” Magnus asked concern on his face. He had wanted to ask since they’d left Luke’s office, but he’d held back until it was just the two of them.
Alec shrugged, he wasn’t entirely sure if he was or not. The concern on Magnus’ face made Alec’s heart clench.
“I hope you don’t mind what I told the others,” Magnus said realising Alec didn’t have an answer for his first question.
“You could have just told them the truth,” Alec said honestly.
They sat in silence and Alec could tell that Magnus wanted to ask him something.
“You can ask,” Alec finally said.
“Has she done something like this before?”
“Sadly, she has,” Alec said. “She tried to block my assignment to the 99. She wanted me assigned to another more prestigious precinct, but I wanted to work with Luke and Hodge.”
Magnus was lost of words.
“I’m the eldest, it is up to me to uphold the Lightwood name, the Lightwood honour. My parents have always pushed me harder, expected more from me than my siblings. They had plans for me, for my career,” Alec explained. “It took me almost 15 years to come out to them. 15 years of living a lie, of trying to live up to their expectations.”
Magnus could feel the anger, the sadness as it rolled off Alec in waves. His heart hurt for the beautiful man beside him.
“When I finally found the courage to do it, you know what my mother said? Alec laughed sadly. “No son of mine can be gay, don’t be ridiculous.”
“My father hasn’t really spoken to me about anything other than work since,” Alec said, shoulders slumping.
Magnus wanted to pull the man into his arms and hold him tight, he wanted to tell him that he was perfect just the way he is, but he knew he couldn’t do that. He definitely couldn’t do that here in the precinct for anyone to see, and they didn’t have that sort of relationship. Not yet at least, Magnus corrected, because it was clear to him that he wanted that more than anything, the more he got to know Alec.
So instead, Magnus let his hand move across the table, landing on top of Alec’s. When Alec didn’t pull away, Magnus gave his hand a comforting squeeze, and he was surprised when Alec turned his own hand, entwining their fingers.
“Alec, I don’t have the words,” Magnus said quietly.
Alec never discussed his parents, not even with his siblings, and here he was opening up his heart to Magnus. Technically they were almost strangers to one another, but Alec felt in his heart that they could be so much more and it scared and thrilled him all at once. When Magnus’ hand moved over his, his first instinct was to pull away, but instead, he’d entwined their fingers and held on. Magnus’ touch made him feel grounded, safe, and it was something Alec wasn’t used to, but he liked it, maybe too much.
The sound of a slamming door brought both Alec and Magnus back to themselves, and they pulled their hands back reluctantly.
Neither man had any idea what to say as they sat there until Alec decided to break the silence.
“The great Magnus Bane lost for words,” He teased.
Magnus looked at Alec in surprise, and then he broke out in a huge grin which Alec matched in seconds.
“We should go see the ME,” Magnus said, reigning in his emotions.
“Shit,” Alec said, shaking his head.
“What?” Magnus asked, confused.
“Raphael and Lydia took your car, which means we’re stuck with the Junker,” Alec chuckled.
Magnus burst into laughter. “We could always take a cab,” He laughed.
Alec and Magnus didn’t take a cab, even though they joked about it. Alec and Lydia’s police-issue vehicle wasn’t that bad, but it wasn’t that great either. The heater/air conditioner didn’t work, it smelled like stale toast, and there was a strange squeak that Alec was sure was the suspension, but they were stuck with it, for the time being, thanks to Lydia’s abysmal driving skills.
Thankfully traffic was light, and they were able to get to the ME’s office in under 20 minutes. Alec parked in a spot reserved for police, and they made their way into the build.
The ME was busy with another unrelated autopsy, so they found themselves waiting in his office for a few minutes while he finished up.
“It’s always so cold in here,” Magnus complained.
“I’m guessing that’s because of all the dead bodies,” Alec said matter of factly.
Magnus rolled his eyes and took a seat just as the ME walked into the room.
“Detective Lightwood, Detective Bane,” Dr Blackthorn said. “Sorry to keep you waiting.”
Dr Arthur Blackthorn had been the ME for over 15 years, and he was very good at his job. The man never missed anything, and he had very well trained staff that were just as thorough. He took his seat, and Alec took the seat next to Magnus.
“It’s fine Doc,” Magnus said. “We know you have quite a bit on your plate at the moment.”
“You could say that,” The doctor said shaking his head sadly. “We’ve only had a chance to get to three of your victims so far.”
“Is there anything you can tell us?” Alec asked.
The ME turned to his computer and pulled up his working file. He read over his notes for a moment.
“I’ve completed the autopsy on James Davis-Hall, Dan Perez and Melina Mar,” He said. “The other 3 are slated for this afternoon.”
“Each victim died from exsanguination, due to a wound to the neck. The chest wounds and carving of the skin were made post mortem. There was bruising to their sternums which would suggest your killer sat on their chest, as he slit their throats.” Dr Blackthorn said. “It was done up close and personal, and your killer is left-handed.”
“Left-handed?” Magnus asked.
“The wounds on the neck are cut from right to left, that sort of movement is too awkward if you’re right-handed.” Dr Blackthorn explained.
“The bodies were washed, so we didn’t find much trace evidence, a few fibres, which we’ve sent to the lab.”
“Each of the victims had a small puncture wound to the neck, most likely from a syringe, the area had been excised and swabbed. Hopefully, we’ll have the results back soon. I’ve also sent samples of their blood to be tested as per your request Detective Bane.”
“Thanks, Doc,” Magnus said as he tapped away on his phone.
Alec looked up from his notes. “We didn’t see any signs of struggle at the scene, is there anything on the body that indicates that they put up a fight?”
“Nothing, which to be honest is extraordinary. You know I hate to speculate and this is off the record, but I believe the tox panel will show some sort of sedative in their blood.”
“Could that be what was injected?” Magnus asked.
“I don’t think so, most sedatives take a few moments to take effect, and definitely enough time for the victim to react, but these victims didn’t.” The ME explained. “I think they were sedated first and then injected with something else.”
“Anything else Dr Blackthorn,” Alec asked.
“The carving of the body was done with great precision. It was a straight blade but the way it’s been moved along the skin, there was a control there that a regular knife just couldn’t give you. I think the perp used a swivel knife, the type someone working with leather would use. There are no hesitation marks, and the repeating characters are almost exact. That would have taken practice, experience, I’d be surprised if this is your perps first time.” Dr Blackthorn explained.
“We need to do a wider search, check the entire country,” Alec said to Magnus. They had already checked the police database for similar crimes within and around New York.
“We’ll get someone from CSU to check for possible tools,” Magnus said.
“Send Isabelle,” Dr Blackthorn said, smiling.
“Still trying to poach her?” Alec smiled at the man. Izzy had tossed up going to medical school and becoming an ME, but instead, she’d joined the force and completed a few forensics courses to appease her inner science nerd.
“There is always hope,” The ME chuckled.
“You can’t have her,” Magnus laughed.
Alec and Magnus bid the ME goodbye and decided to try Sebastian Verlac’s Brooklyn address before making their way back to the Precinct.
“Great Street,” Magnus said, taking in the trees. “Nice building.”
“Yeah, Clinton Hill is a nice area,” Alec said.
“Did you manage to find a place?” Alec asked, curious. “Izzy mentioned you were looking for a new place.”
“I did,” Magnus beamed. “I found a great loft in Greenpoint.”
“We’re practically neighbours then,” Alec smiled. “I’m in Williamsburg.”
Magnus tried the buzzer for Sebastian’s apartment with no luck and then buzzed the building caretaker.
The man didn’t look all that happy to see the Detectives, but he showed them up to Sebastian’s floor anyway.
Magnus knocked on the door and still no answer.
“Do you have a key to the apartment?” Alec asked.
“Do you have a warrant?” The man asked.
As if on cue, the door to the neighbouring apartment opened, and a woman stepped out looking at the small group curiously.
“Sebastian’s not home,” She said to the group. “He told you he’d be away Larry.”
The caretaker shrugged his shoulders, “I can’t be expected to remember everyone’s comings and goings.” He said, turning and making his way to the lift deciding he was done.
The woman scowled at him, “I would have thought it was part of his job, not that he does much anyway.”
“Do you know your neighbour well, Ms . . ?” Magnus asked.
“Maria,” She smiled. “We were friendly, chatted now and then.”
“You said he’s away?” Alec asked.
The woman hesitated for a moment, and Magnus realised they hadn’t introduced themselves.
“I’m Detective Bane, and this is Detective Lightwood,” Magnus explained.
“Is Sebastian in some sort of trouble?”
“No, not at all, his name came up in one of our investigations, and we wanted to do a welfare check and were hoping to ask him a few questions.”
“Why don’t you come inside,” Maria said, smiling at the men.
They followed Maria into her apartment, and she motioned for them to take a seat on the couch. “Would you like something to drink?” She asked politely.
“No, thank you,” Alec replied.
“Sebastian’s away?” Magnus asked.
“Yes, he’s been gone for about 3 weeks, he went on vacation with his boyfriend,” Maria said. “He asked me to water his plants and grab his mail.”
“Do you know when he’s expected to return?” Alec asked.
“They are on a 3-month tour of Europe,” Maria explained.
“That’s quite the vacation,” Magnus smiled.
“Honestly, I had a feeling it was more of a honeymoon than a vacation, but I didn’t want to pry, we were friends, but we weren’t all that close. Their first stop was London which is where his boyfriend was from, I think they were going to visit his family before travelling around Europe.”
“Would you happen to know the boyfriend's name?” Alec asked.
“John, I think, not really sure, we didn’t really talk much, just a nod hello every now and then,” Maria stated. “It was a little bit of a whirlwind romance because they’d only been dating for a few months. Sebastian met him at work, I think he’s a doctor or something.”
“If you’re watering his plants, does that mean you have keys to his apartment?” Magnus asked.
“I do,” Maria said cautiously. “But I’m not sure about letting you in without Sebastian’s OK.”
“You could come with us,” Alec said. “We just need to confirm that Sebastian isn’t in the apartment.”
“I guess that would be OK, you’re police after all, and if you can’t trust a cop, who can you trust,” Maria said, smiling.
Maria stood and walked over to the small table in her entryway, opening the drawer she retrieved a set of keys.
They followed Maria to Sebastian’s apartment and let her unlock the door, she was about to step inside when Magnus reached out to stop her.
“Maria, it’s best if you let us check the apartment out first, just in case,” Magnus explained.
“Just in case?” She asked, curious but stepped back when Magnus didn’t explain any further.
Alec and Magnus stepped inside, “Mr Verlac, NYPD.” They both announced to the apartment.
The entrance and lounge area looked spotless. Alec and Magnus cleared the apartment, as Maria hovered in the doorway, nothing looked out of place. Something caught Magnus’ eye in the kitchen and Alec watched him discreetly taking a photo with his phone.
“Thank you, Maria,” Magnus said as she locked up the apartment.
He pulled out his card, handing it to the woman. “Would you be able to give Sebastian my card on his return and ask him to call me?”
“Of course,” Maria smiled.
Alec handed her his card as well, “Would you also be able to give us a call if anyone else comes looking for Sebastian or if you see or hear anything unusual?” Alec asked.
Maria took his card, “Definitely Detective. I guess you can’t really tell me what this is all about, can you?”
“Sorry, Maria, we can’t discuss an ongoing investigation,” Alec explained.
“That apartment was spotless,” Magnus said as he buckled into the car.
“Too spotless,” Alec agreed. “What caught your eye in the kitchen?”
“You saw that?” Magnus smirked. “What are you some sort of detective or something?”
Alec laughed as Magnus pulled up the photo on his phone. It was a selfie of two men smiling happily at each other.
“My guess it’s Sebastian Verlac and his boyfriend,” Magnus said.
“Too bad they aren’t facing forward, but someone might recognise him,” Alec said, pulling into traffic.
“Let’s hope so. I’ll have Simon check with Customs and Border Protection, they should know if Sebastian Verlac has left the country,” Magnus said, pulling out his phone and sending Simon a text.
“We have just enough time to get back to the precinct and grab lunch before the presser, we’ll have to go to St Mary’s afterwards,” Alec said glancing at his watch.
“Sounds like a plan,” Magnus smiled at him.
30 minutes later, Alec and Magnus were both parked in the conference room, sandwiches in front of them, as they updated their files.
“This sandwich is terrible,” Magnus groaned as he took another bite. “But I’m too hungry not to eat it.”
Alec chuckled. “I’ve eaten Izzy’s cooking so dry bread and wilted lettuce doesn’t phase me.”
“She can’t be that bad of a cook can she?”
“She managed to give the whole family food poisoning with gingerbread cookies she baked for Christmas one year,” Alec explained.
Magus burst into laughter.
“Trust me, if you value your health, say No to anything that Izzy has cooked,” Alec laughed.
“Speaking of Isabelle, I’m going to duck upstairs and check on her and Simon and get him working on that search,” Magnus said wrapping the rest of his sandwich and tossing it into the garbage bin.
“I’ll come up and grab you just before they start,” Alec said, smiling.
Alec trudged up the stair to the Special Investigations office and stepped inside. The press conference was going to start in 20 minutes, he needed to find Magnus so that they could make their way out together. Show the press their unified front.
Alec hadn’t really been upstairs since Special Investigations had taken over the space, it was bright and airy, much more so than the floor below.
Alec stopped in his tracks as he turned to find his sister, sitting in Simon Lewis’ lap, giggling as he tried to type on his computer. Simon laughed, slapping Izzy’ hand way from his keyboard and Izzy threw her head back, laughing out loud.
Alec cleared his throat, and the two of them turned to see Alec glaring at them. Simon bolted upright from his chair, almost throwing Izzy to the floor in his haste to stand.
“Detective Lightwood,” Simon stammered embarrassed at the situation he’d been caught in.
Izzy laughed and righted herself before turning towards her brother.
“How can we help you, Detective?” She said teasingly, not an ounce of embarrassment in her voice.
Alec scowled for a moment before remembered why he’d come up there in the first place.
“I was looking for Detective Bane,” he said, trying to sound professional.
“Right behind you,” A voice said, and Alec turned to find Magnus standing there smirking at the scene in front of him.
“Press conference starts in 20,” Alec said.
“Well then, let me grab my jacket, and we should get moving,” Magnus stepped around Alec and made for his office, grabbing his jacket from the hook behind his door.
As he walked back into the main room, he couldn’t help but chuckle at the scene.
Alec was glaring at Simon, who was trying to make himself invisible and Izzy was standing there looking back and forth between the two men, an amused grin on her face.
“Shall we?” Magnus said, stepping towards Alec. “If we’re late the Captain won’t be happy.”
“Right,” Alec said, turning and heading for the stairs.
Alec led the way down the stairs, occasionally looking back at Magnus. Magnus chuckled because the look on Alec’s face told him he was dying to ask Magnus a question, but he really had no idea what to ask.
Alec got to the door that led to outside and reached for the handle. But instead of pulling it open, Alec turned and leaned back, looking back at Magnus.
“How long has that been going on?” Alec asked.
“What exactly are you referring too?” Magnus teased.
“Magnus!” Alec whined, and Magnus chuckled.
“I believe it’s fairly new,” Magnus said finally.
“And you’re Ok with it?” Alec asked.
“You’re not?” Magnus replied.
They stood there in silence until Magnus broke it. “As long as it doesn’t affect their jobs, I am OK with it. They are both adults, Alec.”
Alec sighed. He knew his sister was an adult, but that didn’t mean he couldn’t still look out for her. “I know that it’s just . . . well it's hard enough for a woman on the force . . .” Alec started to say.
“Is this the ‘protective big brother mode’ Isabelle has told me about?” Magnus smiled.
Alec chuckled, “I guess it is.” Alec ran his hand through his already messy hair.
“Alec, if I thought in any way that Simon would hurt Isabelle or her career and vice a versa, I would have put a stop to it from the start.” He said honestly.
Alec took a breath, letting Magnus’ words sink in. “OK,” he said before turning around and pulling open the door.
Alec and Magnus walked around the building and stopped short when they saw the circus in front of them. They had had quite a few press conference out the front of the precinct, but neither man had ever seen a crowd this big.
They pushed their way forward and took their spots behind the podium, standing at attention beside their Lieutenant. Not for the first time, Alec was struck with how good Magnus smelled.
Captain Garroway tapped the microphone on the podium and waited for the crowd to quieten down until he began to speak.
“Yesterday morning, two of our officers responding to a 911 call discovered the bodies of 6 victims. At this stage, we cannot release any further victim details but can confirm that the incident did take place at The Sanctuary.” Luke paused for a moment as the crowd murmured amongst themselves.
“Two of our best detectives, Detective Lightwood and Detective Bane have been assigned to the case. They, together with their team, are following up leads, and we hope to make a quick and speedy arrest.”
“Any questions?” Luke asked.
Luke watched as Lily Chen’s hand flew up, and he resisted the urge to groan. Lily was one of the best reporters in the city, which also made her one of the most annoying. She always seemed to be a step ahead of everyone else.
“Yes. Ms Chen,” Luke said as politely as possible.
“Are you treating this as a hate crime?” She asked.
“No,” Luke said sternly. “At this stage, there is no evidence of that.”
“But The Sanctuary is a shelter for LGBTIQA+ homeless is it not?”
“Yes, it is,” Luke explained. “But we do not believe that is why they were targeted.”
Luke knew what he was saying was a lie, they had no idea what the perp’s motivation was, but he did not want to spark a panic in the LGBTIQA+ community.
“Was Detective Bane put on the case because of his sexuality?” Lily yelled out.
It was well known that Magnus was one of the NYPD’s poster boys for inclusivity and diversity.
“Definitely not,” Luke retorted. “Detective Bane was assigned to his case because of his experience and expertise.”
“Detective Lightwood and Detective Bane are two of, if not my best detectives.”
“Is it true,” Lily continued. “That the police commissioner asked for Detective Lightwood to be removed from the case?”
Luke wanted to swear, to turn and stomp away and ignore the press at his door, but he knew he couldn’t do that. Instead, he held his tongue. How the hell did she get this information?
“Absolutely not,” Luke said, trying to school his features.
Luke ignored Lily’s attempts at further questions, answer a few generic ones from other members of the press before finally putting an end to the press conference and making his way back into the precinct.
Luke, Hodge, Magnus and Alec all piled into the lift, and as soon as the doors closed, Luke let out a frustrated curse. “Fuck, can someone tell me how that woman always seems to know everything that goes on in this precinct?”
“We have a leak,” Hodge said frowning, it was the only answer.
“Well that was fun,” Magnus said as he and Alec made their way to his car.
“You and I have very different views on what’s fun,” Alec chuckled.
Magnus just rolled his eyes and got in.
“One of my best friends works at St Mary’s,” Magnus said as Alec pulled out of the lot.
“According to the information I got from Simon, Sebastian worked in Ward C,” Alec said.
“Cat is a paediatric nurse,” Magnus explained.
“Catarina Loss?” Alec asked.
“Yes, you know her?”
“Cat volunteers at Out Reach, a homeless shelter. Izzy, Jace and I help out there when we can and cook and serve meals there every Thanksgiving and Christmas.” Alec explained.
Magnus wasn’t surprised to hear that Alec volunteered this time considering what we knew about the man.
“I’m planning on helping out this year myself,” Magnus told him. “Usually if I’m not working, I’m in LA around that time of year visiting my mother, but this year I’ve convinced her to visit me.”
“You and your mum are close, I take it?” Alec asked curiously.
“We are, it was hard when she decided to move, but she always hated the weather in New York, it’s too cold for her, and after my stepdad passed away, she needed a change of scenery. She was born and raised in Indonesia, actually, I was born there too. We moved here when I was 4, and she married my stepdad.”
“I’m sorry about your stepdad,” Alec said honestly.
“Thank you, Alec, it’s been 5 years, but I still miss him.”
“Have you ever been back, to Indonesia?” Alec asked curiously.
“We’ve gone back a few times, the last time was when I was in my teens though. Mum doesn’t have any family left there now, so she hasn’t wanted to go back.”
“My dad’s in LA,” Alec explained.
“He’s with Homeland now isn’t he?” Magnus asked.
“Yes, we’re not close, I haven’t spoken to him in a while.”
When the previous Police Commissioner had retired, everyone knew that the Mayor had his sights on having a Lightwood in the office. What had surprised everyone was that it had been Maryse Lightwood, and not her husband, Robert. When Robert had been passed over for the position of Chief of Department too, he’d accepted a position with Homeland. Magnus had heard the rumours, everyone had about Robert’s wandering eye. Not all was well within the Lightwood marriage.
Alec and Magnus walked into St Mary’s and straight to the information desk.
“Hi, can I help you,” The woman behind the desk chirped.
“I’m Detective Bane, and this is Detective Lightwood, we’re here to see Mrs Margaret Collins, the Director of Nursing,” Magnus said, holding up his badge.
“Oh,” the woman said, looking a little flustered. “I’ll call her.”
The woman picked up the phone and hit a few buttons. A moment later they could hear someone answering on the other end.
“Mrs Collins, I have two detectives here to see you,” She said nervously. The woman nodded and hung up.
“Mrs Collins is on Level 4 South, in the administrative offices, you can take the yellow lift.”
“Thank you,” Both men said as they made their way to the lifts.
As they stepped out, they were greeted by a stern-looking woman dressed in a very smart suit. She reminded Alec of his mother.
“Detectives?” She asked.
“Detective Bane,” Magnus said, offering his hand.
“Detective Lightwood,” Alec said, offering his as well.
“Margaret Collins, right this way please.” She said, turning and taking off toward a group of offices.
Mrs Collins took a seat behind her desk and motioned for the detectives to take a seat.
“What can I do for you today, detectives?” She asked
“We need some information on one of your employees, Mr Sebastian Verlac,” Alec explained.
“I see, can I ask what in relation too?”
“An ongoing investigation,” Alec explained.
“Right,” Mrs Collins said, realising they probably couldn’t say much. “I was discussing Mr Verlac with the Nurse Unit Manager in charge of Ward C just this morning. He’s missed his last 3 shifts, and we have been unable to contact him.”
“What can you tell us about Mr Verlac?” Alec asked.
“He started with us about 2 weeks ago, he came highly recommended. His references from St Paul’s were exemplary,” Mrs Collins explained.
“I didn’t work with him directly, but I can take you to Ward C, Amanda Dean is the Nurse Unit Manager for Ward C, she’d be able to tell you more.”
“Thank you, that would be great,” Magnus smiled at the woman.
Ward C was reasonably quiet when they entered, and Amanda Dean was sitting at the nurses’ station.
“Amanda,” Mrs Collins said as they approached. “This is Detectives Bane and Lightwood, they have a few questions about Sebastian Verlac.”
“Did something happen to Seb?” Amanda asked, concerned.
“We have been trying to get in touch with Mr Verlac as his name has come up in one of our investigations,” Alec explained.
“Detectives, I’ll leave you in Amanda’s capable hands,” Mrs Collins said.
“Thank you, Mrs Collins,” Magnus said.
“So how can I help you?” Amanda asked.
“Sebastian was a fairly new employee?” Magnus asked.
“Yes, he’d only been working here for about 2 weeks. He previously worked at St Paul’s and finding qualified and experienced nurse assistants is really hard, so we jump to hire him. We’ve been worried because he’s missed his last three shifts,” Amanda explained.
“I take it that’s unusual?”
“It does seem very out of character. He was always punctual and always willing to pick up an extra shift.”
“What else can you tell us about him?” Alec asked.
“He’s hard-working, never complains about the tasks he’s assigned, he’s great with the patients.”
“Do you happen to know anything about his personal life?”
“He’d didn’t like to talk about himself all that much, but I got the impression that his family are all overseas, the UK I think.”
“He never mentioned a partner?”
“No, like I said, he never really talked about his personal life.”
“You wouldn’t happen to have a photograph of Sebastian, would you?”
“Only the one from his staff ID,” Amanda said.
“Would we be able to get a copy of that?”
“Sure,” She said. “I can print it or email if you prefer.”
“Email would be great,” Magnus said, handing Amanda his card. “Just to the address on the card, thank you.”
“Mind if I take a look?” Alec asked and ducked behind the nurses’ station to take a look at the picture on the screen.
Alec tried to school his features, this man was not Sebastian Verlac. Well, not the Sebastian Verlac in the DMV database. He looked more like the Sebastian Verlac that was staying at The Sanctuary.
“Did Sebastian have a staff locker?” Magnus asked.
“Yes, it’s in the staff room,” Amanda said standing.
They followed Amanda into the staff room, and she pointed out Sebastian’s locker.
“I don’t suppose you know the combination?” They asked. The locker had a combination lock on it.
“I don’t, but I could get maintenance to break the lock open for you.”
“That would be great, thank you,” Alec said, smiling.
Amanda made her way back to the nurses’ station, leaving Alec and Magnus in the staff room.
“The photo on Sebastian’s ID doesn’t match the Sebastian Verlac in the DMV records,” Alec said.
“That’s sort of what I expected, everything thing about Sebastian Verlac is screaming identity theft,” Magnus added. “We’ll go through everything when we get back to the precinct but the records Simon retrieved from The Sanctuary had The DMV Sebastian Verlac’s social security number.”
A few minutes later, Amanda walked into the staff room with a janitor carrying large bolt cutters. The janitor had the lock off in moments and was on his way quickly.
“All yours Detectives,” Amanda said. “I’ll just be out at the nurses’ desk if you need me.”
Alec pulled out a pair of gloves from his pants pocket, and Magnus looked at him, surprised.
“Do you always carry gloves with you?” Magnus asked.
“Yes, pretty much,” Alec said. “I’ve also got a couple of evidence bags.”
“I bet you were a boy scout,” Magnus joked.
“Nope, I was always too busy playing amateur detective with Izzy and Jace for something like that,” Alec chuckled.
“It must have been fun having siblings.”
“It has its good and bad moments,” Alec said before turning his attention to the locker.
Alec opened the locker carefully, there wasn’t much inside. A change of scrubs, some personal products and that was about it.
“Nothing much here,” Alec said.
“No, but the hairbrush might come on handy,” Magnus said, pointing to it.
Alec slipped an evidence bag out of his other pocket and bagged the brush. “Maybe we’ll be able to get DNA off it.”
Alec and Magnus finished looking through Sebastian’s locker and then made their way to the Nurses’ desk. They left their details with Amanda asking her to get in touch if Sebastian turned up for work.
“We need to go St Paul’s,” Magnus said as they were pulling away from the hospital.
“That will have to wait until tomorrow,” Alec said, looking at the time. “We should get back, get the team together for a briefing before we call it a day.”
Magnus’ phone buzzed in his pocket, and he pulled it out, taking a quick look. “Lydia and Raphael are back.”
Alec made his way to his desk and was relieved and also a little disappointed, not to find an envelope on his keyboard. He had to remind himself that he’d already received one today. Unlocking his bottom drawer, he pulled out a box of chocolate chip cookies he has stashed there. He had to start locking is drawer ever since Jace began working at the precinct. The man thought that Alec was his own personal shopper and would just help himself.
Alec walked into the conference room to find Lydia smirking at Raphael, who had his head on the table and looked a little green.
Lydia beamed at Alec when she saw the box of cookies in his hand.
“Cookies, yes!” She exclaimed happily.
Raphael groaned.
“What did you do to Detective Santiago?” Alec asked.
“It seems Raphael gets car sick,” Lydia laughed.
“Your driving made me car sick,” Raphael said, turning his head to look up at Alec. “How have you been able to survive as her partner for so long?”
“I don’t usually let her drive,” Alec chuckled. “Oh and I chew mint gum.”
“Have you killed my partner?” Magnus chuckled as he noticed the state Raphael was in on entering the conference room.
“He’s just a little car sick,” Lydia said. She snatched the box of cookies from Alec and ripped it open, grabbing a cookie and shoving it towards Raphael. “Have a cookie, you’ll feel better.”
“Please tell me those are Arnott’s Choc chip,” Izzy said, walking into the room closely followed by Simon.
“Of course,” Alec laughed, taking a seat.
Magnus took his seat beside Alec. “How good can a boxed cookie be?” He asked.
Alec grabbed the box off Lydia ignoring the way she pouted and offered a cookie to Magnus. “Try one,” Alec said.
Magnus pulled a cookie out of the box and took a tentative bite. When the chocolatey goodness hit his tongue, he couldn’t help the surprise on his face. He took another bite, this time a much bigger one.
“So?” Alec said, smiling.
“These are delicious,” Magnus said honestly.
“It’s because they have 30 % more chocolate chips than the regular brands,” Izzy explained, grabbing a cookie for herself.
Everyone helped themselves to cookies, and they started the meeting.
“Izzy, you’re up first,” Magnus said.
“Sebastian’s room was almost spotless,” Izzy explained. “There were no personal papers, photos etc. at all, some clean clothes, a couple of used paperbacks and that was about it. I was able to pull some hair fibres from carpet near the bed which I’ve sent off the CSU, and I also bagged his toothbrush and sent that off too.”
Magnus nodded to Simon, and he started his report.
“There wasn’t much in the records at The Sanctuary. The Social security number they had on file was the same as the Sebastian Verlac listed with the DMV. There was no emergency contact, and the address listed as his previous residence was actually a Florist who’d never heard of Sebastian Verlac.” Simon said, reading over his notes.
“Alec and I went to the ME’s this morning,” Magnus started. “As suspected, the victim all bleed out from their neck wounds. The ME found bruising to the victim’s chests, seems our perp sat on their chests and watched them bleed out. All other trauma to the bodies was don’t post mortem.”
The room because really quiet as the other took in that information. It was apparent they were looking for a cold-blooded murder.
“The victims had a puncture wound to the neck, an injection site, the trace has been sent to the lab for analysis.”
“The ME thinks the perp is left-handed,” Alec added due to the direction of the neck wound and the carvings were done with a straight blade, but he seems to think it was some sort of leatherworking tool. We’re going to have to get someone from CSU to try to work out what exactly.”
“Also the ME said there were no hesitation marks, so he doesn’t think this was the perps first time with any of this,” Magnus said.
“We have already searched for local crimes, but we need to cast a wider net. Simon I’d like you to search the entire country for anything with the slightest similar MO.”
“We also went to the apartment listed on Sebastian’s DMV record. The apartment was spotless, and we talked to the neighbour. Sebastian told her he was going away for 3 months on an extended vacation to Europe with his boyfriend. He left about 3 weeks ago. We don’t have much on the boyfriend. She thinks his name was John. Magnus did find a photo on his fridge.”
Magnus pulled up the photo on his computer and turned it around so the others could take a look.
“Not the best pic,” Lydia said.
“The guy on the right looks like the Sebastian from the DMV record,” Izzy said looking at the picture curiously.
“It’s hard to tell because of the angle, and the photo we have of Sanctuary Sebastian isn’t the best but could he be the boyfriend?” Raphael said, taking in the photo.
“We have a better photo of Sanctuary Sebastian,” Magnus said pulling up the pic Amanda had emailed them.
“I think Raphael is right, he’s blond in his work ID pic, but I think that’s definitely him,” Izzy said, leaning in closer. “Si do you think the face recognition software we have could help to check if they are a match?”
“Our software no, but I have a friend in the FBI. He owes me a few favours,” Simon said his mind running with possibilities.
“I’ve checked with Customs and Border Protection, there is no record of Sebastian Verlac leaving the country. He does have a passport, but he has not left the US in over 5 years,” Simon added. “If he left the country, he didn’t do it legally.”
“We didn’t find much out at St Mary’s. Sebastian has missed his last 3 shifts,” Alec explained. “He hasn’t been there all that long, and it seems he wasn’t much of a talker. We did find a hairbrush in his staff locker which we’ll send to CSU.”
“We’ll have to get out to St Paul’s tomorrow. He worked there for 2 years. Hopefully, we’ll be able to found more on him there,” Alec added.
“Professor Greene at Penn wasn’t able to read the rune himself, but he has seen them before, and he had a colleague in the UK that he is sure can. Professor Nottingham works at Oxford. I’ve emailed the professor asking for his help, so hopefully, he’ll get back to us soon,” Raphael explained.
“Does anyone have anything else?” Magnus asked.
“We heard about the press conference,” Lydia started to say, and Alec felt his cheeks heat. There was no getting anything past her.
“The commissioner wanted you off the case, didn’t she?” Lydia asked. “That was what the Captain wanted this morning.”
“Yes,” Alec said, knowing there was no use denying it.
“Why didn’t you just tell us?” Izzy asked, confused.
“I chose not to,” Magnus pipped up. “Captain has no intention of removing Alec from the case, so that’s all that needs to be said on the matter.”
“I wish I could say I can’t believe she’d do that, but I’d be lying,” Izzy said sadly.
“Listen, I’m on this case. I’m not going to be pushed around just because my mother can’t deal with my sexuality,” Alec said.
“I don’t understand why she would think it would come up?” Raphael said.
“My mother isn’t very rational at times,” Izzy said, shaking her head.
“It’s late, our shifts are officially over, go home everyone,” Magnus said. “Hopefully CSU will have some results for us tomorrow so expect a busy day.”
Everyone said their goodbyes and filed out reasonably quickly, leaving Alec and Magnus alone in the conference room.
Alec powered down his laptop and unplugged it, sliding it into his briefcase along with his case file. He couldn’t help but smile as he watched Magnus doing the same.
“I don’t know about you, but I am looking forward to a long soak when I get home tonight,” Magnus said, rolling his neck and shoulders.
“I can’t even remember the last time I had a bath,” Alec said honestly. “The one in my apartment is tiny.”
“Most are, they aren’t made for grown adults,” Magnus said. “Thankfully I have an incredible tub which I make good use of.”
“I’m looking forward to the leftover pasta I have in my fridge,” Alec said, smiling.
“Lucky you, I think I’ll have to order something in,” Magnus said. “I’m sure all I have in the loft is cat food.”
“I love to cook, so I try to keep the fridge stocked,” Alec explained. “Plus Izzy and Jace are forever turning up just in time for dinner suspiciously.”
Magnus laughed. “Of course they do, they know their big brother is a soft touch and will feed them.”
Alec chuckled. “I won’t even bother to deny it.”
They stepped out of the conference room, and Alec locked the door.
“I’ll catch you tomorrow, Alec, have a great night,” Magnus said, smiling at the man beside him.
“You too Magnus, be safe,” Alec said, beaming at him.
Alec watched as Magnus made his way to the stairs, no doubt, going up to his office to collect the rest of his things.
Alec made his way to his desk and opened the top drawer. Opening his briefcase, he collected all the notes from the drawer and slipped them inside. He couldn’t help but smile as he thought about the notes, and he wondered what he’d find on his keyboard tomorrow.
Chapter 3: Chapter 3
Summary:
Alec and Magnus continue to investigate The Sanctuary case and find themselves spending more and more time together.
Notes:
Hi All,
Thank you all for the kinds words and all the kudos, they mean so much to me, they honestly do. Also thank you all for hanging in there with me, it's been a little harder to get chapters out but finally done with Chapter 3 so I hope you enjoy it.
My world is starting to return to normal, we've gone from 700 covid cases a day to 9 days with zero cases, Woo Hoo!. So we're out of strict lockdown and restrictions are being lifted, its been months of isolation but it was worth it. I hope that things are improving in your part of the world too. Hope you are all safe and well!
Hugs to you all!
PS: I've been using Tiger Balm for years to help with headaches and migraines. Rubbing a little at your temples and the soft juncture at the back of your head, between your head and your neck (just in your hairline usually), can really help. But please don't use the strong formula, regular Tiger Balm white works best. (This note will make more sense after you read the chapter).
Chapter Text
Magnus couldn’t help but feel a little disappointed when he walked into the gym the next morning at 6.30 am to find it empty. A large part of him was hoping to find a shirtless Alec once again this morning. Magnus worked out for about an hour before taking a quick shower and making his way to the conference room.
Inside, he was surprised to find Alec, sitting at the table, head down, he looked asleep, and Magnus watched for a moment as his eyelashes fluttered. Even his eyelashes were beautiful, he thought to himself.
“I’m not asleep,” Alec said quietly, almost making Magnus jump.
“Are you OK?” Magnus asked.
“I woke you with a slight headache, and I think it has decided to turn into a migraine,” Alec said his eyes still closed.
“Oh,” Magnus said, moving into action. He turned off the lights in the conference room. “I’ll be right back,” Magnus said, rushing off towards the staffroom where he grabbed a couple of bottles of water.
When he returned, Alec was sitting up, but his eyes were still closed.
Magnus rustled around in his briefcase for a moment, before finding what he needed.
“Right,” He said, moving towards Alec.
Alec opened his eyes and seemed relieved that the lights were off.
“Here,” Magnus said, holding out the bottle of water and a blister pack of tablets. “They are just paracetamol,” He said.
Alec took the water and pills gratefully.
“It will help with the lights off, and the paracetamol will take the edge off, but my real secret weapon is this,” Magnus held up a small pot.
“Tiger balm?” Alec asked, confused.
“Do you trust me?” Magnus asked.
Alec’s eyes widened really looked at the man in front of him. “I trust you.”
Magnus sat beside Alec and turned Alec towards him.
“My mother used to suffer from tension headaches all the time and left unchecked they would always turn into full-blown migraines. Hydrating, paracetamol and a small amount of tiger balm rubbed into her temples always did the trick.”
Magnus popped the lid off the little pot and swiped a couple of fingers through the balm inside. As he leaned forward, Alec startled before relaxing into Magnus’ gentle touch.
Alec couldn’t help his eyes fluttering closed as Magnus’ fingers rubbed at his temples and the back of his neck. It felt incredible, and he felt his cheeks warm as a little moan escaped his lips. Alec shifted in his seat, scooting forward. He could feel Magnus’ fingers gently rubbing the balm into his temples, the thumbs of his hands gently resting against his jaw. Alec felt his body react to being so close to Magnus. Even with the pungent smell of the balm, Alec would still smell the beautiful man in front of him. Not able to help himself, he took a deep breath, taking him in, sandalwood and spice, and oh so masculine.
Magnus couldn’t help but study Alec’s face as he rubbed the balm into his temples, he knew he should have let Alec do it himself, but he just couldn’t resist the chance to touch him. When Alec moaned, Magnus felt all the blood in his body head south, and he felt himself harden painfully in his pants. Dear god, Magnus thought, if this is what an innocent moan did to him, what would kissing this man do. They were so close all of a sudden, and it took everything in Magnus to not lean forward a take the man’s lips with his own.
Alec missed the feel of Magnus’ fingers the instant they were gone from his temples, and he opened his eyes to find Magnus studying him closely. Alec was struck with how incredibly beautiful the man before him was, not for the first time and the urge to lean forward and see if his lips were as soft as they looked filled him with yearning.
They both seemed to be frozen in the moment, eyes locked, both men wanted to make the first move and both equally terrified to do so. Thankfully or regretfully, Alec wasn’t sure which, the moment was shatters as Raphael and Simon came into the room, turning on the lights, looking at the men in confusion.
Raphael gave Magnus a quizzical look, and Magnus snapped out of the spell that seemed to have taken hold the moment he’d touched Alec.
“Can you turn the light off please,” Magnus said. “Detective Lightwood has a migraine brewing.”
Alec shifted in his seat, feeling embarrassment warm his cheeks again.
“Ahh, that sucks,” Simon said, flicking off the lights.
“Actually, it’s starting to clear, Thank you, Magnus,” Alec said softly.
Magnus felt his own cheeks warm. He popped the lid back in the tiger balm and turned in his seat. Raphael and Simon were still looking at them. They could hear laughter and a moment later Lydia and Izzy walked in, carrying coffees.
“Why are you all sitting in the dark?” Izzy asked.
“Headache,” Alec said, finding his voice.
“This might help,” Lydia said, sliding a coffee toward Alec.
“Are you hydrating?” Izzy asked, concerned.
“He is, and I’ve given him some paracetamol,” Magnus explained.
“Is that menthol? Mint?” Izzy asked.
“Tiger balm,” Magnus smiled. “I’ll be back,” Magnus said, making a hasty retreat from the conference room. Magnus told himself it was because he needed to wash his hands, but that only a half-truth. He needed to get himself under control, he was so close to kissing Alec just now, and the look on Alec’s face told him that he wasn’t the only one with growing feelings. Just the thought made Magnus’ heart flutter with hope and longing.
Magnus dropped back into his seat and was greeted with one of Alec’s incredible smiles.
“Thank you,” Alec said.
“Anytime, Alexander,” Magnus said. He noticed Alec’s eyes flash and he realised for the first time he’d used his full name.
Magnus picked up his coffee and took a long sip, ignoring the way it burnt the inside of his mouth. So much for getting himself under control, he was acting like a lovesick teen.
“So nothing new overnight,” Alec said, turning to the group. “Though we do have a nice little pile of tips and messages that have been called into the precinct.”
Magnus slid the pile across the table to Simon and Izzy, who both groaned. Being the juniors of the group, they knew it would be their job to follow up on each and every call.
“Are you feeling up to heading out to St Paul’s this morning?” Magnus asked Alec.
“My heads actually starting to clear,” Alec smiled at Magnus.
“Lydia and I will go back to the ME, he should have finished up the rest of the autopsies by now,” Raphael said.
“Great,’ Magnus said. “With any luck, we’ll get some results back from CSU this afternoon.”
“I’m driving,” Raphael said, snatching the keys out of Lydia’s hand. “You’re a menace.”
Lydia was still laughing as they walked out of the conference room.
“Not sure it’s such a great idea pairing those two together,” Alec said amused.
“Honestly, I’m surprised by the comfortable banter between them,” Magnus explained. “Raphael usual doesn’t like many people.”
“Would you mind driving?” Alec asked as they made their way out to the car park.
“I planned too,” Magnus said, smiling and holding up the keys. Magnus had snagged the keys to his car, which meant that Raphael and Lydia were driving around in the Junker.
It took them a little longer to get to St Paul's than they would have liked, all thanks to road works and traffic, but by the time they arrived, Alec was feeling much better.
Walking into the hospital, they made their way to the information desk.
“Detective’s Lightwood and Bane,” Alec said to the man behind the desk, holding out his credentials. “We’d like to see Mrs Poppy Gomez, the director of nursing.”
The man took a long look at his badge and ID before lifting the phone. “Mrs Gomez, I have two NYPD detectives here to see you,” he said into the phone.
He listened for a moment, “Yes, will do.” He said, hanging up.
“She’ll be here in a moment,” He explained.
Alec and Magnus stood to the side as there seemed to be a small line forming behind them for the Information desk and waited. After a few moments, they saw a small woman with a stern expression on her face approach.
“Detectives?” She asked.
“Mrs Gomez?” Magnus queried.
“Yes, but please its Poppy, follow me, lets chat in my office.”
They followed Poppy down a corridor and past a few offices until they came to an empty office and she ducked inside.
Poppy took a seat behind her desk and motioned for the men make themselves comfortable in the guest chairs.
“What can I do for you today Detectives?” She asked, getting down to business.
“We were hoping to talk to you about one of your ex-employees, Mr Sebastian Verlac.”
“Sebastian, sure, what do you need to know?”
“He worked here for 2 years?”
“Yes and we were stunned when he told us he was leaving,” She said.
“Did he give a reason?”
“Not exactly, but the rumour was he was getting married, and his husband to be came from money, so Sebastian wouldn’t need to work.”
“What type of employee was he?”
“Honestly, one of the best, never a complaint, the staff and patients loved him, so it was a shock that he’d just up and quit like that.”
“We were told that his boyfriend was a doctor, did he meet him here?”
Poppy thought for a moment. “If he was a doctor, he wasn’t one of ours,” Poppy said. “Gossip travels very fast in this sort of setting.”
“Is there anyone here that we could talk to about Sebastian who might know a little more about his personal life?”
“You could try the staff in Ward 2A, that’s where he worked,” Poppy said. “I can take you up if you like.”
“That would be great,” Magnus said, smiling.
“Before we do that, would you happen to have his ID photo still on file?” Alec asked.
“Of course,” Poppy said. “We don’t remove that sort of details from our system. Staff turnaround is high in this sort of field, and we have staff that come and go and return often.”
Poppy turned to her computer and pulled up Sebastian’s file. “Would you be able to email it to us?” Alec asked, handing her his card.
“Of course,” Poppy said as she typed away.
Magnus and Alec both looked at the file on the screen. The details and picture matched Sebastian Verlac’s DMV records.
Poppy showed them up to Ward 2A, but unfortunately, none of the nurses there knew much else about Sebastian. He was a relatively private guy, but he’d met his boyfriend a few months ago, and after a whirlwind romance he’d quit, so they could travel around Europe together. No one had met the man.
“So what do we know,” Magnus said as they settled back into the conference room.
“The Sebastian Verlac that was working at St Paul's matches the DMV records. A few months ago he met a man, and it obviously gets serious fast.” Alec said, pinning the new picture to their murder board. Under it, he wrote Verlac. Under the ID picture from St Mary’s, he wrote Seb2.
“3 weeks ago, Verlac quits his job and tells his co-workers and his neighbour that he’s going to be travelling around Europe with his boyfriend,” Alec added.
“This is about the same time, Seb2,” Magnus stated going with Alec’s naming of the two men, “Moved into The Sanctuary and a week later he starts work at St Mary’s.”
“Are we seriously thinking that Seb2 planned all this, spent months getting to know Verlac, dating him, just to steal his identity so that he could move into The Sanctuary and kill six people?” Magnus asked.
“Once you eliminate the impossible, whatever remains, no matter how improbable, must be the truth,” Alec said.
“Did you just quote Sir Arthur Conan Doyle to me?” Magnus asked, amused.
“I did,” Alec beamed at him.
“So when you told me you played amateur detective with your siblings, were you Sherlock Holmes weren’t you?” Magnus just had to ask.
“Maybe,” Alec laughed blushing.
“Isabelle was definitely Watson, so who was Jace? Sure not Moriarty.”
Alec laughed loudly. “He was Mrs Hudson.”
Magnus burst into laughter. “Please tell me you had the hat and have pictures.”
“I see you’re feeling better,” Izzy said as she walked into the conference room, closely followed by Simon.
“I am,” Alec smiled at his sister.
“Alec was just telling about your amateur detective days,” Magnus said, smiling at her.
“We had so much fun, Alec was Sherlock, I was Dr Watson, and we made Jace, wait on us hand and foot because he was the housekeeper,” She chuckled.
“Sounds like fun,” Simon said, smiling at Izzy fondly.
“Lydia and Raphael are back, so we can have a quick briefing, before lunch,” Magnus said.
Lydia and Raphael filed in a moment later, and they were just about to start their briefing when Captain Garroway walked into the conference room, closely followed by Lieutenant Starkweather.
“Don’t mind us,” Captain Garroway said, pulling up a seat at the far end of the conference table. “Please continue.”
“Anything from the tips and calls to the precinct?” Magnus asked Simon and Isabelle.
“Besides a lot of crazies, not really,” Simon said, his eyes glancing towards the Captain who was looking at him.
“I had one guy who claims to be a psychic, and he offered his services,” Isabelle said, rolling her eyes.
“You politely declined?” Alec asked.
“I just explained to him that if he really was psychic, then he’d know why I was hanging up on him,” Izzy said amusement in her voice.
“I’ve done the usual social media search and came up with nothing,” Simon added. “Which in its self is strange for someone in their late 20’s. I can’t find a Facebook, Instagram or Twitter account.
“Anything new from the ME?” Alec asked Lydia and Raphael.
“Each victim was killed in the same way, each had a puncture wound to the neck. Practically no trace evidence on the bodies,” Raphael said, reading off his notes.
“CSU has someone going in there this afternoon to try to match the tool used to carve the runes. The ME thinks it most likely was the same tool that slit their necks and caused the stab wounds, so it’s sharp and dangerous.” Lydia added.
“We still don’t have anything back from the lab,” Izzy said. “I’ve asked for a rush, but the science takes time, and we don’t want mistakes.”
“We weren’t able to find out much more about Sebastian Verlac, but Alec and I have a working theory,” Magnus explained.
Alec stood and stepped up to the murder board.
“We’re calling DMV Sebastian Verlac, Verlac going forward,” Alec explained. “Verlac started dating someone a few months ago, we’re going with the name John as per his neighbour’s statement. 3 weeks ago, he quit his job and told everyone he was leaving to travel around Europe with his boyfriend.”
“Seb2, our Sanctuary Sebastian Verlac, arrived at The Sanctuary around this time, claiming to be Sebastian Verlac, and two weeks later he started work at St Mary’s,” Magnus added.
“Our working theory is that Seb2, was Verlac’s mystery boyfriend John, he targeted Verlac and took over his identity.”
“So if Seb2 is the imposter, where’s the real Sebastian Verlac?” Simon asked.
“Good question,” Magnus said. “Sadly, he doesn’t have any family listed, and we can’t seem to be able to track down any friends. We’re going to try for a warrant for Verlac’s apartment and for his phone and bank records.”
“We’re also going to put BOLO’s out for Verlac and Seb2,” Alec said.
“If Seb2 is our killer and he was the Verlac’s boyfriend just to steal his identity, it’s more than likely that Verlac is dead,” Raphael said stating the obvious.
“True, dead or not, we need to find him,” Magnus said.
Alec was standing at the murders boards, taking it all in when a thought popped into his head.
“If Seb2 is our killer,” Alec said, looking at the small group in the room. “I understand the identity theft. It got him into The Sanctuary, but why take a job at St Mary’s?”
Magnus looked at Alec, taking in his question. If Seb2’s end game was to kill everyone at The Sanctuary, there was no need to get a job, unless of course that job somehow aided him in his mission.
“He needed something that only working at a hospital could get him,” Magnus said.
“Exactly,” Alec smiled at him. “We just need to find out what that something was.”
Magnus dismissed everyone, breaking for lunch. Everyone filed out of the room fairly quickly, except for their Captain and Lieutenant.
“You have a lot going on, if you need extra manpower let the Lieutenant here know,” Luke said.
“We will, Sir,” Alec said.
“I just want you to know I’ve dealt with The Commissioner’s office.”
“Thank you,” Alec said quietly.
“Go talk to Fell, ask him for the warrant and subpoenas you need,” Luke added.
“Thank you, Sir, will do.”
“Great,” Luke said, standing. “Any developments I want to hear about them immediately.”
“Of course, Sir,” Alec and Magnus said in unison.
Luke and Hodge left the office, leaving Alec and Magnus alone.
“Judge Fell is a friend,” Magnus said. “We can go talk to him after lunch if you like?”
“Sure, sounds good,” Alec smiled at Magnus. It didn’t seem odd to either man that they’d traded partners of sorts, and no one else in the team questioned the change either.
Magnus took off for his office, and Alec made his way to his desk, dropping into his chair, which groaned under his weight.
Alec remembered he needed to talk to Simon, but he didn’t want to go upstairs and catch him with his sister again. He still wasn’t too sure how he felt about it all, and he really hadn’t had a chance to talk to Isabelle. So instead, Alec pulled out his phone and sent Simon a quick text message telling him he’s like to see him when he had a moment.
Alec hadn’t even had a chance to decide if he wanted lunch or not when he noticed Simon making his way over.
“What can I do for you, Detective?” Simon asked nervously.
“You didn’t need to rush down here, Officer,” Alec said. “I have a little problem,” Alec started to say.
“Look if this is about yesterday . . .” Simon started talking, but Alec stopped him.
“Simon, whatever is going on between you and my sister, is your business. Isabelle is a big girl and can take care of herself, and I know that I can trust you not to hurt her, can’t I?” Alec asked.
“Of course,” Simon said without hesitation.
“Great, because that’s not what I wanted to talk to you about,” Alec held back a smirk as Simon visibly relaxed in front of him.
“As you know, supplies are in short demand around here, so I tend to buy my own.” Alec started to explain. “Someone’s been helping themselves to my things, even though I have most of them locked in my bottom drawer.” What Alec was telling Simon wasn’t exactly a lie, he did buy his own supplies, and they tended to disappear from his desk, but it hadn’t bothered him.
“Well that’s your first mistake,” Simon said. “You do know that the locks to those drawers are so worn out that a paperclip could open them?”
“Seriously?” Alec said, not really surprised.
“I can change the lock for you if you like,” Simon added.
“That would be great, I’d appreciate it, but I also want to find out who’s doing it,” Alec explained.
“You know the precinct has security cameras, right?”
“I know that, but I don’t want to go to the Serge or Lieutenant to ask for permission to see the security footage just because someone is stealing my pens.”
“Yeah, I can understand that,” Simon said, thinking. “You need a nanny cam,” he said after a moment.
“A what?”
“Nanny Cam, a camera you can put on your desk that’s disguised as something else, loads of parents use them to keep an eye on the nanny or babysitter etc.”
“Where could I get something like this?”
“Honestly, everywhere, even toy stores sell them these days,” Simon explained. “You know that little phone store down the street, they have them.”
“Are they easy to use?”
“Very, the camera’s a motion-activated and will start to record when they sense motion. The recordings can be saved onto either an SD card or depending on the model you buy, directly uploaded to a cloud account, where you can access it from your phone, tablet or computer.”
“Sounds perfect,” Alec smiled at the man. “Thanks, Simon.”
“Anytime, Alec,” Simon smiled back at the man. “I better get back to work.”
“Of course, Oh and Simon, can we keep this between us?”
“No problems, if you need any help setting it up, let me know.”
“Thanks, will do.”
Instead of grabbing lunch, Alec left the precinct and made his way down to the phone store. He was amazed at all the different sorts of cameras and devices they had in stock. He ended up buying a camera that looked like a Magic 8 ball that uploaded its footage to a cloud account, and he could view it using straightforward software he could install on his phone.
On the way back to the precinct, Alec picked himself up a coffee and a muffin and was just about to make his way into the conference room when he noticed the envelope on his desk. It hadn’t been there when they had broken for lunch. Whoever was leaving the envelopes had placed it there while he’d been out.
Alec slumped down in his chair and picked up the envelope, opening it to pull out the note inside.
‘You give me the kind of feelings, people write novels about.’
Alec felt his heart flutter, and then his cheeks burn. What the hell was wrong with him? Not only was he crushing on Magnus Bane but he was also crushing on a complete stranger who was leaving notes for him on his desk. He slipped the note back into its envelope and into his drawer.
Alec was so wrapped up in these thoughts that he didn’t hear Magnus approach.
“All set?” Magnus asked startling Alec.
Alec jumped in his seat, there was a creak and a crack, and a moment later, he found himself on the floor of the precinct, looking up at a very concerned Magnus Bane.
“Are you OK?” Magnus asked, concerned.
Alec blinked up at Magnus, his cheeks starting to burn. But despite his embarrassment, the only thing his mind could focus on was how beautiful Magnus’ eyes were. It was only when Magnus asked Alec if he was OK for a second time that Alec snapped out of his thoughts.
“Sorry, I’m fine, just a little stunned. Seems my chair just tried to kill me.” Alec laughed nervously.
“So it seems,” Magnus said amused.
Magnus held out a hand to help Alec up, and the moment their fingers touched a little spark of electricity passed between the men. Magnus giggled at the tingle on his fingers before wrapping his hand around Alec’s.
Alec loved the feel of Magnus’ hand in his own, it was warm and soft, and Alec couldn’t help but wonder what Magnus’ hands would feel like travelling over his body.
“Are you hurt?” Magnus asked as Alec got to his feet and reluctantly let go of Magnus’ hand.
“Only my pride.”
“Luckily bruised pride heals quickly,” Magnus chuckled.
Alec looked at his chair, picking up the back section. “Maybe I can put it back together?”
“You need a new chair,” Magnus said, shaking his head.
“This one is older than me I think,” Alec said. “I’ve been asking Jace for a new one for months.”
Magnus picked up Alec’s desk phone and dialled.
“What?” A voice said, annoyed.
“Do you always answer the phone like that?” Magnus growled.
“Umm Alec?” Jace asked confused
“No this is Detective Magnus Bane.”
“I’m so sorry, sir,” Jace said quickly.
“You never answered my question,” Magnus snapped.
“Only when it’s Alec,” Jace said honestly.
“I see and why is that?”
“Because he’s my brother,” Jace said nervously.
“I see,” Magnus said. “He is also a Detective in the NYPD, Head detective of this precinct and has one of the highest clearance rates in the city, so maybe you should reconsider your phone manner.”
“Of course Detective,” Jace apologised.
“I need you to order Detective Lightwood’s a new chair immediately.”
“I don’t have extra funds in the budget for new chairs.”
“His current chair is sitting in pieces on the precinct floor, we’re lucky he didn’t injure himself. Where do you expect him to sit?” Magnus said, smirking at Alec.
“I’ll have to get approval from the Captain,” Jace said after a moment.
“You do that,” Magnus said sternly. “I expect to see a new chair at his desk by this time tomorrow.”
“Yes, Detective Bane.”
Magnus hung up the phone, and Alec looked at him in awe.
“That was fun,” Magnus chuckled.
“You didn’t have to do that,” Alec said, beaming at the man.
“You should have a decent chair, Alexander.”
“Thank you, Magnus,” Alec said, trying to stop himself from blushing again.
“We should get going,” Magnus said after a moment. “I’ve sent a text to Ragnor, telling him to expect us.”
They walked out of the precinct together and got into Magnus’ car.
“You said Judge Fell is a friend?” Alec asked as they pulled out of the car park.
“We’ve known each other since we were kids,” Magnus explained. “Ragnor, Cat, Raphael and I all lived in the same neighbourhood growing up. They are my best friends, we’re like family.”
“That’s awesome,” Alec smiled. “We never had many kids in our neighbourhood growing up, but I had my siblings.”
It didn’t take them too long to arrive at the courthouse, and soon they were making their way into Judge Fell’s offices. Sitting behind the desk in the outer office was a tiny elderly woman, typing away furiously. She looked up and beamed at them.
“He’s expecting you, Magnus,” She said, smiling at Magnus sweetly.
“Thank you, Victoria,” Magnus smiled back. “This is Detective Lightwood.”
Victoria smiled at Alec, “Oh, I know,” She said, winking at Alec.
Alec felt his cheeks warm under the woman’s gaze.
“So when are you leaving Marty and running away with me,” Magnus said smirking.
“Seriously Magnus, you’d never be able to handle me,” She laughed, turning back to her computer.
“So true,” Magnus chuckled and made his way towards Ragnor’s office.
Ragnor was on the phone when they entered, and he motioned for them to take a seat.
“I’ll have to get back to you,” He said into the phone. “Talk soon.”
Ragnor hung up and looked from Magnus to Alec and back to Magnus.
“So I see Raphael has finally gotten rid of you,” He said with a stern face. “Though I can’t imagine what Detective Lightwood ever did to deserve to be partnered with the likes of you. My condolences Detective Lightwood.”
“I love you too, Cabbage,” Magnus laughed.
“Seriously, Magnus, that nickname is getting a little old,” Ragnor rolled his eyes.
“Not to me it isn’t,” Magnus said smirking.
“So what do you need from me?” Ragnor said, getting down to business.
“We’re working The Sanctuary case,” Alec explained.
“So I’ve heard,” the amusement on Ragnor’s face fading. “Jim was a good man.”
“We have a suspect of sorts,” Magnus explained. “We need a warrant and a couple of subpoenas.”
Alec and Magnus went on to explain the case and their theory concerning Sebastian Verlac, and thankfully Ragnor agreed they had enough to authorise the documents.
“If there is anything else you need, come to me first,” Ragnor said. “You need to catch this bastard Magnus.”
“We will,” Magnus said determinedly.
The men said their goodbyes and were soon on their way back to the precinct documents in hand.
“What’s with the nickname?” Alec just had to ask.
Magnus laughed, throwing his head back and Alec momentarily got so distracted watching the man that they almost veered into the opposite lane of traffic.
“Ragnor is pasty white, always has been,” Magnus explained.
“We can’t all have flawless golden sun-kissed skin,” Alec said interrupting him not really thinking about his words
Magnus looked at Alec in surprise at the compliment. Alec’s cheeks were turning a pale pink.
“Alec, you have an incredible porcelain complexion,” Magnus said honestly, watching Alec’s cheeks turn from pink to red. “Ragnor, on the other hand, is pasty white, verging on ill and always tended to look a little green, hence the nickname cabbage.”
Alec was glad that he had to concentrate on the road, because he knew that at that moment, if he made eye contact with Magnus, Magnus would see that he was crushing on him hard.
After a moment, Magnus added, “He hates the nickname which is why I still use it,” he laughed.
On their return to the precinct, Alec went straight into the conference room to update their files while Magnus went to the Captain’s office to update him on their warrant and subpoenas.
By the time Magnus made his way into the conference room, the whole teams were in there chatting away, except for Alec, who was busy typing up notes.
“Right,” Magnus shouted to get everyone’s attention. “Do we have anything new from CSU?”
“Nothing yet,” Izzy said, slightly annoyed. She’s been pushing them, but she didn’t want to push too hard.
“It’s getting late,” Alec said, finally looking up from his computer. “We should call it a day and pick up tomorrow morning early.”
“Sounds good to me,” Lydia said. “I have dinner with my man tonight.”
“And how is the Assistant DA?” Magnus asked.
“Wonderful as always,” Lydia said blushing. Lydia had been dating Assistant DA John Monteverde for almost a year.
“I’m certainly not going to complain about calling it a day,” Izzy said, shutting down her computer.
“8 am start tomorrow,” Magnus said, watching Alec nod in agreement. “If you want a coffee let me know before you head out.”
“I have court tomorrow,” Lydia said, pulling out her phone. “I probably won’t be back until late afternoon.”
“The Williams’ trial?” Alec asked.
“One in the same,” Lydia said, turning serious. “Finally.”
Lydia had been the primary on a home invasion case gone wrong. The homeowners Mr and Mrs Roirdan had been killed by one of their neighbours Paul Williams when he’d broken into their house thinking they were away. Williams had fled, but thankfully he’d been caught in Miami, and he was finally coming up for trial, it had been almost 6 months.
As everyone filed out of the conference room, they left their coffee orders with Magnus, wishing each other a good night.
“I can grab the coffees in the morning if you like?” Alec said as he slid his laptop into his briefcase.
“It’s my shout this time,” Magnus said, smiling at Alec.
Alec was all packed up but lingered for a moment as Magnus finished up.
“Gym in the morning?” Alec asked.
“After all the pastries I’ve eaten lately, definitely,” Magnus smiled at him.
“Great,” Alec smiled widely.
They walked out of the room together, and Alec locked up.
“Have a wonderful evening Alec,” Magnus said.
“You too, Magnus.”
Alec watched Magnus turn and head for the stairs, obviously heading for his office. Alec made his way over to his own desk. He frowned when he realised he didn’t have a chair, not that he planned to do any more work this evening.
He suddenly remembered the camera sitting in his desk drawer and looked around, there were still quite a few officers around, so he decided to get in even earlier tomorrow morning to set it up before he went to the gym.
Magnus couldn’t sleep, his mind replaying all his interactions with Alec during the day. The more time he spent with the man, the more he craved his company, and he realised his feelings weren’t merely a crush anymore. He thought of the notes he’d been leaving and weighed up his options. He could stop and let his friendship with Alec play itself out. He could tell Alec the notes were from him and hope Alec would realise they were sent with the best intentions. Or he could continue to send notes, he just wasn’t sure which option was the best course of action.
Magnus turned and looked at the time, it was 4 am. He’d only slept for a few hours. Scowling, he got out of bed and made his way into the bathroom. He considered taking a bath but instead he jumped into the shower, it was while he was washing his hair that he came up with an idea, an answer to the questions that had kept him up.
Jumping out of the shower, Magnus dried himself quickly and wrapped himself in his favourite robe. Magnus made his way to his small desk, pulled out his stationary and began to write.
When Alec walked into the precinct the next working, it was only 5.45 am, but he was a man on a mission. He took the nanny cam out of his desk drawer and opened the packaging. Reading over the instructions, it all seemed pretty straight forward, and in less than 20 minutes, the cam was set up, and he was downloading the app to his phone. He tested the camera a couple of times, turning it to take in his desk and keyboard and once he was happy, he made his way into the gym.
Magnus was already on a treadmill when Alec entered. “Early start?” Alec asked, dropping his towel and taking the treadmill next to him.
“Just got here actually,” Magnus smiled at the beautiful man.
Alec pulled out his earbuds and offered one to Magnus who accepted happily. Over the next hour, the two men worked out together, not really talking, but enjoying their time together none the less.
“Do you need a hand getting the coffees?” Alec asked as Magnus stepped out of the change room. Alec had showered and dressed in under 10 minutes, Magnus had been in there for almost 30. Not that Alec was complaining. Magnus had gone for light makeup today, gold around his beautiful eyes and a faint pink tinge to his lips and his hair was perfectly styled.
“I think I can handle it,” Magnus said, smiling.
20 minutes later, Magnus was back in the precinct and making his way to the conference room. He frowned as he passed Alec’s desk and noticed that he didn’t have a chair. He’d give Jace until this afternoon, and if one didn’t turn up, he was going to give him a little visit.
Magnus was just about to step into the conference room when he heard Simon talking to Alec.
“Told you the nanny cam would be easy to set up,” Simon said to Alec.
“It took me about 20 minutes,” Alec explained. “Thanks for the idea Si.”
“No problems,” Simon said.
The moment Magnus walked into the room, both men stopped talking.
“Coffees are here,” Magnus said happily while his mind tried to reconcile what he’d just heard.
Alec had set up a nanny cam on his desk, and Magnus knew it had to be so he could catch whoever was leaving the notes. This was definitely going to complicate things, Magnus wasn’t ready for Alec to find out who was leaving the notes.
After Izzy and Raphael joined them in the conference room, they started to plan their day. Even though they were all assigned to the Sanctuary case, they all still had other ongoing cases.
“Lydia is going to be in court most of the morning, if not all day,” Alec explained. “We’ve got a warrant for Verlac’s apartment, so Izzy and Raphael, you’re with Magnus and me.”
“Simon,” Magnus said. “We’d like you to get a start on Verlac’s bank and phone records, do your magic.”
Simon laughed, “It’s not magic.”
“Sure, it isn’t,” Magnus teased. “Just like your explanation on how Bluetooth works, definitely magic.”
“Why do I have to sit in the back of my own car?” Raphael whined.
“Because Alec is driving and I don’t do back seats,” Magnus said laughing.
“Not seated, you don’t,” Raphael mumbled, and Izzy burst into laughter.
“Don’t forget I have the key to your apartment,” Magnus said. “It would be a shame if somehow your shampoo suddenly got contaminated.”
Raphael just glared at Magnus while Izzy burst into hysterics.
“You looked great as a blonde,” She laughed.
Raphael just glared at them both before turning to the window.
“I feel like I’m missing a good story here,” Alec chuckled.
“Raphael thought it would be funny to replace my lip-gloss with a glue stick,” Magnus explained. “So I may have replaced his shampoo with hair bleach.”
“Remind me to keep on your good sides,” Alec said, amused.
“We’ve been pranking each other since childhood,” Magnus added. “Though when it comes to the king of pranks, the king is actually a queen, Cat has out pranked the lot of us.”
“Seriously?” Izzy said, surprised.
“You have no idea,” Raphael groaned. “I’m still finding glitter in my apartment after 3 years.”
When they arrived at Verlac’s apartment building, they buzzed the building caretaker, who wasn’t happy to see them.
“He hasn’t come back,” The man said, annoyed to see there were more cops this time on his doorstep.
“We have our warrant,” Magnus said, showing the man the document. “We just need you to let us in.”
While they waited for the caretaker, Magnus knocked on Maria, Verlac’s neighbour’s door. There was no answer.
“Thanks,” Alec said as the door swung open. “You can go.”
The caretaker grumbled under his breath but didn’t bother to hang around.
The apartment looked exactly as it had the last time they were inside.
“Izzy, Raphael, start in the bedroom,” Magnus said. “Alec and I will start out here.”
The small group got to work, taking care as they searched the apartment.
Alec started with the bookshelves, while Magnus went through the drawers of the small hallway table.
“I hate this part of the job,” Magnus said. “Always feels so wrong to be going through someone’s things.”
“I know what you mean,” Alec said, moving to the coffee table. He lifted a couple of magazines that were neatly stacked and found their first piece of evidence, a receipt for two large suitcases.
“Looks like Verlac purchased suitcases about a week before he disappeared,” Alec said, holding up the small piece of paper to Magnus before bagging it.
After searching the entry and lounge area, Alec and Magnus moved into the kitchen. They found a drawer full of bills and paperwork, but everything was in Sebastian Verlac’s name.
Izzy and Raphael weren’t having much luck in the bedroom and bathroom. The only thing out of the ordinary was that there seemed to be two different sizes of shoes in his closet. There was a pair of dress shoes and a pair of old runners in size 12 as well as a pair of runners and boots in size 10. Izzy bagged the shoes hoping for DNA or trace. All the clothes in the closet seemed to be roughly the same size.
“If Verlac went on vacation, it doesn’t look like he packed much in the way of clothes,” Izzy said to Raphael who was going through the side tables beside the bed.
“Usually you’d find empty drawers or spaces in the hanging area, but it doesn’t look like anything’s been removed, especially not enough clothes for a 3-month vacation.” She explained.
“All his personal items are still in the bathroom too,” Raphael said. He’d already bagged the man’s toothbrush, electric razor and hairbrush.
“I doubt he was going overseas without this,” Izzy said as she walked towards Raphael. In her hand was a shoebox and inside was Verlac’s passport, birth certificate and few other documents and about $500 in cash.
“It’s starting to feel more and more like Verlac is a missing person, possibly another victim,” Magnus said frowning when Izzy showed them the passport.
By the time the group had finished searching the apartment, they had a couple of small boxes of items but nothing that pointed to where Verlac could have gone or his mysterious boyfriend.
After returning to the precinct, Izzy logged everything they collected into evidence and sent items for testing to the lab.
“Let’s break for lunch,” Alec said. “Hopefully Simon will have something for us.”
“Sounds like a great idea,” Magnus said, smiling at Alec as they walked out of the conference room.
Magnus couldn’t help but glance at Alec’s desk and was happy to see a chair, a new and very comfortable looking chair parked in front of it.
“Looks like blondie came through,” Magnus said, smiling widely at Alec.
At first, Alec wasn’t sure what Magnus meant until he realised Magnus was looking at his desk, and there was his new chair.
Alec couldn’t help himself, he made a beeline for it and dropped down into it sighing happily. “This is so much better,” He said as he adjusted the height. “I can even adjust the backrest and arm height.” He said excitedly.
Magnus couldn’t help but grin at the man as he fiddled with the leavers on the chair like an excited kid. It was then that he noticed the Magic 8 ball sitting on his desk and he realised that it must be the nanny cam because it definitely hadn’t been there the day before.
Perching on the edge of Alec’s desk, Magnus bumped the cam with his hip and then discretely turned it so that the tiny little red light that was barely visible was facing away from Alec’s keyboard and towards the staff room.
“We’re going out to grab a sandwich,” Izzy said as she made her way over to them. “Nice chair.”
“Sounds good to me,” Alec said, standing and pushing his new chair into his desk.
“I’ll pass,” Magnus said and noticed the flash of disappointment on Alec’s face. “I have a few follow up calls I need to make for another case, and I brought some lunch in today.”
“Suit yourself,” Izzy said, sliding her arm through Alec’s. “Let’s go Hermano, Raphael and Simon will be waiting outside.”
“Enjoy lunch,” Magnus said, smiling at the two.
“Bye,” Alec said, giving Magnus a small wave and then regretting the motion as his sister eyed his suspiciously.
“What?” Alec said as they stood in the lift.
“Nothing,” Izzy chuckled. “For now.”
Magnus made his way back into the conference room and pulled the envelope out of his briefcase. He waiting for a few minutes to ensure Alec had left the building and made his way over to his desk. Glancing around, only a few people were sitting at their desks, and no one was paying him any attention. Before he could second guess himself, he slid the envelope onto Alec’s keyboard and took off in the direction of the stairs.
Magnus pulled a protein bar out of this desk drawer and pulled out a file for another case he had ongoing. He busied himself making his calls, trying to forget the letter he’d place on Alec’s desk. He’d almost been able to put it out of his mind until he heard Izzy laughing as she made her way into the office and he realised that they’d returned from lunch and Alec was most likely about to find the letter at any moment. He wasn’t sure why he was so nervous, it wasn’t like he’d come out as Alec’s secret note writer in the letter, but it was definitely an escalation in their interaction.
Magnus couldn’t help the disappointment that flooded him when he went downstairs and noticed Alec in the conference room and the envelope still sitting on his keyboard. Of course, Alec had made his way to the conference room because that was where he’d left his laptop.
Alec smiled widely at Magnus as he walked into the conference room and Magnus felt the butterflies in is tummy take flight. Honestly, could the man be any more beautiful?
“Everything OK?” Alec asked Magnus and Magnus realised he must have been staring at the man.
“All good,” He said, shaking himself out of his thoughts. “The others will be down soon, I suspect.”
Magnus took his seat next to Alec and opened up his emails, scanning through them quickly. There was nothing new since he last checked them on his phone about 5 minutes ago.
“The CSU lab is processing the items we gave them for trace and DNA,” Izzy said walking into the conference room, closely followed by Raphael and Simon.
“Anything at all, back from the lab?” Alec asked.
“They’ve got a lead on the weapon used, we should have the report soon. The blood work and DNA test aren’t done yet, it’s only been a few days,” Izzy said annoyed. “This isn’t TV.”
Alec rolled his eyes at his sister, but he did understand.
“So we know since we have Verlac’s passport, that if he left the country, he didn’t do it legally,” Magnus said standing and adding a note to the murder board behind them.
“Anything from the phone and bank records?” he asked Simon.
“I’m still waiting on the phone records,” Simon said, annoyed. Phone companies were notoriously hard to deal with even with a subpoena unless you were the FBI then they tended to run at requests.
“Verlac has 3 accounts with his bank, an everyday account, a bonus saver and a credit card,” Simon explained. “There has been no activity on any of his accounts since 2 days after he quit his job at St Paul's. There was a transaction on his credit card 2 weeks ago, but that was just his reoccurring rent payment. ”
“He has about $3000 in his everyday account and $15,500 in his bonus saver,” Simon added.
Alec scribbled down some notes and then sighed. They still didn’t have much to go on.
“We need to give the Captain an update,” Alec said, finally looking up. “The rest of you can head out once your shift is done. We’ll take this up again Monday morning, at 8 am.”
Alec and Magnus returned to an empty conference room after giving Luke their update. Luke wasn’t happy, they didn’t have any new leads, and their investigation seemed to be stalled, waiting on results from the lab.
Alec and Magnus both worked silently together, clearing up the conference room, packing away their laptops and Alec even took the bin out and placed it near the door. They planned to lock the door over the weekend, even to the cleaning staff.
“Any plans for the weekend?” Magnus asked Alec as he finished his packing.
“Not really,” Alec said. “Family dinner on Sunday.” He said a little annoyed.
“I take it you’re not looking forward to that?” Magnus asked.
“Not in the slightest,” Alec said. “Honestly the only reason I go is Izzy and Jace.”
“Always the protective big brother,” Magnus smiled at Alec, and Alec felt his heart flutter.
“How about you?” Alec asked after a moment.
“I’m looking forward to sleeping in,” Magnus said smirking. “Other than that not much, I’m on call this weekend.”
Being a cop was never a Monday to Friday, 9 to 5 job but thankfully Alec and Magnus had worked hard and mostly got to work a regular week if you could call the long days regular. A perk of their positions was having weekends off when they weren’t chasing active leads, but they were still on the call roster and would occasionally get called in when they needed a detective.
“Hopefully, you don’t get a call,” Alec said as he locked the door.
“From your lips to whoever's in charges ears,” Magnus chuckled. “Have a wonderful weekend Alec.”
“You too Magnus, see you Monday.”
They both hesitated for a moment before turning away from each other. Alec made his way to his desk, and Magnus went to the stairs that led up to his office.
Alec was smiling as he took in his new chair but then felt his breath hitch in his throat when he noticed the envelope on his keyboard. This envelope looked thick, much thicker than usual. Alec stepped closer and picked it up. There was nothing on the front and back as per usual, he slipped his finger under the flap and opened it. Inside were pages, at least two, and he realised this was no simple note.
Alec closed the envelope and slipped it into his briefcase, he didn’t want to open it and read it while people were milling around. He was about to take off when he remembered about the nanny cam on his desk. Pulling out his phone, he opened the app. The envelope had to be put on his desk sometime around lunch, so he scrolled back in the recordings and frowned.
The recordings from earlier in the morning showed his desk and keyboard, then there was a dark shadow over the camera, and suddenly the recordings changed to a view of the staff room.
“Crap,” Alec mumbled to himself. Someone had moved the camera, he still had no idea who had left the envelope.
Alec made it home in record time, thoughts of picking up some take out for dinner forgotten the moment he’d seen the envelope on his keyboard. All he wanted to do was get home and read it. He wasn’t sure what he expected it to say, but he hoped it would give him some idea what the writer of the notes wanted.
Alec told himself to just keep to his usual routine as he opened his apartment door. He’d lock his gun away, go change, and then settle down and read the note. All those thoughts left him the moment he stepped inside and closed the door behind him. He made a beeline for his couch, almost ripping his briefcase open to get at the envelope.
For a moment he just held in between his fingers, nervousness and excitement bubbling up inside him. Carefully opening the envelope, he pulled out the pages inside and started to read.
Dearest Detective,
I know you must have questions and I have written this letter to answer some of those questions for you.
Firstly let me start off by saying, no this is not a joke. I have not written you these notes or this letter as some sort of prank. I know the men and women of this precinct are notorious pranksters, but I am not one of them and this not a prank.
Second why you? That may be the easiest question for me to answer. You have one of the sharpest minds I have ever encountered, and that along with your quick wit and steely determination caught my attention like no other. When you took your oath to protect and serve, there was never a doubt that that was what you intended to do and I see you doing exactly that day in and day out. Your commitment to your job, the way you protect not only your friends and family but everyone in need has restored my faith that one person can truly make a difference in this world.
What do I want? I have sat here thinking precisely what is it I want and I admit honestly, I am not sure. I know I want to get to know you, and I want you to get to know me, and anything past that is a bonus and a gift. Are my intentions of a romantic nature, I believe so, but I would never push. I would never want to do anything that would make you feel uncomfortable, if all we could ever be to each other are friends then I would take that over not having you in my life.
Who am I? Well, honestly, I am not ready to disclose that information just yet. But I cannot finish this letter without giving you some basics. We work in the same building, we have interacted and talked, and I am male. I know you are a very private person and that you prefer to keep your personal life, to yourself, but it’s also not a secret that you prefer to date men and are currently single.
And lastly, I have enclosed an empty envelope. I would love to hear from you. Since you can’t exactly deliver the letter to me, you can leave it on top of the cupboard in the break room, just above the sign that asks everyone to wash their own mugs that everyone ignores.
I will check for your return letter there. If after a week I don’t find a letter, then I promise to never bother you again.
Always yours
A Hopeful Friend.
Chapter 4: Chapter 4
Summary:
Alec turns up at the Precinct on his day off and ends up spending the day with Magnus.
Notes:
Hi All,
Chapter 4 is finally done! I can not apologise enough at how slow I've been posting but please be assured that I will not abandon this fic. Real-life is just so busy, I'm struggling to find time to write and I've been in a little slump in which I hate everything I write!
I'm on vacation soon, yah! and I am hoping to carve out some time to do some serious writing and get more in the story. Next chapter most likely will not be posted until after New Years. Please hang in there with me.
I would like to take this opportunity to thank each and every one of you for all the support you've given me this year. I know I've said it so many time before but your kudos and comments really keep me going. It's been a horrible year but we've almost made it to the end. Please pray to whichever god you believe in that next year things turn around for all of us and we can put all this behind us.
Wishing you all, your families and loved ones, a wonderful Christmas filled with joy and laughter and a safe and Happy New Year!
Take care and big hugs to you all, 🤗 🤗 🤗
Tania
Chapter Text
Alec woke at 5 am and groaned. He’d tossed and turned all night, not sure what to make of the letter he’d received, so he was exhausted, but his damn body clock was telling him it was time to get up.
After trying unsuccessfully to get back to sleep for about 40 minutes, Alec finally gave up and jumped into the shower. Since he really didn’t have any place to be today, he made himself pancakes and read the news on his phone while he ate. His eyes kept drifting to the envelope on his coffee table.
Alec wasn’t sure what to make of his secret letter writer. He had to admit he’d been relieved to find out they were male, he really didn’t want a repeat of high school where he’d had to politely fend off the advances from more than a few teenage girls.
Alec knew he should reply to the letter, he just had no idea what he wanted to say. He had admitted to himself the night before that he loved the notes, they really did brighten his day, but did he want to get to know the person sending them? He had no idea.
Deciding to avoid the issue altogether, Alec changed out of the sweats he’d dressed in after his shower, and make his way into the precinct. There were a few things he wanted to go over, and it was always easier to work there than at home.
Alec wasn’t entirely surprised to see Magnus sitting in the conference room when he arrived at the precinct. He was reading something on his computer screen and frowning.
What did surprise him though was the fact that he wearing glasses. Alec felt his cheeks warm as he took in the man. Magnus was wearing black jeans and a dark red shirt, his hair was still impeccably styled, but he was wearing minimal makeup, from what Alec could tell it was only eyeliner. Perched on his nose was a pair of copper coloured wire-rimmed glasses and they looked incredible on him.
Alec finally moved forward and stepped into the room, and he felt the butterflies in his stomach flip flop when Magnus looked up at him and smiled. Alec beamed back at him, how could he not, Magnus was, without a doubt, the most beautiful person Alec had ever seen.
Magnus was pleasantly surprised when he looked up and found Alec walking into the conference room. If his heart skipped a beat at a casually dressed Alec, no one needed to know.
Alec’s hair was messy, he was wearing faded blue jeans and a tight navy t-shirt. Magnus loved Alec in a suit but dressed like this, his incredible body was on display, definitely made Magnus’ morning.
“Couldn’t stay away?” Magnus teased.
“I got bored,” Alec said shrugging.
“It’s 9 am?” Magnus laughed.
Alec felt himself blush again as he took his seat beside Magnus.
“I obviously wasn’t the only one bored,” Alec said after he took out his laptop.
“I get too easily distracted at home to get anything done,” Magnus laughed.
“I know what you mean,” Alec said as he set up his laptop.
They both worked in silence for a little while, both men going through their emails. Alec was just sending off his last email when Magnus spoke.
“Do we know who made the 911 call?” Magnus asked.
Alec pulled out his notes and flipped through them. “The caller didn’t leave their name, and the number belongs to a Deli about 4 blocks from The Sanctuary.”
“We need to get that 911 call,” Magnus said.
“Officers talked to the owner of the deli, he thought a man used the payphone that morning, but he couldn’t really give a description,” Alec said reading his notes. “It seems the cameras in the store haven’t worked in months.”
“We should reinterview him, show him photos of Verlac and Seb2,” Magnus said.
“I think we need to recanvas the neighbourhood too, looks like they only about a third of the houses they canvased has someone home,” Alec added.
“Let’s put Raphael and Lydia on that first thing Monday,” Magnus said making a note for Monday.
Alec noticed a report come through from the Lab and opened it excitedly. “Looks like we have the weapon report.”
He read through it quickly, and Magnus could tell by the look on his face it wasn’t exactly good news.
“The lab confirms that the weapon used was a straight bladed swivel knife, a leatherworking tool, but unfortunately they are too common to trace the exact knife. Seems you can buy them at almost any craft store,” Alec huffed frustrated.
“I had a feeling that’s what they’d find, our killer is smart, too smart to use some fancy tool we’d be able to trace,” Magnus said.
“We just don’t seem to be able to catch a break so far,” Alec said, annoyed.
“We will,” Magnus said, trying to sound hopeful.
At about 10.30 am, Alec received an email that had both men beyond excited. Professor Nottingham had replied to Raphael’s email, and he knew precisely what the runes meant.
Not wanting to wait, Alec quickly emailed the professor back, and they organised a skype call for 3 pm New York time.
“I need to go back to the crime scene,” Magnus said, reading over the ME’s notes.
“I was thinking about doing another walk through myself,” Alec said. “We have time before our call with Professor Nottingham.”
“We’ll have to take your car,” Alec explained. “Lydia’s got ours, and I took the subway in.”
“Not a problem,” Magnus said, taking off his glasses and scooping up the keys. Alec couldn’t help the pang of disappointment that Magnus didn’t need glasses to drive.
It didn’t take them very long to arrive at The Sanctuary, the scene was still cordoned off, crime tape everywhere. The neighbourhood was tranquil.
It was eerie walking through the house again. The bodies were gone, but the blood remained. They wouldn’t allow crime scene cleaners in until they were sure they’d gotten everything they could from the scene and released it.
Martin wasn’t in any rush to return to the house, and both Alec and Magnus realised that the future of The Sanctuary was very uncertain.
Alec started his walk through upstairs while Magnus began in the back yard. An hour later, both men were standing out the front of the house, making sure it was locked and secured.
“This whole scene is cold, calculated, precise,” Alec said as they turned to make their way back to the car. “There is no way it was a spur of the moment thing, it took planning.”
“Extensive, detailed planning,” Magnus agreed. “And there is no way this was his first time, we need to revise the parameters of our crime database search.”
“Agreed,” Alec said, already making notes in his head of the parameter they needed to add.
Killing two birds with one stone, they stopped at the Deli near The Sanctuary before returning to the precinct. They talked to the owners and picked up lunch. Unfortunately, the owner couldn’t really give them any more information. The store had been jam-packed that morning like it was every morning and no one had really paid much attention to the man who used the payphone. All they could say for sure was that it was a man and he’d left right after the call, not making a purchase. They’d showed the owner and the staff the photos of Verlac and Seb2 and neither man looked familiar to them.
On returning to the precinct, Magnus made his way into the conference room with their lunch while Alec went to the breakroom and grabbed some bottles of water. When Alec entered the room, he found that Magnus had set their lunch out on the other side of the table so they wouldn’t have to move their laptops and files.
Alec smiled as he watched Magnus unwrap his sandwich and his tummy rumbled loudly.
“I skipped breakfast,” Magnus chuckled, the tips of his ears, tinged with pink.
“I made myself pancakes,” Alec said.
“I love pancakes,” Magnus admitted.
“My parents weren’t home a lot when we were growing up,” Alec explained. “So I taught myself to cook, pancakes are the first thing I mastered.”
“You make them from scratch?” Magnus asked.
“Absolutely, and I like to get creative, my maple bacon choc chip pancakes are incredible,” Alec said excitedly.
Magnus couldn’t help the little moan that escaped his lips, “They sound incredible, and you’ll have to make them for me.”
Alec looked at Magnus for a moment, and Magnus noticed his cheeks flush as he took in Magnus’ words. Magnus hadn’t meant it in a flirty way, but now, of course, his mind was going to the reason he’d be at Alec’s early in the morning for breakfast, and he could feel his cock twitch in his pants.
Alec couldn’t help where his mind went when Magnus has suggested he make pancakes for him. Thoughts of Magnus in his bed and waking up to have breakfast together filled his head, and he knew he was blushing. He turned his attention to his sandwich, trying to get himself in check.
“Your sandwich looks incredible,” Magnus said changing the topic, worried he’d made Alec uncomfortable.
“So does yours,” Alec said, looking over at his sandwich open before him. “What did you get again?”
“Slow roasted beef, crispy bacon, cheese, pickles, mustard and ketchup,” Magnus said. “You?”
“Chicken schnitzel, avocado, crispy bacon, lettuce, cheese, tomato and mayo,” Alec said, smiling.
“OK that sounds incredible,” Magnus chuckled.
“Did you want to share?” Alec offered.
“Love too,” Magnus said, picking up half of his sandwich and exchanging it with Alec.
They sat happily, eating and chatting. Alec telling Magnus’ more stories of growing up with Izzy and Jace and Magnus telling him stories of himself, Raphael, Cat and Ragnor getting into mischief. Before they knew it, it was almost 3 pm.
Alec and Magnus huddled together in front of Alec’s laptop, Magnus pretending to cover his eyes as Alec typed in his skype password. It was one of the most annoying things about their systems, they couldn’t save logins and passwords for security reasons.
Right at 3 pm, Alec sent Professor Nottingham a requested which was answered in moments.
“Professor, I’m Detective Alec Lightwood, and this is Detective Magnus Bane,” Alec said motioning to Magnus. “Thank you for making time for us this evening,” Alec said, knowing that it was getting late in the UK.
“Of course Detective, anything I can do to help, I will,” The professor said smiling.
“Have you had a chance to review the documents sent to you by Detective Santiago?” Magnus asked.
“I have,” The professor said excitedly. “I must say, I know that these runes have come up in a murder investigation, but it was quite surprised to see them.”
The professor turned and picked up a notebook from the desk to his side. “I haven’t seen these runes in decades.”
“The runes themselves are ancient and to be honest, no one really knows where they came from, but about 30 years ago, there was a group, a cult of sorts, that adopted the runes as their own. The members of this group believed they descended from angels and that the runes gave them magical abilities they could use to fight demons.”
“The founder of the group was a man called Valentine Morgenstern, and they called themselves, The Circle.”
Alec scribbled down the names in his notes.
“Were the Circle based in the UK?” Magnus asked.
“I believe it started in Eastern Europe and at their height, they had a few thousand members in Europe, the UK and even a small group in the United States.”
“Valentine formed The Circle with the goal of reforming laws and society, but the man’s ideals became twisted, he started to believe that he and his people were superior beings and everyone else needed to be cleansed.”
“Cleansed, as in converted or eradicated?” Alec asked his stomach churning at the thought.
“Here in the UK the Circle were based in Salisbury. They started buying up land wherever they could, even forcing people out. There was a series of minor incidents, people being threatened, people going missing but no solid proof of any wrongdoing on the Circles part. The community lived in fear of the Circle, finally convincing the authorities to set up a task force to investigate the incidents. It all came to a head when Valentine and his followers completely wiped out the task forces lead inspector and his entire family. The authorities swooped in, Valentine was killed while trying to escape, and The Circle fell soon afterwards.”
“Professor, you seem to know quite a bit about the Circle,” Magnus said.
“I grew up in Salisbury, everyone from my generation knows about the Circle. In a way, they are the reason I became a professor of ancient languages because I grew fascinated by them when I first saw the runes they used on everything.”
“We really can’t thank you enough,” Alec said.
“I’m happy to help, to be honest, when I first read Detective Santiago’s email, I was filled with dread at the through that the Circle might be back.”
“We’re quite sure our perp was working alone,” Alec added.
“Valentine Morgenstern was one man and look what he did, he devastated a small community that’s still recovering decades later.” Professor Nottingham said sadly.
Alec and Magnus thanked the professor for his time, and the professor promised to get back them with the meaning of each of the runes their perp had placed on his victims.
“We’ll need to put in requests with Interpol and the UK police and get everything we can on The Circle,” Magnus said.
“We’ll have to speak to the Captain first thing Monday,” Alec said, scribbling away in his notebook.
They both sat in a comfortable silence working away for another hour or so until Magnus finally broke the quiet.
“I don’t know about you, but I think I’ve had enough for one day,” He said stretching.
“I agree, and I’m starting to get hungry,” Alec said, smiling at Magnus.
“Let’s call it a night,” Magnus said, turning off his laptop.
Alec did the same, and soon they had the conference room back in order, and their bags packed.
“Do you have plans tonight, Alec?” Magnus asked as they locked up.
“No, you?” Alec said.
“Nothing either.”
“No hot date?” Alec chuckled.
Magnus laughed, “If by hot date you mean watching TV with Chairman, then yes.”
“Chairman?” Alec asked, curious.
“Chairman Meow, my cat,” Magnus explained. “I haven’t been on an actual date in months.”
“You named your cat after a dictator?”
“Trust me, Alec, when you meet him, you’ll know why,” Magnus laughed.
Alec felt his heart flutter and beamed at Magnus, he had said when not if. “If it makes you feel any better, I haven’t been on a date in almost 2 years.”
“Seriously? I find that hard to believe.” Magnus said, surprised.
“What’s so hard to believe?”
“Have you looked in the mirror?”
Alec blushed wildly, and Magnus couldn’t help the way the butterflies in his stomach fluttered the man was beyond adorable. Magnus decided to take a chance.
“Want to grab some dinner with me tonight? Chairman is great TV company, but he’s not much of a conversationalist during dinner.”
Alec hesitated for a brief moment before smiling. “Sounds good, what do you feel like?”
“There’s this great Ethiopian place not too far from here,” Magnus added.
“I’ve never tried it, but I’m game.”
“I guess I wasn’t the only one with a hankering for Ethiopian food tonight,” Magnus said as they arrived at the restaurant. The place was packed, and there was at least an hour wait for a table.
Instead of waiting, Alec and Magnus decided to ordered take out and eat at Alec’s place because it was closer.
Alec directed Magnus to the parking area under the building, and soon they were waiting patiently for the lift to take them upstairs. Alec carrying their laptop bags and Magnus weighed down with food.
“I have a feeling we’ve over-ordered,” Alec chuckled.
“I’d rather have more food than not enough, and I love leftovers,” Magnus said, smiling at Alec widely.
Alec couldn’t help but beam at the man, he was starting to think of how thankful he was for the case because it had allowed him to get to know Magnus.
As the doors of the lift opened, a man stepped out, and he smiled widely as he noticed Alec standing there.
“Hello neighbour,” he said happily.
“Hey Michael,” Alec said reluctantly turning from Magnus.
“Don’t tell me you’re just getting back from work?” The man said frowning as he stepped closer to Alec, taking in the laptop bags. “You work too hard Officer,” he purred.
Magnus watched the man in front of them eat Alec up with his eyes and had to hold back a chuckle because Alec seemed to be utterly oblivious to the man’s flirting and looked downright uncomfortable by the man’s attention.
It was then that Michael noticed Magnus standing there and his smile turned into a frown.
“Who’s your handsome friend,” Michael asked.
“Oh,” Alec said, turning to smile at Magnus. “Michael, this is Magnus, Magnus, Michael, my neighbour.”
“Very nice to meet you,” Magnus said politely, he had his hands full, so he didn’t offer his hand.
“Likewise,” Michael said, but Magnus could tell the man didn’t mean it. He gave Magnus a once over before turning back to Alec.
“You still haven’t taken me up on that offer for drinks,” Michael said, ignoring Magnus.
“Works crazy,” Alec said.
“Right,” Michael said, not entirely believing Alec.
The lift doors started to close, and Alec shifted forward and around Michael, holding the doors with his hand. Magnus pushed past Michael who just didn’t seem to want to budge and stepped inside, feeling a little awkward.
Alec stepped into the lift turning back to Michael.
“Have a good night Michael,” Alec said, forcing a smile.
“Thank you,” Michael said, not bothering to suggest the same to Alec. “See you soon, Officer.”
The doors to the lift closed and Magnus couldn’t help but laugh out loud.
“What’s so funny?” Alec asked.
“It’s no wonder you haven’t been on a date in so long,” Magnus chuckled.
“What do you mean?”
“Michael was flirting with you, and you didn’t even seem to notice.”
“He was?” Alec asked, confused.
“Oh yeah,” Magnus smirked.
They rode up to Alec’s floor in silence, and it wasn’t until Alec stepped out of the lift that he turned to Magnus.
“He’s not my type anyway,” he said matter of factly, his eyes slowly giving Magnus a once over.
Magnus felt the butterflies in his tummy take off again. Alec Lightwood was flirting with him, and he loved it!
Alec unlocked his front door and turned on the lights as he stepped inside, Magnus only a step behind him.
Alec dropped their laptop bags in the entryway and slid off his shoes when Magnus went to do the same Alec stopped him.
“You don’t have to,” He said.
“I’d honestly be more comfortable with them off,” Magnus smiled, slipping them off and lining them up next to Alec’s.
Alec looked at their shoes, side by side, and felt silly at how his heart skipped a beat at the sight.
“Let me help,” Alec said, coming back to himself pointing to takeout in Magnus’ hands.
“I’ve carried them this far, a little further to the table won’t hurt,” Magnus chuckled.
“We could eat at the table, or we could sit on the couch, watch something while we eat,” Alec said, not sure what Magnus would prefer.
“The couch sounds good,” Magnus stepped into the lounge area and placed the take out on the small coffee table.
“What would you like to drink?” Alec asked.
“What do you have?”
“Have no clue,” Alec laughed. “Quick tour and then we’ll check.”
“OK,” Magnus said, smiling.
“So obviously this is the lounge and to our right is the dining area and kitchen,” Alec said, walking forward into the kitchen. “The kitchen has a small walk-in pantry, and it leads into the laundry.”
Magnus ducked his head into the pantry. “That’s a great idea, it’s tucked out of the way.”
Walking forward, Alec pointed out the spare bedroom, his study, the bathroom and his room to the left. “There is balcony access off the lounge and the master bedroom,” He explained leading Magnus through the door off the lounge. “The view isn’t that great, but it’s nice to sit out there on a warm night.”
“I’ll have to show you the view from my balcony, it is honestly what sold me on my place.”
Alec smiled at Magnus, “I look forward to seeing it,” he said honestly. “Oh, and meeting Chairman Meow.”
Magnus beamed at him.
“Foods getting cold,” Alec said after a moment.
They walked back inside, and Alec made his way to his fridge.
“I have water, coke, sprite, this horrible stuff Jace considers to be beer and some white wine,” He said.
“White would go nicely with dinner,” Magnus said happily.
Alec grabbed one of the bottles from the fridge, and a couple of wine glasses, taking them over to where Magnus was now sitting and setting up the takeout containers. He quickly made his way back into the kitchen and returned a few moments later with plates, cutlery and some napkins.
“Did you want to watch anything in particular?” he asked as he picked up the TV remote.
“Not really,” Magnus said opening containers.
Alec turned on the TV, and it was on a music channel.
“I’d be happy with music,” Magnus said, smiling.
“I love MTV classic, it plays a huge mix of old and new,” Alec explained.
Over the next few hours, Alec and Magnus, ate and talked and before they knew it, it was 1 am, and they’d polished off 3 bottles of wine.
“It’s getting late,” Magnus said not really wanting the night to come to an end but knowing he’d have to make a move home soon.
“Not sure you should drive home,” Alec said, pointing to the empty bottles. “You are more than welcome to the spare room.”
Magnus thought for a moment, Chairman would be fine, he had his feeder, so he wasn’t going to starve. He might be a little cranky about being left alone, but it often happened due to his line of work.
“Thank you, Alexander,” Magnus said, and Alec felt his pulse race. He had always hated his full name, his parents always used it when they were angry with him, but when Magnus said it, which wasn’t very often, it made him tingle.
“The beds all made up, clean sheets etc.,” Alec said. “I can borrow you something to sleep in.”
Magnus usually slept in the nude, but he didn’t want to tell Alec that, so instead he smiled and said, “Some sweat pants and a t-shirt would be great.”
They cleaned up the dinner mess together. Magnus placed their glasses and cutlery in the dishwasher while Alec threw out all the empty containers and put the leftover into the fridge.
“Let's get you some clothes,” Alec said, making his way to his bedroom.
Magnus hovered in the doorway, most of the apartment was light and airy, but Alec’s bedroom had a very different feel. It had dark walls and drapes, a huge king-sized bed and there was a large overflowing bookcase on one wall. The room had a very masculine feel to it, it was very Alec.
“Would this be OK?” Alec asked, holding up a pair of light grey sweat pants and a matching t-shirt.
“Perfect Alec,” Magnus smiled at him.
“They should fit OK, we’re roughly the same height, but the shirt might be a little tight,” Alec said blushing as Alec’s eyes strayed over his arms and chest.
Alec walked over to the bathroom and stepped inside, motioning Magnus to follow.
“Fresh towels are on the rack,” he said, pointing to the steel rack on one corner. Alec opened one of the cabinets under the skin and pulled out a packages toothbrush and toothpaste.
“I always keep a spare, just in case, but siblings crash here a lot,” he chuckled. “Oh, and you might need these.” Alec pulled out a packet of makeup wipes. “There Izzy’s,” he explained.
“Thank you, Alec,” Magnus beamed at him.
They stepped out of the bathroom, and Alec opened the door to the spare room. “The bed has fresh sheets,” he said. “I’ll leave you to it. If you need anything you know where to find me.”
“Thank you, Alec, sleep well,” Magnus said, smiling at the man.
“You too Magnus, sweet dream,” Alec blushed for a moment and then took off for his room.
Magnus walked into the spare room and sat on the edge of the bed, it was soft and comfy. Before getting changed, he made his way to where Alec had left their laptop bags and grabbed his. He’d need the spare charger for his phone which he always carried. He changed quickly, popped his phone on charge and then made his way into the bathroom.
20 minutes later, Magnus was slipping into bed with a smile on his face. He’d had such a great day, and it was all thanks to the beautiful man sleeping not too far away.
Alec couldn’t help smiling as he stood in front of the mirror, brushing his teeth. He never imagined when he’d woken up that morning that he’d end up spending the day with Magnus, let alone having the man sleeping over. Alec loved having Magnus in his home, and he’d be lying if he denied the thought of Magnus in his bed hadn’t crossed his mind more than once. But they were still getting to know one another and even if the attraction that Alec felt for Magnus was returned, Alec wasn’t the sort of just fall into bed so quickly.
It wasn’t until Alec slipped into bed that he remembered his secret admirer, he hadn’t thought about him since leaving home that morning. He turned on his side lamp and opened his drawer. The small pile of notes sat there with the letter he’d received. He was glad he hadn’t left them on the coffee table. He was still unsure how he felt and what he was going to say to his secret admirer, and he certainly wasn’t ready to share or explain them with anyone.
Alec couldn’t stop the yawn from escaping his lips and decided to sleep first and worry about writing back to his admirer tomorrow. Get comfy in bed, he drifted off to sleep, his mind swirling with thoughts of who his admirer could be and then shifting to Magnus.
Magnus woke up slowly and snuggled further into the comforter on the bed. He wasn’t ready to start his day just yet. It wasn’t until he opened his eyes that he remembers that he was currently in Alexander Lightwood’s spare room. Magnus couldn’t help but smile when he thought of the man. Spending the day with Alec yesterday had only reinforced his feeling for the man, and he hoped that sending him the notes wouldn’t backfire now that they were getting closer.
Checking his phone, Magnus was surprised to see that it was already 8 am, he hardly ever slept in. He contemplated staying where he was, but in the end, his bladder made the decision for him, and he had to get up to go to the bathroom. He was just stepping out of the bathroom when he heard movement and followed the sound.
His breath caught in his throat as he walked towards the kitchen and spied Alec. He was dressed in a tight black t-shirt and sweatpants, he had his earbuds in, and he was singing softly and dancing around as he mixed something in a bowl.
When Alec turned and spied Magnus, he almost dropped the bowl he was holding and blushed wildly at being caught out.
Alec put the bowl on the countertop and took out his earbuds.
“Good morning Alec,” Magnus said, stepping closer.
“Morning Magnus, sleep, OK?”
“Like a log, I can’t remember the last time I slept past 6 am,” Magnus said happily.
Alec felt his cheeks flush, and parts of his body react as he ran his eyes over the man in front of him. Magnus’ hair was a mess, the t-shirt he was wearing was tight against his chest and arms, and Alec’s borrowed sweats rode low on his hips, and Alec noticed he’d rolled up the legs a little. He was all rumpled from sleep, and yet he was, without a doubt, the most beautiful person Alec had ever laid eyes on.
“Please tell me you’re making your famous maple bacon choc chip pancakes,” Magnus said looking into the bowl.
Alec snapped out of his thoughts, “I am,” he said, smiling.
“Anything I can do to help?” Magnus asked.
“You could start frying up the bacon,” Alec beamed at him.
Soon both men were working side by side. Alec was finishing off the batter while Magnus was frying up the bacon and placing it on the paper towels Alec had already set out.
“The batter needed to sit for about 10 minutes,” Alec explained. “Then we’ll fold in the choc chips and crumbled up bacon.”
“Sounds easy enough,” Magnus smiled at him.
“Coffee?” Alec asked and walked over to his coffee machine.
“Yes please,” Magnus said, taking a seat on one of the stools near the breakfast bar.
Alec didn’t bother to ask Magnus how he took his coffee because they both enjoyed it the same way. He made them both a cup and then got out a small pan.
“It takes longer only cooking one pancake at a time,” Alec explained, “But I get better results with the smaller pan.”
Magnus sat, sipping his coffee and watching Alec as he made pancake after pancake, flipping them expertly. Not before too long, they had a huge stack.
“If you’ll set the table,” Alec said, pointing Magnus to where the plates and cutlery were, “I’ll grab the condiments.”
Magnus carried the pancakes the table and then came back for the rest, while Alec grabbed syrup and cream from the fridge and ice cream from the freezer.
Alec sat and waited patiently for Magnus to take his first bite. When Magnus moaned and licked his lips, Alec felt his cock twitch in his pants, it was the sexiest sound he’d ever heard.
“Alexander,” Magnus gushed. “These are incredible.”
Alec blushed at the praise, turning to his own plate.
“Expect me for breakfast every morning,” Magnus said before shoving another piece of pancake into his mouth.
They fell into a comfortable conversation after that and soon they had polished off the entire stack.
“I may need a nap after eating all of those pancakes,” Magnus said. “But I regret nothing. They truly are delicious.”
“Glad you enjoyed them,” Alec said, reaching for the empty plates.
“Oh no, you don’t,” Magnus said. “You cooked, I’ll stack the dishwasher.”
Alec didn’t argue, it was nice to have someone who offered to help for a change. He loved his siblings, but they were inherently lazy and never offered.
Alec put away all the condiments and then watched as Magnus rinsed out the batter bowl and stack the dishwasher.
“Any plans for today?” Magnus found himself asking Alec as he turned to see him leaning against the fridge.
“Mostly catching up on chores around the house, but I do have a family dinner tonight at my mother's,” Alec said his features darkening.
“I’m guessing it's not something you’re looking forward too,” Magnus said.
“Not in the slightest.”
“Then why go?”
“Honestly, I will be worse if I don’t,” Alec said honestly. “Izzy and Jace will be there, so I won’t have to deal with her alone.”
“I’m sorry you have to deal with it at all, Alec,” Magnus said not sure what else to say.
“It’s fine,” Alec said, but Magnus knew it wasn’t. “What about you, any fun plans?”
“If by fun you mean laundry and sucking up to who I know will be an extremely cranky cat, then just, loads of fun,” Magnus chuckled, and Alec laughed loudly.
“Your cat rules the apartment doesn’t he,” Alec giggled.
“You have no idea, he’s not called the Chairman for nothing.”
Both men took quick showers, and Magnus changed back into his clothes from the previous day.
Collecting all his things, Magnus hesitated. He honestly didn’t want to leave, but he also didn’t want to overstay his welcome.
“Did you want me to strip the bed?” Magnus asked Alec as he stepped out of the spare room to find Alec hovering.
“No, it's fine,” Alec smiled at him.
“I’ll take these home and return them washed,” Magnus said, holding up the clothes he’d borrowed.
“You don’t need to do that,” Alec said. “I’m going to do laundry too.” He held out his hand, and Magnus reluctantly handed the clothes over.
“What did you want me to do with the toothbrush?” Magnus asked.
“Oh,” Alec said, smiling and taking off to the kitchen to return only moments later.
“I’ll pop it into this little baggie once it’s dried, just in case you stay over again,” Alec explained. “I do the same for my siblings.”
Magnus couldn’t help his heart flutter at the thought of staying over again. “Great idea.”
Alec walked Magnus to the door, and they both hesitated.
“I’ll see you tomorrow,” Magnus said, smiling at Alec.
“Gym in the morning?” Alec asked.
“I’ll be there,” Magnus beamed at him.
“Great, enjoy the rest of your day Magnus.”
“Good luck tonight,” Magnus said.
“Thank you, good luck with Chairman,” Alec chuckled.
“Thanks, I’m going to need it.” Magnus laughed.
Alec watched as Magnus made his way to the lift and step inside before going back into his apartment.
Magnus was still smiling widely as the lift doors opened to the parking area and was surprised to see the man from the night before standing there with groceries.
Alec’s neighbour seemed surprised to see Magnus at first, and then his face broke out into a scowl.
“Good morning,” Magnus said to the man happily.
“Is it?” Michael said, giving Magnus a once over and not happy to see him in the same clothes as the previous day.
“Oh, it most certainly is,” Magnus teased as he stepped past the man and made his way to his car.
He knew he was being a little mean, making it seem like he’d spent the night with Alec, but Magnus couldn’t help wanting to ensure the man knew he was staking his claim and Alec was taken.
Alec felt his stomach lurch as he stepped into his mother’s house. Even though he’d lived in the house for almost 10 years, he never thought of it as home. Home had been the tiny apartment he’d shared with his parents and sister and eventually Jace.
When Alec was 12, his grandfather had passed away, leaving his parents with a reasonably large estate. They used the money to buy this house, in a more affluent neighbourhood. The house itself had a sordid past. It had been owned by the leader of a drug syndicate who had been murdered in the house. Alec was sure that he wasn’t the first person murdered there either.
His parents had bought the place, stripped it bare and rebuilt it, turning it in the house it was today. Cold and sterile. It was beautiful, impeccably decorated, but it had no personality, no heart.
If you didn’t know better, you could almost think it was a display home because it just didn’t feel like anyone actually lived here. Though these days it was just Maryse Lightwood. Alec had escaped as soon as possible, followed by Jace and Izzy soon after. And of course, Robert was now in LA, so it left Maryse.
Alec walked into the lounge area to find Izzy sitting stiffly on one of the couches, phone in hand, she looked to be scrolling through her emails.
“Hey Iz,” Alec said, dropping down beside her.
“Hermano,” She said, smiling at her brother. “I honestly thought you wouldn’t come.”
“I considered not coming, but it would only make matters worse,” He explained.
Family dinners were always awkward affairs. Maryse and Robert’s marriage had been over for years, they only stayed together to keep up appearances, and it wasn’t really any secret that Robert had a wandering eye and had had numerous affairs.
When Robert had accepted the job in California, the story had been that it was the opportunity of a lifetime that he just couldn’t pass up. Still, anyone who knew the couple personally knew that wasn’t the complete truth. Robert had resented the fact that Maryse had been promoted over him and he was also currently involved with a woman half his age.
The only reason Alec still attended the family dinners was because of his siblings, and honestly, it kept his mother off his back most of the time. They had come to an understanding. Alec’s personal life was off limits and never discussed. The arrangement suited both Alec and Maryse perfectly.
“I heard you working all day yesterday,” Izzy said.
“I wasn’t the only one,” Alec explained.
“So, you and Magnus,” Izzy teased.
“Iz, we were working.”
“Were you working when you had dinner together at your place?”
Alec looked at his sister in surprise. “How did you know that?”
“Raphael told me,” she explained. “My guess is Magnus might have mentioned it to him.”
“We worked late, we grabbed some take out, and my place was closer. We ate, listened to music, and had a few bottles of wine and Magnus stayed over.”
“Way to go,” Izzy said excitedly.
“In the spare room Iz,” Alec said quietly trying to keep his voice down.
“Boring,” Izzy rolled her eyes at him.
“Iz, we work together,” Alec said.
“So?”
“Speaking of which, Simon?”
“What about Simon?” Izzy asked innocently.
“What’s going on there?” Alec asked concern in his voice.
Izzy was about the answer when Jace stepped into the room.
“Dinner’s ready,” Jace announced.
“It’s complicated,” Izzy whispered.
“We’ll talk later,” Alec said to Izzy, ignoring Jace.
They followed Jace into the dining room where Maryse was putting the last of the dishes on the table. The meal before them was fit for a king and of course, there was enough food to feed an army, but Maryse Lightwood hadn’t lifted a finger. Her staff would have prepared everything before they’d left for the day, only leaving Maryse with the task of heat and throwing the meals together.
Everyone took their seat, the end of the table, left empty, no one sat in Robert’s chair.
“No Clary tonight?” Alec asked, noticing for the first time that the tiny redhead was missing.
“She’s working tonight, there is some show at the gallery,” Jace explained. Besides her work with the NYPD, Clary worked part-time at an art gallery, as well as working on her own art.
The Lightwoods weren’t a saying grace sort of family, so once Maryse took her seat, they all dug in, piling their plates.
“How are things going with the Special Investigations unit Isabelle?” Maryse asked, breaking the silence around the dinner table.
“Great,” Izzy said excitedly. “We’re currently working on the Sanctuary case, which is great because I get a chance to work with Alec.”
“Yes, so I hear,” Maryse said frowning.
Maryse asked Jace how things were at the office, not once did she steer the conversation towards Alec.
Ever since coming out, Maryse barely spoke to her son. At first, Alec had hated it, he had wanted to confront her to get some sort of reaction from the woman, but he’d decided to let it go, if she couldn’t accept him for who he was, that was her problem, not his.
“Was the scene really as gruesome as they made out in the papers?” Jace asked, and Alec shook his head.
“You know I can’t tell you about the case, but it wasn’t good.”
“Care to explain to me why you’re still lead on this case against my offices express wishes?” Maryse finally asked.
“It’s my case,” Alec said sternly, “And I’ve done nothing to warrant being removed from it.”
They all sat in silence for a moment, and Alec usually would have left it at that, but honestly, he was angry with his mother’s behaviour.
“I can’t believe you called my Captain to have me removed from the case,” Alec said. “All because you’re worried about what?”
“I am only looking out for you, Alexander, for your career.”
“It’s Alec,” Alec growled, “And my career is just fine.”
“Do you have any idea how hard I had to work to get to where I am now?” Maryse retorted. “All because I’m a woman, it will be twice as hard for someone like you, someone with your proclivities.”
Everyone sat in stunned silence for a moment. Alec lifted his glass, polishing off his wine before smashing it down on the table, shattering the stem.
“Proclivities?” Alec growled, “I’m gay, I prefer men to woman, and I’m not some sort of pervert.”
“I only want what’s best for you, Alec.”
“No,” Alec said. “No you don’t, you only want what’s best for you, because you think having a gay son is something to be embarrassed about, something to be swept under the rug and forgotten.”
“Do you want to remain a detective all your life?” she yelled.
“Actually, yes,” Alec said. “I’d happily remain a detective, I don’t want to have to deal with the politics a promotion would bring and I definitely never want to be police commissioner.”
“But it was your dream,” Maryse protested
“No, it was yours,” Alec yelled. “I want to actually help people, and I can’t do that from behind a desk.”
“What? No! What about your dreams of making Captain, Chief?”
“They aren’t my dreams, they are yours. That’s what you want for me, it’s never been what I want.” Alec said as Maryse went quiet.
“I’m not going to apologise for not being the son you thought I was, I am not going to live my life in the shadows, I will not hide who and what I am because you can’t deal. I’m gay, and I’m proud, and if you can’t handle it, then there is nothing left for us to discuss here,” Alec stood, pushing away from the table and leaving the house before anyone could get a word in.
Chapter 5: Chapter 5
Summary:
The team start an investigation into the Circle. A body is found in the East River. Alec writes back to his secret admirer. They finally get a hit back from the Crime database which leads to Magnus and Alec taking a trip to LA.
Notes:
Hi All,
I am finally back with an update. So sorry it's taken me so long. As a bonus this chapter is a little longer than my usual post, about 11,000 words!
I hope you've all had a good start to 2021, mines been really sort of crazy, to be honest. The short version of my story is as follows:
I have a very relaxing 2 weeks vacation with my family.
My laptop hard drive died (Thank the angel I save everything to a cloud account)
My Amazon account was hacked and someone spent thousands on my credit card ( Huge thank you to Bank West and Amazon for getting my money back).
I was sent the wrong hard drive after ordering one online, took 3 weeks and multiple calls to get the right one.
My Twins started Grade 1, very exciting.
I suffered an allergic reaction when I accidentally got dosed with chicken, yes chicken. I have a very rare allergy to poultry (ie most things that fly and are white meat), so I spent 3 days throwing up and a week covered in the most horrible hives you can imagine!
2 weeks after school started we were in lockdown for 5 days and we were back to homeschooling for 3 days, not as exciting.
Thankfully, restrictions are easing again here.
And it seems I blinked and we're already in March!I have added some notes to the end of this chapter because there are a few things I wanted to go over and explain etc but didn't want to do it here, and give away spoilers.
I hope you are all safe and sound and things are getting back to normal wherever you are in the world!
Take care and be safe and thank you for sticking with me!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It didn’t take Magnus’ training as a detective to tell him that Alec was in a bad mood come Monday morning. Alec was at the punching bag when he’d stepped into the gym, and Magnus was surprised that it was still connected to the ceiling.
“I’m guessing dinner with your mother didn’t go well,” Magnus said, frowning as he appraised Alec.
Alec finished off his combination before stepping away from the bag. “It did not.”
“I know you probably don’t want to talk about it, but I’m here for you if you do,” Magnus said, stepping in close.
Alec was surprised by Magnus’ comment, Izzy, Jace, even Lydia always pushed Alec to talk, and he hated it. At that moment, Alec had never wanted to kiss anyone as much as he wanted to kiss Magnus.
“Thank you,” Alec said, taking another step forward.
They were so close that Magnus could feel the heat coming off Alec’s body, and his heart raced as he noticed Alec’s eyes dropping to his lips. Magnus leant forward and was about to close the distance between them when the door to the gym flew open.
The patrolman that entered went straight to the change room, not even noticing Alec and Magnus, but the moment was gone, and Alec had taken a step back.
“Why don’t you give those hands of yours a break and come run with me,” Magnus said, motioning to the treadmills.
Alec couldn’t find his voice, so he just smiled and followed Magnus to the treadmill. Alec was almost positive that if that patrolman hadn’t walked in, they would have kissed. He’d seen the same want and desire in Magnus’ eyes as he knew were in his own.
Alec handed Magnus one of his earbuds, and the men fell into a comfortable silence as they ran, side by side. Magnus wasn’t surprised that the playlist Alec was listening too was heavier to match his mood.
They worked out together for the next hour before showering and making their way into the conference room.
Isabelle was the first to arrive that morning, and she made her way over to Alec, hugging him tightly.
“I’m so proud of you,” She said as she let him go. “Mother tried to justify her actions, saying you were overreacting, but Jace and I just walked out.”
Alec smiled at his sister. She always had his back in everything. He was a lucky man to have such incredible siblings.
“Good morning Magnus,” Izzy said, finally turning to the man.
“Morning, Isabelle,” Magnus smiled at the woman. He wasn’t surprised at how supportive she was of her brother. The first thing Magnus had learnt about Isabelle was that she loved her family and friends unconditionally and supported and protected them fiercely.
“We should invite the Captain and Lieutenant to the briefing this morning,” Alec said to Magnus, who nodded in agreement.
By the time Alec returned to the conference room, with both men in tow, the rest of their team had arrived.
Alec started the briefing, explaining where they were at the moment in their investigation and going over the results concerning the murder weapon.
Magnus took over and gave the group the basics of their chat with Professor Nottingham.
What surprised both men was the recognition on their superior’s faces as they explained about the Circle and Valentine Morgenstern.
“You’ve heard of the Circle?” Alec asked Luke.
“I have,” Luke said, his face grim.
“We both have,” Hodge explained.
“You would all be too young to remember the Circle, but they had a fairly large presence here in New York. Valentine Morgenstern was an NYPD detective. We worked with him, hell we were partners,” Luke admitted.
“The NYPD back then was full of corruption,” Hodge explained. “So many of us on the force were beginning to become disillusioned with it all.”
“Valentine was confident, charismatic man, and when he talked, he made a lot of sense. He wanted us to fight for change, and at first, a lot of us were behind him,” Luke said. “Even your parents Alec.”
Alec looked at Luke in surprise.
“But then Valentine started to change, and we realised that something was very wrong with his vision when things started to turn violent. He fled to Europe, and we heard he was killed a few years later.”
“We’d like to reach out to Interpol and get everything we can on the Circle,” Magnus explained.
“Leave that to me,” Luke said. “I have a friend I can contact. It will help to cut through some of the red tape. Hodge will be able to get you everything about the Circle during their time in New York.”
Hodge nodded his head in agreement.
After Luke and Hodge left the conference room, Magnus and Alec handed out assignments. They sent Raphael and Lydia back out to canvas The Sanctuary’s neighbours, while Izzy and Simon worked back at the Precinct. The phone records had finally come in, and two sets of eyes were better than one.
Alec and Magnus were sitting side by side in the Conference room, going over their notes and the case and catching up on emails when Alec’s phone started to ring.
“Detective Lightwood,” Alec said, answering his phone.
“Detective, it’s Dr Blackthorn,” The ME said. “I’ve got a body here that fits the description of one of your BOLO’s.”
“Which one?” Alec asked.
“Honestly, I’m not sure,” The ME said. “The John Doe was found floating in the East River.”
“We’re on our way,” Alec said, hanging.
Alec turned to Magnus, “We may have gotten another break,” He said excitedly. “The ME thinks he might have one of our guys.”
“Really?” Magnus asked, surprised. “Which one?”
“He’s not sure. The body was found in the East River,” Alec explained.
Magnus groaned. Being a police detective in New York City meant coming across more than your fair share of dead bodies, and Magnus hated floaters the most. Not only did the water made it hell to collect any good trace evidence, but sometimes it was almost impossible to even make an ID.
Alec and Magnus made it to the ME’s office in record time and were ushered towards one of the exam rooms. Both men put on a gown, gloves and eye protection before making their way into the room.
The ME was inside, starting on his external examination of John Doe. When he noticed the detectives, he paused his recording of notes.
“That was quick,” he said, smiling at the men.
“This could be a big break for us,” Alec explained.
“Any chance you’ve been able to make an ID?” Magnus asked.
“Sadly no,” The ME said, pointing to the body. “As you can see, the body isn’t in great shape.”
“What can you tell us?” Alec asked.
“John Doe is male, late 20’s, early 30’s. Approximately 6’1”, blonde hair,” The ME said, rattling off his list of primary findings. “I can’t give you eye colour.”
Alec stepped forward and noticed that the man’s eyes were missing.
“Post or premortem?” He asked.
“Definitely Post, scavengers,” The ME explained.
“The body shows signs of falling from a great height into the water,” The ME explained. “All other signs of trauma on the body seem to be scavenger or river-related. My best estimate at the moment is that the time of death was either late Monday evening or early Tuesday morning. The body’s been in the water for at least a week.”
“Is he a natural blonde?” Magnus asked.
“Honestly, I can’t tell. I’ve taken samples to be sent to the lab. They’d be able to confirm.”
“I think there is a good chance this is Verlac,” Alec said, giving the body another once over.
“The lab will have to confirm,” The ME said. “I’m sending them blood samples for toxicology and DNA comparison.”
“Thanks, Doc,” Alec said, scribbling down some notes.
“I’m about to open his up,” The ME said, giving the detectives fair warning.
“That’s our cue to leave,” Magnus said happily.
“I’ll have a full report to you as soon as I’m done.”
“Thank you, Dr Blackthorn,” They said, making a hasty retreat.
Alec and Magnus made their way back to the car in silence. If the John Doe was Verlac, he’d been dead since the night of or the morning after the murders.
“It’s looking more and more like Verlac is another victim,” Magnus said, slipping into the driver’s seat.
“Looks like it,” Alec said, the case rolling around in his head.
By the time they returned to the precinct, Hodge was waiting for them with four archive boxes of files and documents.
“What’s all this?” Magnus asked.
“Everything the department has on the Circle, during their time in New York,” He explained.
“Why aren’t these files computerised?” Simon asked, trying not to sneeze.
“They aren’t that old,” Magnus added, agreeing with Simon.
“If they could, the higher-ups would sweep the entire period under the rug,” Hodge said. “Tread lightly. There are still some old wounds that haven’t healed within the department. Valentine left us broken, and more than a few of us would prefer that the events aren’t dredged up.”
“We need to know how the Circle started,” Alec stated. “We need to know who Valentine’s followers were.”
“You’ll find a lot of familiar names in those files,” Hodge explained. “Honestly though, all that stuff with the runes etc., that’s news to us. The Circle had nothing like that here. It must have come later.”
“We still need to check,” Magnus said.
“We know,” Hodge said. “Which is why we’ve given you access but be careful.”
“Let me guess,” Simon said once Hodge had left the room. “You want me to go through all this.”
“Four boxes, four of us,” Alec said, picking up the top box.
“Sounds fair to me,” Magnus said, taking the next box in the stack.
“I’m going to need more coffee,” Izzy laughed.
“And I need an antihistamine,” Simon laughed, but they all got down to work.
It was late afternoon by the time Lydia and Raphael returned, and the rest of the group had had enough of reading through the old files Hodge had given them.
“Quick team meeting, and then I think we can call it a day,” Magnus said, knowing that most of the team had been in early that morning.
Lydia and Raphael hadn’t been able to find anything new from the neighbours around the Sanctuary. They all told the same story, the residents kept to themselves, they all seemed nice, and no one remembers Seb2 or seeing anyone suspicious.
Simon and Izzy had gone through Verlac’s phone records. Over the last 3 months, there were numerous calls and texts each day, all to and from the same number. Unfortunately, the number belonged to a burner phone, and there had been no sign of it on the cell network since Monday evening. Simon was still trying to track down when and where the phone was purchased.
Magnus and Alec explained what they’d found out at the ME’s office.
“We will need to wait for the DNA results to confirm, but we think the body is Verlac,” Magnus explained.
“He’s been in the water since at least Tuesday morning,” Alec added.
As they packed up for the day, Alec made his way to his desk. He had to admit to himself that he was slightly disappointed to find his keyboard bare. Not that he really expected a note. The ball was in his court.
Alec sat on his couch, staring at the blank notepad in his lap. For the last hour, he’d been trying to write a reply to his secret admirer.
‘Dear Secret Admirer’ Alec wrote, only to tear the page out of his notepad and screw it up, tossing it onto the floor like the half dozen other letters he’d started. He had no idea why he was having such a hard time responding to the letter he’d received.
Picking up the shoebox next to him, Alec opened it up and pulled out the small pile of notes. He read through them slowly, one by one, before opening the letter he’d received and re-reading it for what felt like the hundredth time.
This time when he picked up his notepad, the words just seemed to flow. ‘Dear Friend,’ Alec wrote. Alec found his rhythm over the next 30 minutes, and soon he had a completed letter that he carefully folded up and placed into the purple envelope he’d been supplied with. He slipped the envelope into his laptop bag and called it a night.
Tuesday morning, Alec was in the precinct just before 5 am. The Precinct was quiet, and the breakroom was empty, so he made his way inside and slipped the letter out of his pocket. He stood staring into space for a moment, debating with himself, before quickly placing it in the spot suggested in the letter and rushing out of the room before he lost his nerve.
Alec sat at his desk for a few moments, enjoying his new chair, his eyes trained on the breakroom. He watched patrolmen, detectives, and other support staff go in and out of the room and not a one looked up or lingered in the spot where he’d placed the letter.
“No gym today?” A voice said, snapping Alec out of his thoughts. He swung around in his chair to find an immaculately dressed Magnus smiling at him. Alec felt his heart flutter. It wasn’t fair that this man could look this good at 6 am in the morning.
“Honestly, I just don’t have the motivation today,” Alec said honestly.
Magnus chuckled, “I feel like that almost every morning,” he said, beaming at Alec.
They stayed there for a moment, neither man saying a word until Magnus broke the silence with a smile.
“Want to get out of here and grab breakfast?” he asked, his face hopeful.
“Absolutely,” Alec smiled back at him, his insides doing a little happy dance at the thought of spending time with Magnus away from work.
Letter forgotten, Alec followed Magnus into their conference room where they deposited their things, and then they made their way out of the precinct. Usually, they would have just gone to the Coffee shop on the corner, but they had plenty of time before they officially started their day, so instead, they walked a few blocks away to a small boutique coffee house.
“This is a perfect start to my day,” Magnus said, sipping his coffee as he watched Alec take a bite of his second chocolate croissant.
“I’m making a pig of myself,” Alec chuckled. “But these are amazing.”
“It’s perfectly Ok to indulge from time to time, Alec,” Magnus purred. “I doubt a little chocolate would ruin all the hard work you put in at the gym.” Magnus couldn’t help giving Alec an appreciative once over, and Alec blushed under Magnus’ gaze.
Alec was lost for words at Magnus’ flirty compliment. The butterflies in his stomach made it almost impossible to come up with a reply, and he could feel a blush spreading over his cheeks.
Magnus couldn’t help himself this morning. He’d spent the night thinking about Alec, and here away from work, his flirty nature just seemed to take over. Alec’s cheeks were covered in the most beautiful blush, and all he could think about was Alec under him and how much more of his beautiful skin that blush covered.
Alec shifted beside him, and Magnus realised he’d been staring at the man, and he looked a little uncomfortable. Pulling himself back, Magnus launched into a story about his cat, and soon, the awkwardness was gone, and they were both laughing together.
“And where have you two been?” Izzy said sternly, trying hard to keep the smirk off her face. It was just after 8, and the rest of the team were in the conference room waiting.
Alec glared at his sister, ignoring her and started to set up his laptop.
“Wouldn’t you love to know,” Magnus teased and started setting up himself.
Ten minutes later, they were all going their separate ways, following up on emails and tasks. Their investigation was stalled as they waited on lab results.
Alec spent most of his day going through his emails, finishing up reports on other cases and then going over everything they’d collected on their case, making notes. He hated the waiting, and he hated that they were stuck. If the lab didn’t come back with something soon, he was worried that their case would stall permanently.
It was a little after 2 pm when Alec remembered about the letter. It had completely slipped his mind as he’d thrown himself into this work. He made his way into the breakroom, ensuring the coast was clear before checking if it was still there. To his surprise, it was gone, and Alec felt his nerves bubbling up. What if someone else found it? He hadn’t signed his name to the letter, so no one would know he’d written it unless they knew his handwriting, not that they hand wrote much these days.
Magnus walked into the conference room, expecting to see Alec at his computer. Just after lunch, Magnus had gone upstairs to his office to check on his team, and he’d gotten sidetracked with other casework.
Looking around, Magnus spied Alec standing in the breakroom, and by the look on Alec’s face, he’s just realised that his letter was gone. Magnus had checked for the letter just after they’d had their meeting that morning. Alec had been going over some other cases with Lydia, and it had been the perfect time to check. Magnus had been thrilled at first to find the note, but then he’d been overcome with jealousy. He couldn’t help but laugh at himself, Alec had responded to his letter, and he was jealous of himself.
It had taken all of Magnus’ willpower not to open the letter at the precinct. He could have risked opening it in his office, but he decided to wait until he was home. The letter was currently in his laptop bag, tucked between some case files.
Magnus watched as Alec turned, and he quickly took his seat and opened his emails. Thankfully there was an email from the lab, and he opened it, hoping it was good news.
“We’ve finally gotten some results from the lab,” Magnus said excitedly as Alec made his way back into the conference room.
Alec took his seat and listened as Magnus read through the results.
“All the victims have temazepam in their systems,” Magnus said.
“Isn’t that used for insomnia?” Alec asked.
“According to this, it’s a benzodiazepine, and it works by slowing brain activity to allow sleep,” Magnus read. “It was also found in the curry leftovers in the fridge.”
Alec scribbled in his notebook. “Is it a prescription drug?”
“Definitely,” Magnus said, reading on. “The tox results also showed that all our victims had succinylcholine in their systems.”
“A paralytic?” Alec asked, not looking up from his notes.
“According to this report, it paralyses all the muscles of the body, including those used for breathing.”
“So he sedated them and then paralysed them?” Alec said, not able to keep the disdain from his voice.
“The temazepam would have taken about an hour to take effect, slowing them down and then the succinylcholine was injected and works within seconds. The Sux is short-acting and breaks down in the body, but the lab tested for the breakdown products, metabolites and found them.”
“We need to go back to St Mary’s,” Alec said.
“Now we know why he took a job there,” Magnus said, frowning.
It was almost 4 pm when Alec and Magnus got to St Mary’s, but thankfully Mrs Collins hadn’t left for the day.
“Good afternoon, Detectives,” She said as she approached them at the help desk. “Any news on Mr Verlac?”
“Sorry, no,” Alec said.
“We know you’re almost finished for the day,” Magnus said, “But we have some further questions for you.”
“Let’s go talk in my office,” She said, turning and leading the way.
“So, what can I help you with?”
“Would it have been possible for Mr Verlac to have access to drugs kept in the hospital?”
“What do you mean?” Mrs Collins said, a little shocked by the question.
“In particular, we’re asking about the drugs temazepam and succinylcholine,” Alec explained.
“We have strict controls in place when it comes to our pharmaceuticals,” She explained. “But as a nurses’ assistant, he could have accessed those drugs, yes.”
Margaret turned to her computer and typed away for a moment. “Stock levels are checked daily, and the reports do not show any discrepancies but let’s go talk to Amanda, the nurse in charge of his ward.”
They made their ward, and as soon as Margaret asked the question, Alec and Magnus knew there was a problem.
A week after Seb2 had started, there had been an incident. A patient had gotten into the pharmacy area and had proceeded to ransack the place. They still had no idea how the patient had gotten into the room as it was always locked. They had had to send some of the drugs off to be destroyed as their packaging had been damaged. It was hospital policy.
“Can we get a list of all the drugs that were sent to be destroyed?” Magnus asked.
“Of course,” Amanda said, picked up the phone at the nurses’ station and calling the pharmacy.
“Where are the drugs destroyed?” Alec asked.
“Off-site,” Margaret explained. “We use a medical waste company.”
“Can we get their details too, please,” Alec said, making notes.
The drugs they were looking for were on the list. All the damaged drugs were supposedly placed in containers for destruction and sealed. It took a quick phone call to confirm what Magnus and Alec suspected. The containers were incinerated without the contents being checked beforehand.
“Was Sebastian working the day of the incident?” Alec asked Amanda Dean, the nurse in charge of the ward.
“He was, in fact, he helped with the clean-up,” She explained.
“Could he have removed the drugs? Not placed them into the containers for destruction?” Alec asked.
Amanda looked at them, turning a little pale.
“Yes, he could have,” She admitted. “He wasn’t supervised. He was trusted to put all the drugs into the containers.”
As Magnus drove back to the precinct, Alec talked to the ME and then one of the lab techs.
“Even if Seb2 only took half of the temazepam and succinylcholine that was sent to be destroyed,” Alec said, hanging up the phone. “He would still have enough to sedate and paralyse at least two dozens of people.”
“Christ,” Magnus said angrily.
“Against my better judgement, I secretly hoped this would be a once-off,” Alec said. “He’s just beginning.”
“I know, that’s what I’m afraid of,” Magnus said, shaking his head.
Alec and Magnus’ first stop was their Captain’s office, where they filled him in on what they’d found out at the hospital before calling all their team to the conference room.
“So this guy could be out there, planning as we speak,” Lydia growled.
“I’m afraid so,” Magnus said.
“This guy is too good. He had everything planned and calculated. This can’t be his first time,” Raphael said, annoyed. “We need to expand our database search parameters. We need to find something.”
“We have more parameters now,” Simon said. “I’ll update our searches.”
“Leave if for the morning, Raphael, you work with Simon on that,” Magnus said.
“Isabelle, I’d like you to go over all the trace evidence again, talk to the lab, see if we’ve missed anything,” Magnus added.
Magnus turned to Alec, seeing if he had anything else to add.
“I’ll work with Izzy,” Lydia said, looking up from her notes. “Two sets of eyes are better than one.”
“Perfect, Lydia,” Alec said. “I guess that leaves us to go over all of these,” Alec said, pointing to their notes and the remaining documents on the Circle.
“We should talk to Martin again too,” Magnus said.
Alec nodded in agreement before dismissing the group and them all going their separate ways.
Magnus took in the man beneath him, like this, lost in passion. There was no doubt in his mind that his man was the most beautiful creature to ever grace the earth.
Mine, Magnus thought as he leant forward, capturing the man’s lips. Magnus’ hard thrusts causing him to writhe under him, his moans music to Magnus’ ears, as he brought him closer and closer to the edge. Magnus shifted, putting his weight on his arms as he changed the angle just slightly, thrusting harder and deeper, both men losing the ability to catch their breath at how incredible it felt.
“Magnus,” The man moaned, his hands moving up Magnus’ body wrapping around him, nailing, biting into the skin at the nape of his neck as he pulling him into a filthy kiss. His tongue darting in and out of Magnus’ lips, teasing, matching the rhythm of Magnus’ trusts into his body. Oh, and what a body, hard and toned in all the right places, the man has the body of a god come to life, and Magnus couldn’t help the way his heart swelled with joy that he’d chosen him.
“I love you,” the man moaned, shuddering under him, his body squeezing around Magnus as he came, the warmth of his cum spreading between them. Magnus felt his own body tighten. He thrust hard into him one last time as he came harder than he’d ever come in his life.
“I love you too, Alexander,” Magnus said, taking his lips in a passionate kiss.
Magnus woke with a start, his body covered in sweat and his cock rock hard.
“Holy shit,” He mumbled to himself as he shifted in his seat. After getting home that evening, an exhausted Magnus has fed Chairman, made himself a drink and made his way out onto his balcony. He’d fallen asleep, and for the first time that he could recall in his life, he’d had the most vivid sex dream starring none other than Alec Lightwood.
“God,” Magnus said, running a hand over his face. It had felt so real. He could almost still taste him on his lips. If being inside Alec felt half as good as it had in his dreams, he wasn’t sure he’d survive the man, but what a way to go.
Magnus felt a chill on his cooling skin and decided to shower and try to get some sleep in his actual bed. It wasn’t until he walked back into his apartment that he remembers the letter. How in the world could he have forgotten!
He rushed to his study where he’d dumped his laptop bag and retrieved the letter, taking it with him into his bedroom. Nervously he opened the envelope and pulled out the letter inside.
Magnus had glanced at Alec’s notes before, and they’d been messy, but this letter was anything but, it was neat, and the handwriting was beautiful and flowing.
Dear Friend,
I have no idea where to begin or what to even call you, but I guess I should start at the beginning.
When I received your initial note, I did think it was a joke. A prank being orchestrated by one of my colleagues or my brother. My first instinct was the toss the note into the trash, which is precisely what I did, only to find myself fishing it out and sliding it into my drawer for safekeeping. I’m still not quite sure why.
I would be lying if I said I didn’t enjoy reading your notes. Each and everyone one of them has brought a smile to my face.
Your letter, despite answering some of my questions, has also left me with so many more.
I’m not sure if I entirely agree with your description of me. There are dozens of men and women in the precinct that are just as committed, if not more so, to their jobs. But I am very flattered by your observations, and they lead me to think that you work close or at least in the same area as I do.
I need to be honest with you, my job rules my life. It takes all my time and is one of my highest priorities. Being a detective isn’t a 9 to 5 job, which is why I don’t date and haven’t done so in longer than I’d care to admit. Most civilians don’t understand the commitment to the job, the long hours, having to change plans at the drop of a hat, but since you work at the precinct, maybe that’s something you would understand.
I think I would like to get to know you too, but I’m not too sure where we go from here. Do we exchange notes, letters? Or do you finally tell me who you are so we can meet face to face? I guess I will leave that decision up to you for now, not that I have much choice.
The ball is in your court.
A Friend.
Magnus read the letter over and over, his heart racing. Alec wanted to get to know him. It was more than he’d hoped for, to be honest, because he knew that the notes and the letter were all a little creepy. Now he had a decision to make, did he tell Alec, come clean and hope not to destroy the friendship that he’d built with Alec over the last week or two or did he continue to send Alec notes and letters and get to know him that way too.
Magnus stripped off his clothes as he made his way into the bathroom to take his shower. He should just tell Alec, he thought to himself. Come clean about his feeling and hope for the best. It was the best course of action, but he couldn’t shake the fear that it could ruin everything, and he couldn’t bear the thought of losing Alec.
Exchanging notes would be tricky. They worked in a police station, after all, and eventually, someone would notice something. Magnus heard his phone ping in his bedroom, and that’s when the idea hit him. Magnus rushed through his shower, ignoring his hard cock, then jumped into bed with his phone, opened up a web browser, and started his search.
Wednesday morning was fairly uneventful. The team went about the tasks they’d assigned themselves the day before and then split up, going their separate ways in the afternoon. They didn’t have the luxury of only juggling one case, so there was other work that needed to be done.
Alec and Lydia went out chasing a lead on one of their other cases, while Magnus and Raphael spent the afternoon finishing off reports.
“You seem distracted,” Raphael said, catching Magnus looking out the window for what felt the hundredth time.
“You know how much I love writing reports,” Magnus said, rolling his eyes.
“It’s more than that,” Raphael said matter of factly.
“OK, I am a little distracted,” Magnus admitted.
“Missing your new partner?” Raphael said, smirking slightly.
Magnus looked at his friend, they’d known each other for a long time, and they knew each other too well, so he didn’t bother to deny it.
“Maybe, just a little.”
Magnus could tell that Raphael wanted to say something, but he seemed to be struggling to find the words.
“You can ask,” Magnus said.
“Is there something more there?” Raphael asked. He’d seen the way the two men looked at each other when they thought no one else was looking.
“No,” Magnus said honestly.
“But you want there to be?” He asked.
“Yes,” Magnus said, knowing he couldn’t lie to Raphael.
“So what’s stopping you,” Raphael asked. It wasn’t like Magnus to not go after something or someone he wanted.
“He’s different,” Magnus explained. “Special, I don’t think I’ve ever quite felt like this before.”
Raphael’s usually stoic expression changed, a smile growing on his face.
“I never thought I’d see the day,” He said. “Is the great Magnus Bane falling in love?”
Magnus looked at Raphael in shock, he wasn’t falling in love, yes he couldn’t stop thinking about Alec, he found himself wanted to spend every moment he could with the man, but it wasn’t love, it was attraction, lust, it was too soon to be anything more, wasn’t it?
“It’s . . . .” Magnus started to say, but not sure what he wanted to convey. “I don’t know what this is.”
“You’ll figure it out,” Raphael said. “I like this one, so don’t fuck it up.”
Magnus laughed, knowing that it was Raphael’s way of telling him he had his back and supported him.
“So,” Lydia said as they got into the car. “It’s been a while.”
Alec looked at her, confused.
“Since we’ve been out together,” She said, amused.
“It’s been like a week,” Alec chuckled.
“It’s been a damn long week,” Lydia said, turning her attention to the road.
Alec sat for a moment and suddenly wondered if Lydia was upset that he’d been working so closely with Magnus. Alec had no idea when it came to women, so being gay was probably a godsend for him.
“Are you upset with me?” he asked.
Lydia chuckled. “No, I’m not upset with you,” She said. “I was just teasing, honestly Lightwood, sometimes you’re just too easy.”
Alec watched for a moment, “Good.”
“I actually enjoyed working with Raphael,” Lydia said. “He really knows his stuff. What’s it like working with Magnus?”
Alec felt his cheeks heat up at the mention of his name, and he was glad that Lydia’s attention was focused on the road.
“Honestly, he’s amazing,” Alec said. “He doesn’t miss a thing. Bringing him into the precinct was probably one of the best moves Luke has ever made.”
“Even better than hiring me?” Lydia teased.
“Maybe not that good,” Alec chuckled.
As they pulled up at their suspects last known residence, Lydia turned to Alec.
“Is there anything going on there that I should know about?”
Alec blinked at his partner, not entirely understanding her at first.
“What . . .?” he started to ask before he realised what she meant. “No, it’s purely professional.”
“Are you sure about that?”
“We’re building a friendship, yes, but it’s nothing more than that?”
“Any why is that?” She asked seriously. “You’re not interested?”
Alec was a little taken aback by her bluntness. Lydia wasn’t usually so forward when it came to Alec’s personal life.
Alec took a breath, trying to choose his words carefully. “We have to work together. I don’t want to risk that.”
“Alec,” Lydia said, her expression softening because she knew Alec, he never put himself or his needs first. “You’re both intelligent, consenting adults. If you wanted more, you could work around the job, and you know it.”
Alec thought for a moment, his insecurities getting the best of him, “But what if he’s not . . .”
“Interested?” Lydia said, finishing his sentence. “Trust me, a man doesn’t look at someone the way Magnus looks at you if he’s not interested.”
Later that afternoon, Magnus made his way downstairs to find that Lydia and Alec were still out. He lingered for a few moments in the breakroom before making his way towards Alec’s desk. He eyed the nanny cam suspiciously but noticed the little light wasn’t on.
Sliding the envelope out of his pocket, he looked around before sliding it onto Alec’s keyboard. Magnus felt his nerves resurface. He hoped he was doing the right thing, and it wasn’t going to all blow up in his face.
It was late by the time Alec and Lydia made it back to the precinct. They had spent the afternoon trying to find their suspect. The man was their prime suspect in 3 liquor store robberies. He’s beaten the cashier at the last store he robbed into unconsciousness, almost killing the man. Sadly all their leads had led to nothing.
Alec spotted the envelope on his desk the moment he stepped into the squad room. He felt his heart skip a beat at the sight of it. Then he remembers that Lydia was standing right beside him, and she would surely notice a purple envelope on his keyboard.
Alec felt himself panic for a moment until he realised that Lydia wasn’t making her way to her desk, which backed on to his. She had turned and was walking off towards the bathrooms. Rushing forward, Alec looked around to ensure no one was watching and slipped the envelope into his drawer.
He really wanted to rip it open and read what was inside, but he knew that Lydia would be back any moment. It had been hard enough talking to Lydia about Magnus earlier. There was no way Alec was explaining he’d been receiving notes from a secret admirer to her.
Alec logged into his email, scanning his message but not really reading anything, his mind on the envelope, his thoughts racing as to what it could contain.
“It’s almost 8, let’s call it,” Lydia said as she sat at her desk, snapping Alec out of his thoughts.
“Sounds good,” Alec smiled at his partner.
Alec sat on his couch, staring down at the envelope on his coffee table. He’d been home for almost an hour, and he still hadn’t worked up the courage to open it.
He was dying to know what was inside, but he was also dreading it. So many what-ifs raced through his head? What if his admirer was someone he disliked, what if he had decided he wasn’t interested in Alec after all, what if it really was all a joke.
Groaning, Alec picked up the envelope and pulled out the sheet of paper inside. Alec had expected a letter, but it was only a note, a very confusing one at that.
Telegram
Username: W@rlock
Alec read over the words again, not sure what to make of it. What in the world was Telegram? Alec walked into the kitchen, retrieving his phone and opened a browser. He typed in Telegram. Google’s first result was for an app, a messenger app.
Alec typed ‘Telegram’ into the search bar of the Play Store and downloaded it. It took Alec considerably longer to set up his profile, ensuring it was private, and then he ummed and ahhed over a username until finally deciding on Archer. Of course, it wasn’t available, and Alec ended up with Archer99.
He took a few more minutes to learn the app's ins and outs before searching for Warlock.
Alec hesitated for a moment before sending a simple message.
‘Hi, this is Alec.’
Magnus was in his kitchen, cleaning up after dinner, when he heard his phone squeak. Excitedly he rushed into the lounge where the phone was sitting on his coffee table and scooped it up. He’d set this tone as his notification for Telegraph.
Magnus noticed he had one new message from Archer99 and opened it quickly. The message was simple, but it made the butterflies in his tummy flutter. He wasn’t sure when he had sent the note that Alec would want to communicate with him this way.
‘Good evening, Detective.’
Magnus sent his reply and waited.
‘How is your evening treating you?’ Alec sent.
‘It was a little boring, but things are looking up’, Magnus sent, not able to help himself from flirting with the man.
Alec read the man’s message and couldn’t help but blush a little.
‘How is your evening?’ Magnus added.
‘It’s been OK. It was a long day at work.’
Magnus knew there would be some initial awkwardness, so he decided to lay it all out for Alec.
‘I thought long and hard about revealing myself to you,’ He wrote. ‘But honestly, I am not ready yet. Leaving messages around the precinct didn’t seem like a very good course of action, so I found this app.’
Alec read the message on the screen. The man was right, leaving notes around the precinct wouldn’t have worked long term.
‘Let’s give this a try and see how we go.’ Alec sent, trying to sound upbeat.
Magnus sent Alec a series of smiley faces, and after that, the conversation started to flow. They completely skipped over the topic of work and instead talked about their favourite foods before moving on to their favourite restaurants.
Magnus tried very hard not to give too much away, but he also didn’t want to hold back and tell Alec half-truths because that wasn’t fair to the man. Before they knew it, it was almost midnight, and they were saying their goodbyes.
Thursday morning, Alec was already in the gym when Magnus arrived whistling.
“Someone’s in a good mood,” Alec said, smiling at the man.
“I really am,” Magnus said. Despite having only gotten 5 hours of sleep, he felt amazing, and the reason, of course, was the man standing in front of him. “I have a feeling today is going to be a good day.”
“From your lips to the angel’s ears,” Alec said, smiling.
Alec and Magnus went to grab coffees for the team after working out, stopping off to check on Sue and Derek, buying the couple breakfast, coffees, and a couple of sandwiches for later.
When they arrived back at the precinct, they found an excited Simon literally bouncing in his chair, Raphael frowning as he tried to read over his shoulder.
“Will you sit still? What are you, five?” Raphael growled.
“This is big. I can’t help it,” Simon said, almost launching himself out of his chair and knocking Raphael over in the process when he saw Magnus and Alec.
“We got a hit,” He said excitedly and started babbling away. “6 hits, actually.”
“Whoah there, Simon, slow down,” Magnus said, amused.
“We expanded the parameters of our search, and we got 6 hits back from the Crime database. 6 Murders, all in California, 3 to 4 years ago,” Simon explained.
“The murders haven’t been linked until now,” Raphael explained.
Alec and Magnus read over some of the details on the screen and then made their way to their Captain’s office reports in hand.
“Sounds like a solid lead,” Luke said, reading over the print outs Simon had prepared. “I want the two of you off to LA immediately.”
“We were going to send Detective Santiago and Officer Lewis,” Alec explained. They’d found the lead, and he thought they’d want to follow it up.
“This case is too high profile. I want my lead investigators on it, especially when it comes to liaising with other jurisdictions,” Their Captain explained. “I’ll get Jace to organise your flights and accommodation.”
“Yes, Sir,” Magnus said excitedly.
Alec smiled at how excited Magnus seemed. “You must really love LA.”
“Not in the slightest, but this trip might give me the chance to catch up with my mum,” Magnus explained.
Alec smiled at the man. Of course, he’d want to see his mother. She sounded incredible. Alec thought of his father, who was also in LA. It honestly wouldn’t have even occurred to him to try to organise to meet up with him. He was struck for a moment. He honestly was a little jealous of Magnus for having such a great relationship with his parents.
“So who’s going to tell Simon he’s not going to LA?” Alec asked.
Magnus chuckled, “I’ll do it. I’m used to his kicked puppy face.”
When they entered the conference room, Simon was excitedly telling Lydia and Izzy what they’d found.
“What did the Captain say?” Simon asked.
“Sorry Simon, The Captain wants Detective Lightwood and myself to head out to LA,” Magnus explained.
“Thank god,” Raphael said, looking up from his computer. “I don’t think I could survive 6 hours on a plane with Simon.”
“Hey,” Simon said, a little offended.
“Well, you never stop talking,” Izzy laughed.
“I thought you said you found that charming?” Simon asked, a little dejected.
“I do, but not everyone does,” Izzy said sweetly.
“Let’s not fight kids,” Lydia said. “It not like they’re going on vacation.”
“Jace is making plans for us as we speak,” Magnus said. “We’ll end up in cattle class on a redeye and in the crappiest hotel he can find, no doubt.”
They all laughed because it was probably right.
The 6 murders they had found had been spread across 3 different jurisdictions, which is why they’d never been linked until now. After getting their confirmed flight details, Alec and Magnus contacted the lead detectives in each of the cases and made appointments to talk to them.
“It’s almost 1 pm,” Magnus said, looking at his phone. “We’d better go home and pack.”
“Our flight isn’t until 7 pm,” Alec said, looking at Magnus confused.
“True, but we’ll need to be at the airport by 5,” Magnus explained.
“Even if it takes an hour to get there, that’s still 3 hours,” Alec said.
Magnus couldn’t help but chuckle at the confusion on Alec’s face.
“Not everyone just stuffs the cleanest clothes they can find into a duffle bag Alec,” Izzy said, deciding to add her two cents.
“I don’t have a duffle,” Alec protested. Magnus couldn’t help but laugh as he watched the siblings squabble.
“I’ve organised a car to the airport,” Magnus said. “We’ll swing by and pick you up at 4.”
“Great,” Alec said, ignoring his sister.
Alec had been so busy all day that he’d almost forgotten about Warlock. Sitting down on his couch, he pulled out his phone and decided to send him a quick message.
‘Hi Warlock, hope you’ve had a good day. I just wanted to let you know that I’ll be out of town for a few days for a case, so I may not have time to message.’
Almost immediately, Alec got a reply.
‘I did hear you are off to LA following a lead, good luck, Detective. Safe travels, :-*’
Alec could feel his cheeks warm when he saw the little kissy face. Alec considered sending a kiss as well but then thought better of it and sent a smiley face instead
‘Thank you :-)’
A few minutes before 4, Alec received a text message from Magnus. He was waiting downstairs in the car. It only took Alec a few moments to lock up and make his way downstairs. He couldn’t help but burst into laughter when he saw Magnus leaning up against the side of a purple limousine.
“You organised a limo to the airport?” Alec laughed.
“The owner is a friend of mine who owed me a few favours. We might as well travel in style, Alexander,” Magnus said, smirking at him.
Magnus took Alec’s bags and slid them into the limo before turning to hold the door open wide for Alec.
“After you, darling,” Magnus teased, and Alec couldn’t help but blush. He was just about to step inside when he noticed his neighbour Michael. He looked like he’d been out running.
“Hot date?” Michael asked, frowning at Magnus as he stopped in front of the men.
“I’m whisking Alec away to LA for a long weekend,” Magnus said, taking a step closer to Alec, wrapping an arm possessively around him before winking at Michael.
Alec was about to protest and explain it was for work, but he honestly didn’t want to ruin Magnus’ fun, and secretly, the idea of spending a weekend away with Magnus did funny things to butterflies in Alec’s tummy.
“Sounds like fun,” Michael said, but Alec could tell he didn’t mean it.
“We have a flight to catch Darling,” Magnus said sweetly to Alec.
“Bye, Michael,” Alec said, ducking into the limo and scooting over for Magnus.
Magnus slipped into the limo and closed the door before bursting into giggles.
“You’re a horrible person,” Alec laughed.
“Be honest, you have no interest in the man what so ever do you?”
“I do not,” Alec said, smiling. “I never even realised he was flirting with me until you mentioned it.”
Magnus burst into laughter again, “Well then, I’m just helping him move on by letting him think you’re taken.”
Alec blushed wildly at the idea of there being something more than just friends and colleagues between himself and Magnus.
Magnus loved the way Alec looked when he blushed. He was beyond adorable.
The limo pulled into traffic, and Alec shifted, buckling himself in. The limo was huge and roomy, but Magnus took the seat right next to Alec, their bags on the seat in front of them.
“Did you bedazzle your gun’s lockbox?” Alec asked as he noticed the box sitting beside Magnus’ bright blue suitcase.
“I may have,” Magnus laughed.
Alec leant forward and picked up the box. It had rhinestones stuck over the top. It took a moment to realise they were the colours of the Bisexual flag.
“I guess you’ll never have to worry that you’ve picked up the wrong box,” Alec giggled.
Alec’s lockbox was just plain black with a yellow strap around it to make it easier to identify.
“If you like, when we get back, I can bedazzle yours,” Magnus joked, knowing there was no way Alec would ever want that.
“Thanks, but I’ll have to pass. I would never hear the end of it from Jace and Izzy,” Alec chuckled.
Because Alec and Magnus had to check their weapons, they bypassed the self-serve kiosks and made their way to the service desk.
“How full is the flight?” Magnus asked the woman who was helping them check-in.
She smiled at Magnus before tapping away at her screen. “It’s actually only about 70 per cent capacity.”
“What are the chances of an upgrade darling,” Magnus asked sweetly, and Alec had to bite back a chuckle because the woman gushed at Magnus’ flirting. Alec walked away, leaving Magnus to work his magic.
By the time they had their tickets in hand, they had two seats in business class, express check-in passes, which allowed them to skip most of the lines at customs and tickets to the Executive Lounge.
“You are such a flirt,” Alec laughed as they took a seat in the lounge.
“I am, aren’t I,” he teased. “Though I might be slipping because she asked for your number.”
“She what?” Alec asked, surprised.
“She asked if you were single,” Magnus smirked.
“What did you tell her?”
“That you were very taken sadly,” Magnus laughed. “I have no idea why you’re so surprised. You’re a very handsome man Alexander.”
Alec didn’t know what to say to that comment, he tried hard not to blush, but he felt his cheeks heating.
“Are you hungry?” Alec asked, changing the topic.
“I am actually,” Magnus smiled at Alec.
“I’ll go grab us a plate. You grab the drinks,” Alec said.
When Alec got back to their table, with two plates piled high with goodies, Magnus had already made it back with a couple of beers and some bottles of water.
They were sitting, laughing as Alec told Magnus a story about Jace falling into a pond in Central Park after being chased by ducks when their boarding call came over the speakers.
“I am absolutely buying Jace a rubber ducky for Christmas,” Magnus joked as they scooped up their things and made their way to their boarding gate.
Soon they were seated side by side in Business class, both enjoying a glass of bubbly.
“I don’t think I’ve ever flown business before. I have to say the extra legroom is awesome,” Alec said, stretching out a little.
“Honestly, it’s the only way to fly but sadly not something I can always afford,” Magnus admitted.
“I know what you mean,” Alec chuckled. “Our jobs are never going to make us rich.”
“Very true, but we’d never want to do anything else.”
“I’ll drink to that,” Alec chuckled as they downed the last of their drinks.
About 30 minutes into their flight, Alec and Magnus were served a light supper, and then they two decided to watch one of the inflight movies together. It took a while to decide, but in the end, Magnus had won out, and they watched, Never Been Kissed.
“This is so cliché,” Alec laughed as he noticed Magnus tearing up.
“It is, it so is, but that’s part of its charm.”
After the movie, they settled in Alec sharing his ear pods as they listened to music together, soon both men were drifting off.
Alec woke up about an hour before they were to land, and he couldn’t help but spend the time watching Magnus as he slept. Of course, already knew the man was beyond beautiful, but watching as he slept made Alec’s heart flutter. He would never tire of waking up to the sight of Magnus Bane, all cuddly and soft from sleep.
Alec couldn’t stop smiling. They hadn’t once been at a loss for words, and not once had they had to fall back onto work for a topic to discuss. Alec was totally gone for this man, falling a little more every moment they spent together.
Alec mind wandered for a moment, and then he remembers Warlock. They’d been chatting a little lately, and Alec really was beginning to like the man. Still, his feelings for Magnus far eclipsed the ones he had for Warlock, so Alec decided that as soon as he got back to NY, he’d come clean and tell Warlock that he has feeling for someone else. He needed to be honest with the man.
The first thing Magnus saw when he opened his eyes was Alec Lightwood staring at him. Every fibre of Magnus’ body wanted to pull the man down into a kiss, and Magnus was sure that at that moment, Alec wanted that too. They stared at each other for a few more moments before the lights in the cabin started to turn up, and the staff began moving around. They needed to get ready for landing.
“Did you sleep well?” Alec asked, finally finding his voice.
“Very, thank you, you?”
“Pretty good, actually,” Alec smiled widely at him.
By the time they landed, it was almost 10.30 pm LA time. They grabbed their checked luggage before making their way to the service desk to retrieve their weapons.
It was only when they were making their way over to the Car Rental area that Magnus remembered that he had forgotten to turn his phone back on. Usually, it was the first thing he did when he got off a flight, but Alec had distracted him from his usual routine.
Almost immediately, his phone started ringing, and Magnus couldn’t help but smile as he accepted a video call from his mother.
“Why are you up so late?” Magnus asked her, amused.
“My son was on a plane, flying across the country. How could I sleep,” She said, smiling widely at her son.
“Flying is one of the safest forms of transportation,” Magnus reminded her.
“I thought you said you’d call once you landed?” His mother asked.
“I just turned my phone on,” Magnus said, rolling his eyes.
“Don’t roll your eyes at me, Magnus. You know, I worry.”
“Sorry, mum,” Magnus said. “But as you can see, I’ve landed safe and sound.”
“Are you able to come to dinner tomorrow night?” She asked excitedly.
“I should be able too,” Magnus was just as excited as she was.
“Bring Raphael. It’s been too long,” She said.
“Oh, I’m not travelling with Raphael,” Magnus explained.
“You have a new partner?”
“No, Detective Lightwood and I are the primaries on the big case I’m working on at the moment.”
Magnus turned his phone to show his mother Alec, who was currently waiting patiently to the side as Magnus took his call.
“Wow, he’s a looker,” His mother said a little too loudly.
“Mum!”
“What, I might be old, but I’m not dead,” She laughed.
Alec walked over to Magnus and noticed he was on a video call.
“Let me talk to him,” Magnus’ mother demanded, and Magnus rolled his eyes walked over to Alec, holding out his phone.
“My mother would like to have a word,” Magnus said, a little embarrassed.
Alec chuckled and accepted the phone.
“Hello, Mrs Bane,” Alec said politely.
“Handsome and good manners,” She said. “Aren’t you a catch?”
Alec couldn’t help but blush.
“Detective Lightwood, was it?” Magnus’ mother asked.
“It’s Alec, Mrs Bane,” Alec said, smiling.
“Anita, please,” Anita Bane said. “Mrs Bane makes me feel old.” She laughed.
“I would love it if you could join my son and me for dinner tomorrow evening,” Anita said with a hopeful smile.
“I wouldn’t want to intrude on your time together,” Alec said honestly.
“You wouldn’t be intruding,” She explained, and Magnus smiled at Alec nodding his head to agree with his mother.
“In that case, I’d love too.”
“Wonderful, 7 pm,” She said. “I hope you like spicy.”
“Love it,” Alec beamed at her.
Alec passed the phone back to Magnus.
“I’ll see you soon, Mum,” Magnus said.
“Don’t be late,” His mum said, blowing him a kiss before hanging up.
“So that was my mother,” Magnus chuckled as they walked up to the car rental counter.
“She seems great,” Alec said.
“Honestly, she’s the best,” Magnus adored his mother.
Magnus took the lead at the car rental desk since he had all the paperwork, and soon they were walking through the carpark looking for space A27.
“There is no way Jace rents us this?” Alec said, taking in the BMW convertible parked in the spot they’d been told to find.
“He did not, he rented us a bomb, but I cancelled it and organised this,” Magnus said, smirking. “I would have gotten a Maserati, but they didn’t have any available on such short notice.”
“Maserati?” Alec asked, his pulse racing.
Magnus giggled.
“How did you know?” Alec asked because he’d always joked about getting himself a Maserati one day, ever since he was a kid, but he didn’t remember ever mentioning it to Magnus.
“Your lovely sister may have mentioned it a time or two,” Magnus laughed.
“Of course she did,” Alec groaned. “What else has Izzy told you about me?”
“Wouldn’t you like to know,” Magnus teased as he made his way to the driver’s door.
Magnus and Alec were pleasantly surprised to find that the hotel Jace had booked them into wasn’t a dump. He’d booked them a superior double room, so it came with two queen-sized beds, a spacious sitting area, a balcony and a massive bathroom with a spa bath. He had also organised late check-in, so they were able to get into their room right away.
“Honestly, I was almost expecting a backpacker hostel,” Alec laughed, taking in the room.
“Me too,” Magnus chuckled as he placed his suitcase on one of the bed. “Mind if I take the bed closest to the bathroom, he asked.
“Fine by me,” Alec said, sitting on the other bed.
It was almost midnight, 3 am New York time, so Alec and Magnus decided to head straight to sleep. They had to be at the first precinct at 10 am to meet with the first detective on their list.
Alec excused himself, grabbing a t-shirt and shorts and ducking into the bathroom. He changed quickly and found Magnus had changed while he’d been in the bathroom, into a tank top and sleep pants.
Magnus ducked into the bathroom and came out about 20 minutes later, face completely devoid of makeup. It was the first time Alec had seen him barefaced, and he wasn’t surprised that Magnus was just as beautiful, if not more so, without the makeup.
“I’ve set the alarm on my phone,” Alec said, pulling back the comforter on his bed.
“Great,” Magnus said, smiling at the man, and he got into his own bed with a sigh. “Not as comfy as my own bed but not bad.”
Alec turned on his side lamp and then turned off the room lights. He slipped into bed and turned to Magnus.
“Good Night Magnus,” he said as he turned out the light.
“Sleep well, Alexander,” Magnus said, snuggling into his bed.
It didn’t take very long for either man to drift off to sleep.
When Alec woke the next morning to the sound of his alarm, Magnus was already dressed and made up and sitting at the desk reading something on his laptop.
“Morning,” Alec said, getting out of bed and stretching.
Magnus looked up at Alec and felt the air caught in his lungs as he watched Alec’s t-shirt ride up, revealing his incredible abs.
He was lost for a moment in the beauty of Alec before snapping out of it. “And I’m back,” he joked, blushing slightly. “Good morning Alexander.”
“Did you sleep?” Alec asked.
“I did, very well, in fact,” Magnus explained. “I’ve only been up for about 30 minutes.”
“I’ll go get ready, and we can grab some breakfast downstairs before we leave if you like,” Alec said.
“Sounds wonderful,” Magnus beamed at him.
It took them about 40 minutes to get to the first Police precinct, and then they ended up having to wait to talk to the detective that caught two of the cases they thought were linked to the Sanctuary case.
Unfortunately, the detective wasn’t much help, and he couldn’t really add anything new to the reports they had been able to download. Both of the murdered men had been homeless, and by the time their bodies were found, they’d been too badly decomposed to even get an ID, let alone a clear cause of death. Both men had multiple stab wounds, and the tox screens that had been run showed a sedative in their systems.
Just after lunch, Alec and Magnus made their way to the new Precinct, the detective that had caught the case there had retired a year ago, but they were able to meet with his then partner. The third victim was also a homeless man, but they’d been able to get an ID because his prints had been in the system. He was an army vet who had fallen on hard times. His family had reported him missing, and his body had been found 4 weeks later. It had been badly decomposed, but the ME had been able to tell that the cause of death was a slit throat. There were stab wounds to the chest, and a couple of marking had been scratched into the skin, but they hadn’t been able to make them out clearly, and the photographs taken at the time weren’t much help.
By the time they got back to their hotel, both men were exhausted and a little disheartened. They had been hoping for more than this. They still had one more precinct to visit, but that wouldn’t be until tomorrow morning.
“I need a shower,” Magnus said as he dropped onto his bed.
“Me too,” Alec groaned. “Today just feels like a big waste of time.”
“I know what you mean, but every little thing brings us a step closer to this bastard,” Magnus said.
“Mind if I shower first?” Magnus asked.
“Go ahead,” Alec said. “I don’t take very long to get ready.”
“What are you insinuating, Detective?” Magnus said, smirking.
“I’m not insinuating anything,” Alec chuckled. “We both know you take way longer to get ready than I do. Not that I’m complaining because you always look amazing.”
Magnus looked at Alec with wide eyes at the compliment.
Alec suddenly realised what he’d said and blushed wildly.
“Thank you, Alexander,” Magnus said softly, also blushing, as he scooped up his things and made his way into the bathroom.
Alec fell backwards on his bed, face in his hands. Magnus Bane was going to be the death of him.
Alec was drifting off when the bathroom door finally opened and one of his fantasy walked out, coming to life right there in his hotel room.
Magnus was wearing tight black jeans. His top half was bare, showing off his incredible chest, washboard abs and the sexiest arms Alec had ever seen. Magnus’ lips were a dusky pink, his eyes perfectly lined with black, and his lids shimmered under the fluorescent lights of the room. His hair was perfect, a faux Mohawk with what looked like glittery tips.
Alec sat up, not able to tear his gaze from the man.
“Forgot my shirt,” Magnus said absently, rifling through his suitcase. It wasn’t until he looked up after finding the one he wanted did he notice that Alec’s eyes were glued to him. They were filled with want and yearning, and it made Magnus’ insides flip.
“The bathroom’s all yours,” Magnus said, not sure what else to say. Alec just blinked at him as if he hadn’t heard.
“Beautiful,” Alec thought, not realising that he’d actually said the words aloud.
It took Alec a few moments to come back to himself, and he blushed furiously, looking down at the floor when he realised he’d been openly and shamelessly checking Magnus out, and he hadn’t heard a word he’d said.
“Sorry?” Alec said, rubbing his eyes, pretending to be just waking up.
“The bathroom’s free,” Magnus said as he held Alec’s gaze as he buttoned up his shirt.
“Oh, umm, Thanks,” Alec said awkwardly. Alec grabbed the pile of clothes he had on his bed and stood, holding them in front of himself, trying and failing to hide how hard he was.
“I’ll be 15 minutes,” Alec said, rushing into the bathroom, embarrassment flooding through him.
Magnus felt the air rush out of his lungs the moment the bathroom door closed. There was absolutely no doubt in his mind that Alec wanted him. He hadn’t purposely forgotten his shirt, but he couldn’t help but be a little happy that he had. Now he just needed to work out a way to move their relationship forward, past being friends and colleagues, into more. He knew that he would have to be the one to take that first step because Alec was too cautious when it came to his personal life.
Alec turned on the shower and stepped into the cold water. “By the angel,” he muttered under his breath. Could he have been more obvious? He wouldn’t be surprised if Magnus reported him for inappropriate behaviour. He’d literally just ate the man up with his eyes, and all he’d been was shirtless.
The cold water wasn’t helping with Alec’s little problem, so he tried to turn his mind away from thoughts of Magnus and to something else. Nothing worked until he thought of his parents and how they would totally disapprove of Alec falling into a relationship with Magnus. That definitely did the trick.
Alec finished his shower and dressed quickly. He combed his hair as best he could, and by the time he entered the hotel room, Magnus was sitting on his bed, phone in hand, ready to go.
“All set?” Alec asked, making his way to where he’d left his own phone.
“Yes, we’d better get going. I’ll never hear the end of it if we’re late,” Magnus chuckled.
Alec sighed with relief, he had been worried that his behaviour would make things weird between them, but Magnus acted as if nothing had happened.
Notes:
Just a few notes on this chapter and the fic in general.
We never find out Magnus' mothers name in the books or the series, and I've read multiple fics that use all sorts of names but the one that has stuck with me and I've always liked is Anita. Not sure who first used it, but I'm borrowing it. Also, Bane is Magnus' stepdad's surname which he and his mother took for the sake of this fic.
In this fic, Valentine Morgenstern is not Clary's father and she is an only child.
The messaging app Telegram is an actual app but I've never used it. I googled, anonymous messaging apps and it was the least sketchy one of the lot. It actually seems like a great app.
I tried to find the regulations for Law enforcement taking weapons on planes in the US and honestly, it got so complicated because it seems it varies from state to state etc. So I've used the regulation for Officers in Australia. In Australia, an office of the law can only carry their weapon onboard for a very limited number of reasons, ie transporting a criminal, protecting a witness etc. All other times they may transport unloaded firearms and small amounts of ammunition in a locked, hard-sided container as checked baggage only.
Chapter 6: Chapter 6
Summary:
Alec meets Anita Bane. Alec and Magnus meet with Sergeant Dieudonne. Alec catches his sister in a compromising position. (Sorry this summary is horrible, I know.)
Notes:
Hi All,
I didn't think I'd have time to post this chapter until the weekend but my day suddenly freed up due to not so great circumstances. My office was broken into overnight, by professionals since they disabled our security system, so I can't go to work until I get a call from my boss. Not good at all!
Anyway, on to happier topics, Malec. So this chapter is still more of the slow burn but as you'll find out when you get to the end, the next chapter definitely won't be! So please hang in there for just a little longer.
I will be adding a few extra tags to this fic due to the scene with Sergeant Dieudonne. So please check them out. That scene includes a homophobic slur so I want to give you a heads up.
If you've read the relationships tags on this fic, the scene with Izzy won't be a surprise. If you haven't then maybe you should. Initially, it was only going to be a small side relationship, but if people are interested I'm thinking of writing a little more on it, so please let me know what you think.
Enough from me, once again thank you all for your support, for your kind words and for reading my work. Hope you enjoy this chapter!
Take care and be safe everyone!
Chapter Text
It only took Alec and Magnus about an hour to get to Magnus’ mothers' place in South Pasadena, including the stop they made to pick up a bottle of wine and some flowers at Alec’s insistence.
“This is your mother’s place?” Alec asked in awe, looking at the beautiful house surrounded by greenery before him.
“Beautiful, isn’t it?” Magnus smiled widely.
“So many trees and flowers,” Alec said, taking in the garden.
“Another thing my mother hated about living in New York, not being able to have a large garden,” Magnus explained.
Magnus didn’t even get a chance to ring the doorbell. The front door flew open the moment they stepped onto the porch, and Alec stood there, amused as the tiny Asian woman that stepped out swept her son into her arms.
“I can’t breathe,” Magnus teased as she hugged her son tight.
Anita gave her son one last squeeze before releasing him with a giggle.
“I guess you’ve missed me?” Magnus asked.
“Not in the slightest,” Anita said, turning her attention to Alec.
“Welcome to my home Alec,” She said warmly. “I’m so thrilled you could make it.”
“Thank you for having me,” Alec smiled at her, holding out the flowers. “These are for you.”
“They are beautiful, thank you, Alec,” Anita said excitedly as she sniffed the bouquet.
“I brought wine,” Magnus said, holding up the bottle, which his mother accepted before turning and ushering the men into her home.
Alec and Magnus followed Anita into her kitchen and dining area, where the table was already set, and bowls and dishes covered the surface.
“Are you expecting an army?” Magnus chuckled, taking in all the food.
“Oh hush, you know it’s not very often I get to cook for more than one,” Anita said. “I may have gone overboard, but it won’t go to waste.”
Alec looked around the house, scrap that he thought, it wasn’t a house, it was a home. It was warm and inviting, and Alec instantly felt welcome within its walls.
“Dinner is almost ready,” Anita said as she arranged the flowers in a large vase. “Magnus, be a dear and take care of the wine while I give Alec the tour.”
Anita took Alec by the arm before Magnus could even get a word out and took off towards the back of the house. The house was a lot bigger than it looked from the outside, with a theatre room, study, large laundry and 3 large bedrooms, one of which had been converted to a studio.
“You paint?” Alec asked, looking at the canvas’ scattered around the room.
“I dabble,” Anita said, smiling. “Magnus is the one with the real talent.”
“Really?” Alec asked, surprised.
“Oh yes,” Anita beamed. “Follow me.”
Anita led Alec back to the master bedroom and opened the doors. On the wall above the bed was a painting that looked like Anita, only a little younger and a very distinguished man. They were holding each other tight and smiling happily. They looked like two people very much in love.
“That’s one of Magnus’,” Anita said proudly.
“It’s incredible,” Alec was in awe.
“He always loved to draw and paint, from the time he could pick up a crayon,” Anita explained. “We all thought that was where he’d end up, career-wise, but he decided that he wanted to help people.”
“You sound disappointed,” Alec said, turning to Anita.
“I’m not,” Anita said honestly. “I just can’t help but worry that he’s chosen such a dangerous job.”
“True,” Alec said. “I can’t argue that point. It is dangerous, but Magnus is incredible at his job. In fact, he’s one of the best detectives I’ve ever met. You need to trust in Magnus, in his skills and training and the people he’s surrounded himself with. His team are incredible and will always have his back.”
“Thank you, Alec,” Anita said softly.
The one thing Alec couldn’t help but notice was that every wall in Anita’s house had either some sort of art or family photos. So many of them were just of Magnus. Alec stopped at a group of pictures of Magnus as a baby and toddler.
“He was a gorgeous child, and he loved the camera,” Anita chuckled. “We also had a hard time getting him to keep his clothes on.”
Alec took in a photo of Magnus. He looked to be about 6 months old, he was naked, laying on his tummy, holding his head up and grinning at the camera.
“He certainly was a cutie,” Alec said, taking in photo after photo.
“Was?” Anita teased.
Alec held Anita gaze for a moment before turning toward a group of photos of Magnus dressed up in a series of superhero costumes.
“He was a cute child, but he’s a beautiful man,” Alec admitting, not able to look at Anita directly.
Anita smirked, she knew it. The moment she’s spied the two of them making their way to her door, she’d known. There was something there, something growing. The way she’d noticed her son looking at Alec had thrilled her, Magnus had been alone for too long, and she wanted nothing more than for her son to find someone special.
“He loved to play dress up as a child,” Anita explained. “He once insisted on dressing as Dr Strange, the sorcerer supreme every day for almost 2 months. I had to bribe him with goodies just to get him to let me wash it.”
Alec chuckled and moved on to photos of Magnus in his teens. He was dressed impeccably in each photo, and Alec could see this was when Magnus had started wearing makeup.
“Magnus has always loved fashion,” Anita explained.
Alec stopped on a photo of Magnus dressed in a neon windbreaker and baggy jeans, his hair tipped with blonde and his face completely made up. Standing next to him was a glum-looking Raphael Santiago with very blonde hair, dressed in the same gear.
“Raphael,” Alec chuckled.
“Magnus insisted on also dressing his friends,” Anita giggled.
One of the next photos that really caught Alec’s eye was Magnus, dressed very sharply in a tux of sorts, standing with a beautiful woman he recognised almost immediately.
“Is this Catarina Loss?” Alec asked.
“Oh yes, Cat and Magnus are the best of friends. Neither of them was dating anyone seriously in high school, so they decided to go to the Prom together.”
Alec moved onto the next picture with Magnus standing with Cat, Raphael and someone who definitely had to be Judge Fell.
“That has to be Judge Fell,” Alec said, smiling.
“Ragnor,” Anita smiled widely. “The four of them were inseparable, even after high school, despite going their separate ways.”
“These photos are wonderful,” Alec said as they made their way back towards the kitchen.
“I’m sure your parents have a house full of photos,” Anita said.
“Not a one,” Alec said sadly, moving on, not wanting to elaborate.
Alec was having a blast. He couldn’t remember the last time he’d had so much fun. The food was beyond incredible, and he loved the way Anita and Magnus bounced off each other, telling stories. He felt his heart constrict painfully more than a few times at how much love there was between the two, and he couldn’t help but feel like somehow he’d been robbed.
He had never been close to his parents, neither of them ever had much time for their children, always putting their careers first, and of course, after he came out, things had only gotten worse. Alec vowed to himself that if he ever had the chance to become a parent, he would strive to have the sort of relationship with them that Magnus and his mother had.
“Alec?” Anita said, catching Alec deep in thought.
“Sorry,” Alec said, a little embarrassed at not having heard her.
“Would you like some more dessert?”
“If I eat anything else, Magnus is going to have to roll me to the car,” Alec laughed. “Anita, honestly, I can’t remember the last time I’ve had such an incredible meal and so many laughs.”
Anita beamed at Alec widely. “Good, that means you’ll come back soon for another visit.”
“Definitely,” Alec said without even thinking. He felt a blush warm his cheeks.
Magnus watched Alec and his mother chatting, and he felt his heart flutter. There was no doubt that his mother liked Alec, which meant a lot to Magnus. Magnus always liked to joke that he couldn’t date anyone that his cat didn’t like, but honestly, it was his mother’s opinion that mattered the most to him. The one time he’d ignored it, he’s had his heart shattered, and he wasn’t going to make that mistake ever again.
Anita stood and started to clear the table.
“Oh no, you don’t,” She said to Alec as he stood to help. “You’re my guest. Magnus will help.”
“But . . .” Alec started to say.
“Trust me, Alexander,” Magnus chuckled. “You’ll never win an argument against my mother. This won’t take us long. Why don’t you refill our glasses.”
Magnus and his mother quickly cleared the table, storing leftovers into containers and stocking the fridge.
“When do you plan on asking Alec out?” Anita said, not mincing words.
Magnus knew this conversation was coming. “It’s complicated.”
“Well, uncomplicated it,” She said. “Magnus, that man is falling head over heels for you, and it's obvious you feel the same.”
“I do,” he said honestly.
“Good, because I like him, and I want grandbabies,” She said, pulling her son into a hug.
“You do know we’re both men, right?” Magnus giggled.
“I have noticed, but you can still give me grandbabies,” She said, holding her son tight. “You deserve to be happy, to be loved, and if Alec is the one, then go for it, follow your heart.”
“I will,” he promised as they broke apart.
Anita had packed them both some of the leftovers, insisting they take them for lunch the next day and had not so subtly asked Alec for his number. Magnus couldn’t help but chuckle at his mother.
“It was wonderful to meet you,” Anita said once again, pulling Alec into a hug.
“The pleasure was all mine,” Alec said, hugging her back.
“The next time you’re in LA, I expect a visit,” Anita demanded. “You have my number, so don’t be a stranger.”
“Take care of yourself and each other,” Anita said, hugging her son.
“I’ll see you soon,” Magnus promised.
By the time they got back to the hotel, they were both exhausted.
“Looks like we won’t need to worry about lunch or dinner tomorrow,” Alec chuckled as he placed the containers Anita had given them into the room’s mini-fridge.
“And it will taste even better the next day,” Magnus said, sighing as he took off his shoes.
Magnus ducked into the bathroom first, followed by Alec and soon they were both in their respective beds.
“I had a really great night tonight,” Alec said honestly. “Your mother is amazing.”
“She is, isn’t she,” Magnus agreed.
“Honestly, I’m a little jealous,” Alec admitted.
“You are?” Magnus asked, surprised.
“You’ve met my mother, Magnus. She doesn’t have a maternal bone in her body,” Alec explained.
“Well, while we’re on the topic of jealousy, I’m a little jealous of you and the relationship you have with Isabelle. I always wanted siblings.”
“You can have Jace,” Alec joked.
Magnus chuckled. “Now that I think about it, being an only child isn’t all that bad.”
Magnus slowly drifted to consciousness the next morning, feeling refreshed despite only getting about 5 hours of sleep. He rolled over just in time to catch Alec Lightwood, slipping out of the bathroom wrapped in a tiny towel.
Alec was rummaging through his suitcase, utterly oblivious to the fact that Magnus was awake, and his eyes were glued to Alec’s every move.
Magnus watched as Alec pulled out a shirt, sniffing it, before tossing it back into his suitcase and pulling out a different one. He watched as the towel around Alec’s waist shifted, slipping down lower on the man’s hips, and Magnus had to bite back a groan. Fuck he was gorgeous.
It was in the moment that Alec looked up, catching Magnus’ eyes on him. Alec blushed, holding the shirt in his hand to his chest, suddenly realising he was naked except for the towel around his hips.
“Good morning Alexander,” Magnus said, and Alec felt his cock twitch at the sound of Magnus’ deep raspy morning voice.
“Hi,” Alec said shyly. “Sorry, did I wake you?”
“Not at all,” Magnus said, shifting to sit up. Magnus couldn’t take his eyes of Alec, and his mind was racing with thoughts of all the ways he’d love Alec to wake him.
Alec’s eyes dropped to take in Magnus’ naked chest, and he felt his cock twitch again. What the hell was he thinking, not taking his clothes into the bathroom with him?
Magnus could see Alec’s cheeks burning, he looked beyond adorable as he blushed, and Magnus loved that he was the reason behind it. Alec shifted, and Magnus realised he was starting to feel a little uncomfortable, something he never wanted Alec to feel around him.
“Are you done in the bathroom?” Magnus asked.
“Oh, yes,” Alec said, finally taking in Magnus’ words.
Magnus got out of bed, grabbed some clothes and disappeared into the bathroom. He could hear Alec’s sigh of relief as he closed the door.
Alec dropped the shirt he was holding and sat on his bed, head in his hands. He was ridiculous, Izzy was right, he was a gay disaster, and he had no idea what to do about it. Thank god they were leaving later that night because there was no way Alec was going to be able to spend another night sharing a room with Magnus without doing something idiotic like throwing himself at the man.
Alec had never felt this sort of want and lust, but he also knew it was more than that. Magnus Bane was everything Alec had ever wanted in a partner, a boyfriend, a husband, and it scared and thrilled him all at once.
Magnus took his time in the bathroom. They still had 2 hours before they had to be at the precinct where they were meeting the next detective on their list. He stood in the warm spray of the shower, trying and failing to rid his mind of the vision of Alec in a towel.
Alec and Magnus almost drove straight past the precinct where they were meeting with Sergeant Dieudonne. He had been the detective that had caught the remaining three cases on their list. He’d been promoted to sergeant a year after the murders. When they got to the precinct, Alec and Magnus were led into a conference room and asked to wait.
Looking around, Magnus couldn’t help but comment. “This precinct doesn’t even feel like a police station.”
“Tell me about it. Do you think they hired a decorator or something?” Alec asked.
“That’s California for you,” They both laughed.
A few moments later, a man dressed in what Alec suspected was a very expensive suit walked into the conference room, followed by a young woman who Alec assumed was his assistant. She was carrying a stack of files.
“Detective Lightwood,” Sergeant Dieudonne said, holding out his hand to Alec.
“Sergeant,” Alec said, shaking the man’s hand.
Sergeant Dieudonne turned to Magnus, “Detective Bane,” he said but didn’t offer his hand, despite Magnus’ hand stretched out in offering.
Alec gave Magnus a confused look as they sat, a ‘what the hell was that’ moment passing between them. The assistant piled the files on the table and rushed out of the room.
“I know you, father,” Dieudonne said, smiling at Alec. “Good man, great cop.”
“Yes,” Alec said, not really wanting to get into a conversation on how much of a good man his father truly wasn’t.
“These are copies of the murders you mentioned,” The Captain said. “What makes you believe they are linked to your murders?” He asked.
“The drugs found in your victim's systems were very similar to the ones used on ours,” Alec explained. “And then there is the carving of the body.”
“Right,” The sergeant said, not entirely looking convinced that they were all linked.
The man proceeded to open the first file and started to ramble on about catching the case with an already colossal workload and that they’d had no leads from the start. The three cases occurred over a period of a year and a half.
The entire time Dieudonne talked, he kept his eyes on Alec and barely acknowledge that Magnus was in the room. Magnus seemed unaffected by the man’s behaviour, but Alec was starting to become very annoyed.
“You never linked the three victims?” Magnus asked.
Sergeant Dieudonne scowled at Magnus for a moment, “The first victim was an unidentified homeless man, a drifter,” He explained. “The body had been left out in the elements, been ravaged by animals, there were no clear markings on the body.”
Magnus had the file open in front of him, and he was looking at the photos taken by the ME. He could make out the rune plain as day but said nothing.
“The last two victims’ murdered were almost 8 months apart. Besides their lifestyles, there was nothing linking them. They were well, two of your kind, they worked the streets, they lived high-risk lives,” The sergeant said, the disdain in his voice more than evident as he glared at Magnus.
“By my kind, do you mean Asian?” Magnus said, knowing that was definitely not what the man meant.
“No, fruity.”
Alec glared at the sergeant, not believing what he’s just said.
“Fruity?” Alec asked, shocked at the man’s words.
“Homosexuals,” Dieudonne clarified, not in the least embarrassed by using the derogatory term.
Alec was livid. He almost couldn’t believe in this day and age that a member of the police force, one as distinguished as Sergeant Dieudonne, would use such language, especially towards one of their own.
Alec wasn’t naive. He knew that the police force was rife with bigotry, but most kept those thoughts to themselves and would not openly slur another officer.
Magnus wasn’t shocked by Dieudonne’s words. He’d heard worse, been called worse, there was no doubt about that. He shook his head, almost dismissing the man, but he could tell that Alec beside him was angry, and there was no way that he was going to let it go.
A part of Magnus was thrilled that Alec would jump to his defence, but another part of him wanted Alec to just let it go. They had the files they needed, Dieudonne wasn’t going to be much help at all to them. They should just leave.
“Sergeant,” Alec snarled. “We came here today because we have found clear links between our murders and your unsolved cases. Cases it seems that you don’t feel warrant your attention because you deem these men disposable, high risk, less important because of their sexuality.”
Dieudonne opened his mouth to protest, but Alec cut him off.
“Detective Bane is one of the best and hardest working detectives in the NYPD. How dare you treat him with such disdain,” Alec almost yelled at the man. He wanted to scream, he wanted to swear. Honestly, he wanted to punch the ass in his face, but he knew he had to keep his cool.
“I didn’t mean anything by it,” Dieudonne said back, peddling.
Alec was about to let loose again, but a firm hand on his bicep stopped him. He turned towards Magnus, who had remained quiet.
“Alexander, we have what we need, let’s go.”
Magnus stood scooping up the files, and Alec followed suit.
“You’re a cop. Your job is to protect and serve everyone. You should be better than this,” Alec said before they stormed out of the conference room, leaving the sergeant behind them.
Magnus and Alec made their way out of the precinct and back to their car. They sat for a moment in silence until Alec turned to Magnus.
“I’m sorry,” he said honestly.
“Alexander,” Magnus said, smiling at the man, finally admitting to himself that he was falling madly in love with this beautiful man. “I’m a flamboyant, bisexual Asian man, it’s not the first times I’ve come up against such bigotry, and it won’t be the last.”
“You shouldn’t have to deal with this Magnus, just because you’re not some middle-aged straight white guy who thinks he’d better than everyone else,” Alec growled.
“True, I shouldn’t,” Magnus said, trying to calm Alec. “The world is changing Alec, slowly, but it is.”
Magnus started the car and pulled into the traffic.
“Personally, I’m rather glad I’m not a middle-aged straight white guy,” Magnus said, and Alec chuckled.
“So am I,” Alec said, blushing slightly when he realised he’d said it out loud.
They made their way back to their hotel room and went over the case files they had.
“I can’t believe that ass didn’t link these murders,” Alec said, flipping through the ME photos of the last two men, the rune carved into their skin was clear as day and linked the murders without a doubt. “He’s not only a bigot, he’s also incompetent.”
“According to the ME’s report, the runes were carved into the skin post mortem using some sort of carving tool.”
“This is where our guy practised his technique,” Alec said, no doubt in his mind.
“Definitely,” Magnus said, agreeing with Alec.
Alec and Magnus compiled a report of their own on the 6 cases they’d come to LA for. Alec also couldn’t help but shoot off an email to Captain Garroway and Lieutenant Starkweather about Dieudonne and his behaviour. He still couldn’t believe someone like that had been promoted to the rank of sergeant. He was responsible for patrol officers in his precinct, god only knows what sort of misconduct slipped through the cracks there.
Alec decided to keep the sending of that email to himself. He knew that Magnus could take care of himself, but it felt good standing up to Dieudonne and defending Magnus. In a way, he was also standing up for himself. People had so many stereotypical ideas of what a gay man should look like, and Alec knew that he didn’t fit most of them, but that didn’t make him any less gay. He hated the way people judge each other. Alec also knew that the protectiveness he was starting to feel for Magnus was just another sign of how deeply he felt about him. He just wasn’t sure where to go from here.
“Did you want to grab dinner at the airport?” Magnus said as he zipped up his suitcase, having just finished packing. They had already eaten all the leftovers Anita had given them.
“Sounds good. It will definitely be better than airline food,” Alec said, smiling up at Magnus. Alec had already packed and was sitting on his bed, scrolling through messages on his phone.
By 7pm, they had returned the rental car and were making their way into the terminal. Magnus once again charmed the woman on the check-in desk and managed to get them an upgrade. After checking their firearms, they wandered through the airport until they found a place to eat.
Alec moaned as he bit into his burger, and Magnus shifted in his seat as he felt his cock twitch at the sound. Watching Alec eat was doing things to Magnus, and he couldn’t help but chuckle to himself, wondering if he had a food kink or just an Alec eating kink.
“I take it you’re enjoying that burger, Alexander,” Magnus said, amused.
“It’s so good,” Alec said. “There is nothing like a good burger.”
“Oh, I don’t know about that,” Magnus teased. “I’m sure I could think of a few things better.”
Alec felt his cheeks flush because his mind went straight to the gutter when he was sure Magnus was talking about food. Though the glint in Magnus’ eyes was telling him that there was a possibility that he was not, and it sent a shiver through him.
Alec had drafted a message to Warlock while he’d waited for Magnus to finishing packing. It was currently saved as a note on his phone. As much as Alec liked Warlock and he was dying to find out who the man was, Alec knew that he was too far gone when it came to Magnus to ever be anything more than just friends with Warlock. Alec wanted Magnus. Alec had never wanted anyone before. Sure he’d been attracted to people, he’d been a little in lust with a few guys, but lust was just the tip of the iceberg when it came to how he felt for Magnus.
Spending these last few days with him, meeting and talking to Magnus’ mum, just reinforced what Alec already knew. Magnus was incredible in each and every way, and Alec wanted this man in his bed, in his life, in his heart.
Both Alec and Magnus were exhausted by the time their plane landed at JFK. It was just after 6 am NY time, Sunday morning. Sleep had evaded both men during their flight home. They had ended up watching a couple of movies and going over some of their notes together.
“I am looking forward to my own bed,” Magnus said as they waiting for their luggage.
“Honestly, I’m so tired I could probably sleep standing up at this stage,” Alec joked.
They shared a cab back into the city and soon pulled up in front of Magnus’ loft. Alec jumped out of the cab, opening Magnus's door before grabbing his bag from the boot. Magnus couldn’t help but smile widely at the man.
“Quite the gentleman,” Magnus said, taking the case from him.
Alec just blushed, smiling back at Magnus.
“So, I’ll see you tomorrow?” Alec asked, suddenly feeling shy, his hand moving to the back of his neck, rubbing it nervously.
“Definitely,” Magnus smiled. “Do you think you’ll be up to hitting the gym?”
“After all the food I ate in LA, I’m going to have to,” Alec chuckled.
Magnus was about to tell Alec that he doubted it had hurt his figure when the cab hit the horn, getting impatient.
“You’d think we’d asked him to stop the meter,” Alec chuckled.
“You better go before he decides to take off with your luggage.”
“See you tomorrow Magnus, sleep well.”
“You too, Alexander.”
Magnus watched Alec jump back into the cab, waiting until it was out of sight before turning and entering his building. He couldn’t help but smile as his thoughts lingered on Alec. He was so gone for the man, and he was sure that the man was just as gone for him.
Magnus considered unpacking but then decided against it the moment he spied his bed. He dragged his case into the corner of his room, dumping his laptop bag beside it. He was always safety conscious of his weapon. He unlocked his travel case and put this weapon into his gun cabinet, ensure it was secure before going in search of Chairman Meow.
He found his cat fast asleep on the couch. He refreshed his water bowl and added some food to his other bowl before snagging himself a bottle of water from the fridge and returning to his room.
He made quick work of his clothes and cleaned his face before slipping into bed and sighing happily. It didn’t take long for Magnus’ thoughts to drift to Alec. Spending so much time with him over the last few days had only reinforced what Magnus had already known. He was falling hard and fast for Alec Lightwood. He was the lover, partner, husband that Magnus had dreamed of. He drifted off to sleep, imagining a future with Alec, a broad smile on his face.
The first thing Alec noticed when he got home was that his apartment was freezing. He turned on the heat and dragged his suitcase into his small laundry. He left it sitting beside the washing machine and made his way into his room, locking away his weapon. Stripping out of his clothes, he left them where they lay, only retrieving his phone from his pocket. He put his phone on charge and slipped into bed. He was tired, exhausted, and for the first time in a long time, he didn’t bother setting the alarm.
Alec got comfortable and turned onto his side. His apartment was quiet, and he was struck by the fact that he missed Magnus. As he drifted off to sleep, Alec played the events of the last few days through his head, a smile almost permanently plastered on his lips.
When Alec woke, he had expected it to be late afternoon but was surprised to find that it was only a quarter to one. He got up, enjoying a long warm shower, before making his way into the kitchen looking for food. Alec made himself a large bowl of cereal, and a coffee, sitting at his small table, scrolling through his phone as he ate.
He smiled at the message from Izzy, welcoming him back home and another from Jace, asking if he was interested in catching up for dinner some time that week. Every time one of them travelled, they constantly texted each other to let each other know they were safe and sound.
After washing his dishes, Alec made his way into the laundry and started a load. He looked down at the two suits he’d taken with him, and he realised he’d have to make a trip to the dry cleaner soon. He was sure he had a few suits to pick up, and he had at least four to drop off.
Alec settled himself on the couch and picked up the TV remote. He scrolled through the channels before turning the TV off and going in search of his laptop. It was only 2 pm, and he was already bored.
Alec made his way back to his room, pulled on a runner pair, and grabbed his coat. He decided to make his way into the precinct and get some work done where it wasn’t so quiet.
Magnus woke up to find Chairman had joined him and was curled up on the pillow beside him. He rolled over, stroking his baby gently before turning and pick up his phone. It was almost 2 pm. He smiled at the text he’d received from his mother, asking if he’d asked Alec out already. He decided not to text her back and instead opened up Telegram.
Magnus typed a message, quickly deleting it, before tossing his phone to the bed. He had no idea what the hell he was doing. He needed to tell Alec the truth, he needed to come clean, but he was honestly terrified. A small part of him couldn’t help but imagine Alec rejecting him even though his heart was telling him he was being ridiculous.
Magnus decided to get up and shower before going in search of food. He sighed when the only thing he was to eat in the house was cat food and a packet of stale Oreos. He really needed to go shopping.
Ensuring Chairman was taken care of, Magnus grabbed his things and made his way to work. He had a sneaking suspicion that he’d find Alec there, so he stopped on the way, grabbing a couple of coffees and sandwiches from a deli they both loved.
Magnus wasn’t disappointed when he walked into the precinct and found Alec in the conference room, typing away at his computer.
“So, do you ever take a day off?” Magnus teased, making his way inside.
“Pot calling the kettle black much?” Alec chuckled.
“I come bearing coffee and food,” Magnus said, taking a seat beside Alec.
“Mmmmm, coffee,” Alec exclaimed, taking the cup and taking a long sip. “If there is a roast beef sandwich in that bag, it could be love.” Alec chuckled.
Magnus’ felt his cheeks heat up at Alec’s words. “As luck would have it,” Magnus said, fishing out Alec’s sandwich. “Roast beef.”
Alec beamed at Magnus, feeling his own cheeks warm, as he accepted the sandwich from Magnus. Their fingers touched, and it sent a shiver through Alec.
They sat there for a moment, eyes locked, and Magnus wanted to lean forward and kiss the man beside him so badly. It was the thought of not having come clean to Alec, yet that stopped him. When he finally got that first kiss, he wanted it to be without any secrets between them.
Alec honestly thought that Magnus was going to kiss him, and he felt his heart sink when he noticed Magnus shifting, moving back instead. Alec shook himself out of his thoughts, turning to his sandwich instead. It was probably for the best, he really needed to talk to Warlock first.
It was almost 5 pm, and Magnus sighed loudly, sitting back and stretching. “I should head out soon,” he said. “I need to stop at the grocery store. All I have at home to eat are stale Oreos.”
Alec chuckled. “Oreos don’t last long enough at my place to get stale.”
“It’s only because they were forgotten, I assure you, Alexander,” Magnus laughed.
“I should head out too. I need to pick up my dry cleaning before they close. No one wants to see me at work in ratty track pants and faded sweaters,” He laughed.
“I doubt anything you wear could make you look bad, Alexander,” Magnus said and watched as Alec blushed adorably.
“Gym tomorrow?” Alec asked, changing the subject.
“7 am?” Magnus asked.
“Perfect,” Alec smiled at Magnus widely.
“Did you drive in?” Magnus asked.
“Subway,” Alec said.
“Me too. We can ride together if you like.”
“Sounds good,” Alec beamed at Magnus, happy that he didn’t have to say goodbye just yet.
“I just need to head up to my office to grab a few files,” Magnus said.
“I’ll meet you up there,” Alec said as he started to pack up.
Alec trudged up the stairs in search of Magnus, only to find his office empty. Turning, he heard a giggle and rolled his eyes. He knew that giggle anywhere, Izzy.
Alec walked to the storage cupboard, pulling the door open, to find his sister pressed up against someone.
“Iz,” Alec said sternly.
Izzy jumped away from the man in front of her as if burnt, and Alec looked at the man in shock. He’d expected to see Simon Lewis, but the man standing there looking beyond embarrassed was Raphael Santiago.
Alec was lost for words. A week ago, he’d caught Izzy with Simon, and now here she was with Raphael.
“Detective?” A voice said behind him, and Alec turned to look at Magnus, who was eyeing him curiously.
Raphael cleared his throat and pushed past Izzy and Alec, making a hasty retreat.
Magnus looked at his partner in confusion. What in the world was going on?
“Izzy, what the hell?” Alec said angrily. “Last week, it was Simon.”
Izzy felt her anger bubble. She didn’t need her brother judging her actions without knowing all the facts.
“Not here,” She said sternly, noticing an equally confused Magnus standing behind Alec.
Izzy stormed out of the cupboard and made her way to the stairwell.
Alec stood there watching his sister leave, completely and utterly confused. He finally turned to Magnus.
“What was that?” He asked Magnus.
“I have no idea,” Magnus said, and Alec knew that he meant it.
Magnus and Alec walked to the subway in silence. Alec was still trying to figure out what in the world was going on with his sister. Magnus left Alec to his thoughts, and he had already made a mental note to talk to Raphael and find out what was going on.
He had put together an incredible team, and he wasn’t going to let all this hard work go to waste because of some sort of love triangle.
“Sorry, I’ve been so quiet,” Alec said as he looked up and realised he was nearing his stop.
“It’s fine, Alexander,” Magnus said.
“I’m just worried about Izzy,” Alec said honestly.
“I know,” Magnus smiled at him. “I have my concerns as well.”
They dropped the subject, and once they arrived at Alec stop, Alec stood and smiled at Magnus.
“See you tomorrow, 7 am,” He said happily.
“I’ll be there,” Magnus promised him.
Alec had just stepped into his lounge, freshly showered, when he heard rusting at his front door. He heard a curse and keys dropping, and he knew it was Izzy. Instead of helping her out, he made his way to the couch and took a seat.
A few moments later, his front door flew open, and Izzy stepped inside juggling a pizza, a six-pack of beer and her purse.
“I have a doorbell,” Alec said.
“I knocked,” Izzy said, dropping her purse to the floor.
Alec rolled his eyes and took the pizza from her placing it on the coffee table.
“We need to talk,” Izzy said, sitting beside him. “But food first.”
Alec turned on the TV. “Prodigal son?” He asked Izzy, who nodded happily. Alec and Izzy had about half a dozen shows they loved to watch together, mostly cop show, The Prodigal Son being their favourite.
By the time their episode finished, they’d polished off the pizza, and Izzy was on her second beer, which told Alec that she was nervous because Izzy didn’t usually drink beer.
“I’ll just clear this away,” Izzy said, motioning to the empty box and cans, but Alec shoed her away.
“You sit, I’ll clean up and then we can talk,” He said, smiling at his sister, trying to alleviate her nerves.
It was only after Alec had left that Izzy noticed the shoebox under this coffee table. “Don’t tell me, Alec went shopping?” She said, pulling out the box. She opened it up to find it contained letters.
Izzy picked up the top one and flipped it open, her eyes widening as she started to read. Realising that she shouldn’t be reading the letter, she quickly placed it back into the box and slid it back in place under the coffee table.
Her brother had a secret admirer, and he hadn’t said a word to her about it. There had been a time when they told each other everything, but Izzy honestly couldn’t be angry with Alec for keeping this from her. She’d been keeping secrets too lately.
Alec came back to the couch, carrying two bottles of water, and Izzy accepted one gratefully.
“So talk,” Alec said after a few awkward moments.
Izzy let out a nervous laugh, “You’ve never been one to beat around the bush, have you?”
“Iz, I’m just worried about you. What’s going on?”
“It’s a long, complicated story,” Izzy explained.
“I have nowhere else to be right now,” Alec said.
“When Magnus asked me to join his team, honestly, I was ecstatic. It was the chance of a lifetime, and I thought it would be life-changing. I never realised how much so,” Izzy started. “When I met Simon, we just clicked, we’re both a little nerdy . . .”
Izzy watched her brother roll his eyes, and she laughed. “OK, a lot nerdy. When Simon asked me out, initially, I said no, I know the risks of dating a co-worker, but the more time we spent together, the better I got to know him. I couldn’t help but start to develop a feeling for him,” she confessed.
Izzy stopped, taking a long breath and a sip of her water, Alec had questions, but he knew he had to let her finish first.
“About 2 months ago, Raphael and I went to dinner, as friends, and I realised that I really enjoyed his company, and before I knew it, we were spending more and more time together, alone and with Simon.”
“A month ago, the three of us when out to dinner together and ended up going back to Raphael’s for drinks afterwards. Before we knew it, we were all confessing our feelings for each other. We’ve been dating ever since.” Izzy stopped talking and looked down at her feet, unable to make eye contact with her brother.
“The three of you?” Alec asked, trying to wrap his head around what his sister had just told him.
“Yes,” Izzy said, finally looking at her brother.
“How does that work?” Alec couldn’t help but ask.
“Simon is pansexual,” Izzy explained. “And Raphael is asexual but also has no gender preference. Sometimes I go out with Simon, sometimes I go out with Raphael, sometimes they go out together, but mostly the three of us enjoy spending time together.”
“I see,” Alec said, taking it all in.
After a few long minutes, Alec finally spoke. “Are you happy?”
“I don’t think I’ve ever been this happy,” Izzy admitted.
“If you’re happy, then I’m happy,” Alec said, moving to pull his sister into a hug.
Izzy burst into tears, and Alec hugged her tighter.
“Iz, I’m your brother. I can’t promise I will always understand your decisions, but I will always support you in them. I just don’t want to see you get hurt.”
“Raphael and Simon would never hurt me, Alec.”
“Does Magnus know?” Alec had to ask.
“He doesn’t, but I’m guessing we’re going to have to tell him. We’ve wanted to, but we’re still working things out between us. We wanted to be sure that this is what each of us wants before we go to Magnus and make it official.”
“You need to tell him, Izzy,” Alec said honestly. “He needs to know what’s going on in his team. You owe it to him.”
“I’ll talk to Raphael and Simon. I promise we’ll speak to him tomorrow.”
“Good,” Alec said, smiling at his sister.
“So what happens when one of you is feeling a little . . .” Alec wriggled his eyebrows, and Izzy burst into laughter.
“I love you, Alec, but I am not discussing my sex life with you.”
“Since when?” Alec laughed.
“Since now,” Izzy chuckled. “Speaking of which, what’s going on with you lately?”
“What do you mean?” Alec asked, wondering if Izzy had noticed him crushing on Magnus too.
“Care to explain?” She said, pointing to the box under the coffee table.
“Have you been snooping?” Alec asked, not really angry at his sister.
“I thought you might have gone shopping, which now that I think about it, I should have realised would never have happened.”
Alec grabbed the box and opened it, he rummaged around for a few seconds before finding an envelope, and Izzy noticed a number 1 written in the top corner.
“Two weeks ago, I found this note on my keyboard at work.” He said, handing it to her.
Izzy opened the note and read.
‘You have a good heart.’
She looked at him curiously. Izzy couldn’t help but think that the handwriting seemed familiar
“Over the next few days, I got similar notes until Friday of that week, I got a full-blown letter. It was from an admirer, and it gave me an option to reply,” Alec explained.
“I didn’t have any idea what to do about it or any clue who it could be, but the letter was so good, Izzy. It took me a while to work out what to say, but finally, I did reply.”
“We’ve been chatting via an app Telegram ever since,” Alec said.
“So who is it?”
“I don’t actually know,” Alec admitted. “I know he’s male, and he works at the precinct. He’s not ready to tell me just yet. I’ve tried and failed to figure it out.”
“And you call yourself a detective,” She teased.
“Can I?” Izzy asked, pointing to the other notes.
“OK,” Alec said hesitantly.
Izzy stuck to the notes and left the letter already, having snuck a peek anyway.
“So you plan to just keep chatting to this guy until he tells you who he is?”
“Actually, No,” Alec said honestly. “I’ll admit, I’ve got a little crush on the guy, but there is someone else.”
Izzy looked up from the note in her hand, surprise all over her face.
“Someone else?” She asked, watching as Alec blushed slightly. “Please tell me it’s Magnus.”
Alec’s blush deepened. “Am I that obvious?” he asked.
“To be honest, I’ve been so wrapped up in my own relationships that I hadn’t noticed, but I have noticed the way Magnus looks at you.”
“How does Magnus look at me?”
“Like you hung the stars,” She said, beaming.
“I’m planning on telling Warlock about Magnus,” Alec said. “I need to be honest with him.”
“Warlock?” Izzy asked.
“That’s his screen name on Telegram.”
Izzy stared down at the note in her hand, and it all clicked into place. Magnus Bane was her brother’s secret admirer. This was definitely Magnus’ handwriting, and she knew that he used the gamer name Warlock because Raphael had teased him about it.
“Well, I think you should definitely be honest with the man,” Izzy said.
“I had planned on telling him tonight,” Alec said.
“It’s not all that late,” Izzy said, “You still can. I should get going anyway.”
Alec hugged his sister close and locked the door behind her. He scooped up his phone and sat on his couch, staring down at it. He opened the note he’d made and decided against sending it. Instead, he opened Telegram and sent off a simple message.
‘Hey Warlock, I’m back in NY safe and sound. I hope you had a good weekend.’
Alec sat, staring at his screen and almost jumped when he noticed the almost instant reply from Warlock.
‘Very glad to hear it, Detective. I had a great weekend, thank you. How was LA?’
‘Well, LA was work, but it was also pretty wonderful.’ Alec admitted.
‘Good to hear, enjoying your night?’
‘I am,’ Alec sent. ‘My sister came over. We shared a pizza and talked family stuff.’
‘Sounds like a good night indeed.’
‘Warlock, we need to talk,’
Alec sent the message and waited nervously for Warlock to respond.
‘Isn’t that what we’re doing?’
‘Ha-ha, true, but seriously though, I need to be honest with you about something.’
‘You have my undivided attention, Detective.’
‘I’ve met someone,’ Alec sent and cringed. He was so horrible at explaining himself.
‘Over the last few weeks, I’ve gotten close to a friend, a colleague actually, and I’ve developed feeling for him.’
Magnus felt his heart stop for a moment. He wasn’t sure if he should cry or rejoice. Was this really happening? Was Alec Lightwood telling him that they couldn’t continue talking because he had developed feeling for him? Magnus couldn’t help but laugh at the ridiculousness of the situation he’d gotten himself into.
‘Romantic type feelings, I assume?’
‘Yes.’
‘Does this colleague reciprocate your feelings?’
‘I think so. I really hope so. I’m sorry.’
‘Detective, there is nothing to be sorry about. If you think this man could make you happy, then go for it.’
‘Really? You think I should?’
‘I definitely think you should.’
‘Thank you,’
Alec thought back to Warlock's letter and then quickly sent another message.
‘If you’re interested, I would still like to remain friends.’
Magnus thought for a moment. He wasn’t sure what to do. Then he realised there really was only one thing to do.
‘I would love that. I did say at the very least I’d hope we could be friends,’
Magnus sent and then followed it with another message quickly.
‘Meet me for coffee, Wednesday after work?’
Alec was shocked by Warlock’s invitation, and for a moment, he had no idea what to say.
‘Detective? Still here?’
‘Sorry, yes. Why now?’ Alec had to know why Warlock had changed his mind about telling him who he was.
‘I think it’s time. I promise I have no nefarious motives.’
‘Just friends grabbing a cup of coffee together?’ Alec asked.
‘Exactly.’
‘In that case, I’d love to grab a coffee with you after work on Wednesday.’
‘Do you know that little boutique coffee place a few blocks from the precinct?’ Warlock asked.
Magnus thought it was best that they met up at the coffee shop a few blocks away from the precinct. There would be less chance of them running into someone they worked with there, and they needed to talk in relatively private.
‘Art De Café?’
‘That’s the one. Would 6 pm be good?’
‘Works for me, Warlock.’
‘Great, see you then, Detective.’ Warlock sent. ‘I’m going to call it a night, good night.’
‘Night, sleep well,’ Alec sent and then realised he had no way of recognising Warlock on Wednesday.
‘Wait, how will I recognise you on Wednesday?’
‘I’ll be carrying an envelope. I’m sure you’ll recognise it. Sweet dreams.’
Chapter 7: Chapter 7
Summary:
Magnus and his team have a talk. The Higherups are putting pressure on the team to close their case. Alec finally meets Warlock.
Notes:
Hi All,
I have to be honest, this chapter was a real struggle for me. I re-wrote the last few scenes almost a dozen times and still wasn't happy with them, especially the sex scene that I'd written. It all felt so blah and a complete let down after all the build-up between Alec and Magnus. So after texting with a friend, I deleted half the chapter. I started from scratch, forgetting everything I'd previously written and I'm still not 100% happy with it, but I don't think it's complete trash!
So a huge thank you to Sparkles436. Thank you, Callie, for listening and your advice. I finally got this chapter done thanks to you. If you haven't read any of Callie's work you totally should, she's amazing and you can find her here!
https://archiveofourown.org/users/Sparkles436/pseuds/Sparkles436
One piece of Sparkles436's advice was that 'Sometimes not having sex is hotter than the actual sex', which is very true. I decided to go with our boys just getting intimate at the end of the chapter but they had other ideas. They ended up, well, I'll leave it for you to find out what happens but please be warned that there are scenes of a sexual nature and if that isn't your thing, please skip over the last bit of the chapter.
I hope you are all safe and well and thank you for hanging in there with me, I know my updates are sporadic at best. A huge thank you to everyone who's left kudos and taken the time to comment. Comments really mean so much to us writers because it helps us gauge how we're doing and fuel our writers' souls.
Hugs to you all!
Chapter Text
Magnus watched as Alec exited the train, smiling at the beautiful man. Once they were moving again, he pulled out his phone and sent off a quick text to Raphael.
‘We need to talk.’
Exiting the subway at his own stop, Magnus made his way to the small market near his apartment and picked up some essential and more cat food. He considered picking up some takeout but decided he’d just make something at home instead.
He was just walking into his apartment when he received a text back from Raphael.
‘Tomorrow’
That was all the text said, and Magnus knew better than to push. He and Raphael had been friends a long time, and Raphael would only talk when he was ready.
Magnus changed into some comfy clothes and then made his way into the kitchen. He filled up Chairman’s bowls and then proceeded to make himself a toasted ham and cheese sandwich. He grabbed a bottle of water from the fridge and parked himself on his couch.
Magnus turned on the TV, but he was too lost thought to even notice what was on the screen. How could he not have seen what was going on with his team? He’d been so focused on work and Alec that he hadn’t noticed that something was going on right under his nose.
When Magnus had decided to take the job at the 99th, it had taken him a few weeks to convince Raphael to go with him. Raphael had been happy at their old precinct, comfortable. He hated change, he hated disruption to his routine, but eventually, Raphael had agreed, knowing that he’d have difficulty finding a partner like Magnus. They worked well together because they knew and respected each other’s boundaries. They were family.
Raphael and Magnus had grown up in the same neighbourhood. They’d played together as kids, and looked out for each other as teens and grown into the men they are today watching each other’s backs. Raphael had been the person Magnus had first come out to, the person he’d trusted the most. A few years later, Raphael had come to Magnus confused about his sexuality. Together they’d figured it all out, giving his feelings a name, asexuality.
Magnus had always been driven by desire when it came to attraction, he enjoyed sex, and it was always a huge part of any relationship he’d been in. Raphael, on the flip side, craved a connection and intimacy but not necessarily sex. It never played a big part in his life. A small part of Magnus envied Raphael because more than once, Magnus had let his lust overshadow his common sense when falling into bed with a partner. But an even bigger part of Magnus worried about Raphael because he had difficulty finding a partner that understood his needs.
Magnus had been drifting off, curled up on the couch with Chairman, when he heard his phone ping. Picking it up, he smiled when he noticed a message from Archer. Magnus had wanted to message Alec, but he held back and let Alec reach out first. Magnus knew he had to tell Alec he was Warlock and he needed to do it soon, but honestly, he was a little scared. He was sure that Alec had feelings for him, but would they change once he found out?
Magnus was smiling down at his phone as he read the message Alec had sent. Alec and Izzy had talked. Magnus hoped it went well and wanted to ask but felt it wasn’t his place. Magnus’ heart sank the moment he read Alec’s next message.
‘Warlock, we need to talk,’
In Magnus’ experience, that sentence was usually followed by an awkward or painful conversation.
‘Isn’t that what we’re doing?’ Magnus sent, trying to keep the conversation light.
Magnus read as Alec explained he’d met someone. That he’d gotten close to a colleague, and he had developed romantic feelings for him.
There was no doubt left in Magnus’ mind. He and Alec had spent most of the last few weeks together. There couldn’t be anyone else. Alec was confessing to him that he had feelings for him. Suddenly Magnus felt cold as guilt washed over him. There was no way Alec would be sending these message to him if he knew he was Magnus.
Magnus needed to put an end to it. He needed to come clean, tell Alec the truth and hope that it wouldn’t ruin everything. When Alec asked if they could still be friends, Magnus knew precisely what he needed to do.
Ignoring his fear, he invited Alec to coffee. He chose Wednesday because it was the middle of the week. It was three days away, it would give him enough time to figure out what he was going to say, and he just hoped it wasn’t too far away that he’d chicken out. He had considered just breaking off communication with Alec and never telling him, but that sort of lie by omission would end up weighing heavy on his soul. And he definitely couldn’t do it now that Alec had told him there was someone else. Alec would end up thinking that Warlock was only after him when he had a chance and not because he wanted to get to know him.
Monday morning, Alec walked into the gym to find a sleepy Magnus sitting on the rowing machine.
“Did you get any sleep?” Alec asked, concerned.
“Not really,” Magnus admitted. “My brain wouldn’t shut off.”
“I get that way when I’m on a case, too,” Alec confessed.
Magnus wanted to correct him. He wanted to explain that it had been Alec on his mind and not the case. He wanted to just blurt out that he was Warlock and pray that Alec would still want him. But it wasn’t the time or the place for it, so Magnus held himself back.
“I hope you’ve got a ‘wake me up’ playlist,” Magnus said, standing.
“I’m sure I can find something to keep you awake,” Alec said, amused.
They worked out side by side, and soon they were showered and dressed and on their way to the conference room.
By 9 am, they had already updated their team about what they’d found in LA, and the group split up. Alec and Lydia had paperwork to deal with, and Magnus took his team upstairs.
“So what’s going on?” Lydia asked the moment Magnus and his team left the room.
“What do you mean?” Alec asked.
“Raphael spent that entire meeting trying not to make eye contact with you, Izzy looked nervous, and Simon didn’t say a word, not one word,” Lydia said.
“What are you? Some sort of detective?” Alec teased.
“The best one here,” Lydia chuckled. “But stop deflecting.”
“I’m not sure if it’s my place to say anything,” Alec said.
Lydia eyed Alec for a moment, “So you know about Izzy and her boys?” She asked.
“You knew?” Alec asked, surprised.
“Iz, Maia and I are the only female officers in the precinct. We talk, Alec,” Lydia explained.
“Right,” Alec said, not sure what else to say.
“You’re OK with it?” Lydia asked.
“I don’t really understand it, but if Izzy’s happy, then yes, I am.”
“Good,” Lydia said.
Magnus could feel the awkwardness growing as they made their way upstairs. He’d been dying to ask Alec about his talk with Isabelle, but Alec had told Warlock not Magnus he’d talked to his sister, so he couldn’t ask.
Magnus moved to the round table in the middle of their space and took a seat, waiting for everyone else to follow.
“Who’d like to start?” Magnus asked after a few moments of them sitting in silence.
Izzy looked from Raphael to Simon and then turned back to Magnus. “Looks like I will,” She said softly. “We’re dating.”
“Who exactly is we?”
“Simon, Raphael and I,” Izzy said, blushing slightly. Magnus held back a smile. He’d never seen Isabelle blush before.
“I see,” Magnus said.
They sat silent for another moment before Magnus spoke up. “Thank you for telling me,” he said. “You all know how important this unit is to the department and to me. I hope I can trust the three of your to keep your personal life out of the job.”
“Of course,” Raphael said, finally finding his voice.
“You’re OK with this?” Simon asked nervously.
“As your boss, my first priority is to this unit,” Magnus explained. “If you say you can keep your personal life out of your professional life, then I trust you to do so.”
“As your friend, I’m happy for you all. How could I not be,” Magnus said, smiling at them. “Polyamorous relationships aren’t easy, but if it works for you all then, I’m thrilled.”
“We wanted to tell you sooner, I wanted to tell you sooner,” Raphael started. “But it was all still so new, and we weren’t sure if it would work.”
“But you are now?”
“We are,” They all said together.
Magnus beamed at them all. “I’ll have to tell the Captain,” he said. “Eventually.”
Magnus would hold off telling Luke, for the time being, he couldn’t risk Luke demanding he break up his team, not while they were in the middle of such an important case.
“We know,” Simon said.
“Right,” Magus said after a moment. “Let’s get to work. We have a killer to catch.”
Magnus was sitting at his desk when he heard a knock at his door, and he looked up to find Alec Lightwood leaning against his door frame. The sight almost took his breath away. His hair was a mess as if he’d been running his fingers through it, his cheeks were pink as if he’d run up the stairs, and his tie was askew as if he’d been yanking at it in frustration.
“We just received a report from the lab,” Alec said, walking into the office and dropping into the seat in front of Magnus’ desk. “The John Doe found floating in the East River is Sebastian Verlac. The DNA matched the sample we collected from his apartment. It did not match the DNA from The Sanctuary.”
“No surprise there,” Magnus said, checking his email and pulling up the report for himself.
“Did you talk to your team?” Alec asked, running his hand over the back of his neck nervously, his cheeks warming even more.
“I did,” Magnus smiled at the man. He was adorable. “I assume Izzy told you.”
“She did, she came over last night, and we talked,” Alec explained. “I don’t quite understand it, but I support her decision.”
“I’m a one soul at a time sort of guy,” Magnus said. “So it’s not the type of relationship I would ever consider, but they seem to be making it work.”
“Izzy’s happy. That’s all that matters,” Alec added. “Though, of course, now I have to have the talk with Simon and Raphael.” He said, smirking.
“Better you than me,” Magnus chuckled.
“Are you sure you don’t want to take over big brother duties?” Alec asked. “You did say you envied me.”
“I’m starting to see the advantages of being an only child,” Magnus beamed at him.
Tuesday morning Alec was the first to arrive at the precinct. He set his laptop up in the conference room and made his way to the gym. A couple of patrolmen were lifting weights, but otherwise, it was reasonably empty like most early mornings. Alec decided to warm up, taking out a little of his frustrations with the case on one of the punching bags.
Magnus walked into the gym, knowing that Alec was already there. He’d seen his laptop in the conference room. Last night he’d finally gotten some sleep and had actually slept through his first alarm. He wasn’t late, not at all, but Magnus hated when he disrupted his morning routine.
Magnus watched as Alec ducked and swayed, throwing punch after punch at the bag. Not for the first time, he wondered if Alec had had any formal boxing training. There was so much about the man he didn’t know, so much he wanted to know, and he just hoped that after Wednesday, Alec gave him the chance to find out.
“Morning,” Magnus said stepping up, towards Alec.
“You look rested,” Alec smiled at the man. Magnus had looked perfect yesterday, he always did, but there had been tiredness in his eyes today that seemed to be gone.
“It’s amazing what a good night’s sleep can do for you,” Magnus said happily.
Alec removed his gloves and moved over to the treadmills. Over the last few weeks, they’d fallen into a comfortable routine in the gym, starting on the treadmills before moving onto the other machines and finishing with stretches to cool down.
They had almost finished their workout when their lieutenant entered the gym. By the way, he was dressed. He definitely was not there to work out.
“Captain needed to see you both in his office, 9.30 sharp,” He told the men, his face grim.
“What’s up?” Alec asked, knowing that something was definitely not right.
“Big wigs coming in, seems they aren’t happy with the way the case is progressing,” Hodge explained.
“It’s only been a couple of weeks,” Alec protested. The entire team had been working hard on the case, but it was difficult when they had practically no leads and no evidence.
Hodge gave them both a sympathetic look, “Just don’t be late.”
Alec and Magnus left the rest of their team in the conference room and made their way to their Captain’s office. They knocked and entered. Luke was sitting behind his desk, a grim expression on his face. They were the first to arrive.
“Captain, what’s going on?” Magnus asked as he and Alec took seats to the side of Luke’s desk.
“On the record, we have representatives from the Mayor’s office, the DA’s office and the Police Commissioners office coming in. They want updates on the case,” Luke said, frowning. “Off the record, they’re coming in to pressure us to close the case.”
“What?” Alec asked, confused. “How can we close the case? We haven’t found our suspect yet.”
“That’s all I know. We’ll have to see what bullshit they’ve come up with,” Luke said, running a hand over his face.
“Speaking of bullshit,” he said, flicking his eyes over his computer screen. “I had a chat with Captain Penhallow in LA concerning Dieudonne.”
Magnus looked at Alec in surprise. Alec felt his cheeks warm. “I couldn’t just let it go. I sent Luke an email.”
Magnus couldn’t be angry at Alec for doing something he thought was right. “OK,” he said softly. “But next time, tell me.”
Alec nodded, and Magnus smiled at him. Luke couldn’t quite help smile at the exchange between his detectives, looks like he owed Hodge fifty dollars.
“Seems he’s been a thorn in her side for years, but he has friends in high places,” Luke explained. “There isn’t much she can do unless you put in a formal complaint. And even then, he’ll more than like just get a slap on the wrist and be told to behave.”
“If he were part of our department,” Alec started. “I’d have a harder time letting it go, but he’s out west, so guess he’s not exactly our problem.”
“No, he’s not,” Luke said just as the door to his office opened.
All of a sudden, Luke’s spacious office seemed to be overflowing with people. Hodge stepped around the three visitors and moved to stand beside Captain Garroway.
“Captain, you already know Mr Lorenzo Rey from the Police commissioner’s office,” Hodge said, introducing the group.
“Lorenzo,” Luke said, standing and offering the man his hand. Rey shook Luke’s hand before taking a seat.
“Captain, Mr Jonathan Stern from the Mayor’s office and Ms Camille Belcourt from the DA’s office,” Hodge continued.
Luke shook both their hands and motioned for them to sit.
“Also joining us today is Detective Alec Lightwood and Detective Magnus Bane,” Luke said, introducing the detectives. The small group turned and looked at them for the first time.
Alec had met Rey on more than one occasion, he disliked the man, and it had nothing to do with the fact that he worked with his mother. He was arrogant and rude. He’d never met the other two.
Magnus groaned as he noticed who had walked into the room. He had history with Lorenzo Rey. They hated each other, and Camille Belcourt had been the biggest mistake of his life. And his day had started out so well, he should have known better.
After brief hellos, they got down to business. Luke asked Alec and Magnus to update the group on the case, which they did quickly and efficiently. Rey and Belcourt asked a few questions, but Stern just sat there, scribbling into his notebook.
“Commissioner Lightwood and the Mayor had a meeting early this morning,” Rey said, addressing the group. “The public is worried, scared, and we need this case closed.”
Camille shifted and then continued. “It’s obvious that Sebastian Verlac was involved in the murders, and since he was found floating in the East River, an obvious suicide, we think you can rap the case up in time for a press conference this afternoon.”
“You have got to be kidding,” Alec said, running a hand over the back of his neck.
“There is enough circumstantial evidence to link Mr Verlac to the crime,” Camille added.
“Yes, he’s linked to the crime. He’s another victim,” Magnus said angrily.
“I haven’t heard or seen any evidence to conclude that,” Stern said, speaking up for the first time.
“We are still waiting on lab results,” Magnus added.
“What about the man who was posing as Verlac?” Alec asked. “How do you explain him?”
“A partner, a patsy,” Rey said.
“So where is he then?” Alec barked.
“Most likely in the river, yet to be found,” Rey said, smirking.
“This is ridiculous,” Alec growled.
“Sebastian Verlac had the medical knowledge to pull off the murders,” Camille said.
“So does anyone with access to the internet,” Alec grumbled.
“We want this closed. This is not a suggestion,” Rey said, sitting up tall in his seat.
“No,” Magnus said sternly.
“Sebastian Verlac is the killer,” Camille said matter of factly.
“He’s a victim,” Magnus protested.
“He’s our killer, and he committed suicide due to his remorse,” Rey said as if it was a fact.
“Christ,” Alec said, rolling his eyes. “Did you see the pictures of the crime scene? Someone who does that, who lives with his victims, who takes hours to drug, kill and carve up his victims doesn’t feel the type of remorse that has them jumping off a fucking bridge.”
“You’re not a profiler Detective,” Stern said, scowling.
“Maybe not, but I’ve been doing this job long enough to have more insight than you do.”
“This case is closed,” Camille said.
Alec and Magnus gave their Captain one last look before storming out of the room, not saying another word.
Alec stalked into the conference room. He wanted to hit something, anything, but opted to kick the nearest chair, forgetting that Magnus was right behind him.
“I’m on your side,” Magnus said, barely dodging the chair.
“Shit, sorry, Magnus,” Alec said, stepping closer to Magnus. “It was either that or putting my fist through a window.”
“We’re not dropping this case. We have a killer out there. We need to stop him before he strikes again. We both know he will strike again,” Magnus said, his hands resting on Alec’s arms.
Alec felt some of the anger leach out of him as Magnus moved his hands down to take Alec’s hands in his own.
“We’ll work this case in our own time if we have to,” Magnus said.
Alec stepped closer, his hands holding Magnus’ tightly. “Who needs sleep,” He smiled at Magnus, his eyes dropping to his lips.
Magnus watched Alec’s face intently. They were so close, just one tiny step, and he’d be in the man’s arms. He watched Alec’s eyes drop to his lips, and unconsciously he felt his tongue run over his lips nervously.
Behind them, they heard a cough, and it snapped the men out of their moment. Turning, they looked to the other side of the conference room to find the rest of their group staring at them.
Simon looked stunned, his cheeks burning with embarrassment. He looked like a kid who had walked in on his parents making out. Lydia was smirking and trying to hold back a comment. Izzy was beaming widely, almost bouncing in her seat excitedly. Raphael looked at the two of them, his face almost devoid of emotion, but there was amusement in his eyes.
“So,” Lydia said finally. “Your meeting went well?”
Magnus burst into laughter beside Alec but only let go of one of his hands. He still held one hand tightly as if he needed the contact, and honestly, Alec wasn’t quite ready to let the man go yet anyway.
“The case is closed,” Alec said, his anger bubbling again. “The higher-ups have decided, using their extensive experience in catching killers, that Sebastian Verlac killed all our victims at The Sanctuary and committed suicide due to remorse.”
“Remorse?” Raphael blurted out. “Our killer is a psychopath. He doesn’t feel remorse.”
Reluctantly, Alec let go of Magnus’ hand and retrieved the chair he’d kicked. One of the back legs was bent, and it wobbled when he righted it.
“That’s coming out of your wage,” A voice said, and they turned to see Jace standing there smirking.
“It was broken when we got here,” Simon said. “And you can’t prove otherwise.”
Jace rolled his eyes, “Whatever,” he said before continuing. “Captain wants to see you in his office as soon as the three amigos are gone.”
“Great,” Alec grumbled.
“Who did they send down?” Lydia asked.
“Rey is here,” Alec said, not bothering to hide the disdain he had for the man in his voice.
“Your mother’s little lap dog, he loves doing her dirty work,” Lydia growled.
“Camille was here,” Magnus said, turning to Raphael.
“Puta,” Raphael snarled.
“Camille and I have history,” Magnus said. “We dated.”
“Dated? You were engaged to the bitch,” Raphael added.
“Engaged?” Izzy asked, wanting to know more.
“To cut a long story short, we were young, I was in love, she screwed around on me, we split up,” Magnus explained. “It was a lifetime ago.”
The group turned to look at the Captain’s office as the door opened, and Rey stepped out, followed by Camille and Jonathan Stern.
They didn’t look happy as Hodge led them out.
“Who’s the creepy redhead?” Izzy asked.
“Jonathan Stern,” Jace said, turning. “He’s the Mayor’s new executive assistant.”
“What happened to Wayburn?” Lydia asked.
“Mugging, 2 weeks ago, she’s on extended leave.” Jace was your man if you ever wanted any sort of gossip of the goings-on in the precinct, mayor’s office or the courthouse.
“You better get going,” Jace said to Alec and Magnus before turning to leave himself.
Alec was just about to knock on Captain Garroway’s door when it opened, and the man in question walked out.
“Let’s get out of here,” he said, making his way towards the lift. Alec and Magnus shrugged and followed him out.
A few minutes later, they found themselves in the coffee shop on the corner, crowded around a tiny table, coffees in hand.
Luke took a long sip of his coffee and was able to say something when his phone started to ring. Alec and Magnus both looked down and noticed the name that flashed on the screen was Maryse.
“Give me a moment,” Luke said, standing and walking out of the café.
“Maryse isn’t a very common name,” Magnus said once Luke was out of earshot.
“My mother and Luke have known each other for a long time,” Alec explained.
“So they’re friends?”
“Maybe more, but it’s none of my business,” Alec said honestly.
Alec had known for years that his parents’ marriage was over. They only reminded married for the sake of appearances. His dad had been cheating on his mother since he was a teenager and he couldn’t even remember them ever sharing a bedroom.
His parents had been friends with Luke and his wife Jocelyn for years. His mother had been there for Luke when Jocelyn had passed away from cancer about 5 years ago. He had noticed them spending more and more time together, but he never asked them about their relationship. He certainly didn’t share his personal life with his mother, so he wasn’t going to pry into hers.
“Our Captain could be having an affair with your mother, the police commissioner, and you don’t think it’s any of your business?” Magnus whispered because there were officers around from their precinct.
“I keep out of her personal life, hoping she’ll keep out of mine,” Alec explained.
“How’s that working out for you?” Magnus asked, remembering what happened the last time they had a family dinner.
“Yeah, not so great,” Alec laughed, causing Magnus to giggle.
Alec felt his insides flutter. He was so gone for this beautiful man.
Luke was smiling when he returned to their table. Alec suddenly had mixed feelings about what in a conversation with his mother could lead to such a smile.
“You have 2 weeks,” Luke said, sitting. “Two weeks to catch your guy and prove that Verlac is just another victim.”
“How did you get them to agree to that?” Magnus asked.
“Let’s just say I have my ways,” Luke said, smirking before turning serious. “Maryse was a cop once, a damn good one until she bowed to the pressure from her family to chase their political aspirations. She is breaking the news to the DA and the Mayor.”
Once Alec and Magnus returned to the precinct, they updated their team.
“We have two weeks,” Magnus said.
“To catching this guy?” Lydia asked.
“Or at the very least, prove that Verlac isn’t our killer,” Alec explained.
“Doesn’t our evidence already prove that?” Raphael said, annoyance in his voice.
“Not enough for them to keep the case open, it seems,” Magnus explained.
“We need to go back over everything,” Magnus said. “Isabelle, we need you to try to push for our outstanding lab results.”
“Leave it to me. I’ll cash in a few favours,” Izzy said.
“Alec and I are going to talk to the ME, see if we can convince him to take another look at Verlac now that we’ve confirmed his identity.”
“I guess that leaves us to go back through all of this,” Lydia said, motioning to all the files on the table.
“We’ll give you a hand with it all once we get back,” Alec said, smirking.
“Oh, I’m sure you’ll rush back to do just that,” Lydia rolled her eyes, but everyone knew she was only teasing.
When Alec and Magnus arrived at the ME’s office, he was just finishing up another autopsy. Autopsies weren’t fun, but they were part of the job. Neither man wanted to sit through one if it wasn’t connected to one of their cases, so they decided to wait for him in his office.
Thankfully they didn’t have to wait long. The ME smiled as he entered.
“I guess you got the DNA results,” Dr Blackthorn said, dropping into his chair. “I was expecting you, so I’ve already asked one of my lab assistants to get Verlac onto an examination table.”
“Doc, you’re the best,” Magnus beamed at the man. He really was one of the better Medical Examiners he’d had to work with, always willing to take a second look, always going that extra mile to help if he could.
“We haven’t received the toxicological results on his blood work,” Alec said. “But we suspect that he was drugged like our other victims. We need you to look for injections sites, any suspicious bruising, and anything that could prove he didn’t jump off that bridge willingly.”
“I did do a comprehensive examination of the body in the first instance,” The ME explained, “But we all know that on occasion there are clues that only turn up after the body has been stored.”
They made their way back into one of the autopsy rooms and found Verlac on the table, covered with a sheet. Thankfully the ventilation in the room was working overtime, so the smell was bearable.
“I assume we’re looking for an injection site?” The ME asked, not waiting for a reply as he turned on his recorder and started his examination. Starting at Verlac’s feet, the ME went over his skin with a magnifier.
“Interesting,” he said as he looked over Verlac’s legs.
“Detectives,” The ME said, motioning them over for a closer look. “I honestly couldn’t see this without the magnifier, but it looks like abrasions to the legs, they are slight, but they are there. He was wearing jeans when he was found. My guess is that the front of his legs were dragged over a hard surface. The jeans protecting his skin from too much damage.”
“Like someone pushing him over the railing on a bridge?” Magnus asked.
“Exactly like that,” The ME said, moving to grab his camera to document the injuries.
The ME also found some faint bruising on Verlac’s arms. They looked like fingers marks. It was as if someone had held his arms tightly from behind.
It wasn’t until he got to just behind his left ear, just in his hairline, that he found what Alec and Magnus had expected. A small puncture, which was more than likely an injection point.
“Is this what you expected to find?” The ME asked, letting Magnus and Alec take a look.
Alec couldn’t help but smirk. They were right. There was no way that Verlac would inject himself behind his own ear. It had to be Seb2.
“I’ll swab the area,” The ME said, “But I doubt it will result in much, the body’s been in the water, but I’ll also incise the wound and see if we can find any trace.”
“Thanks, Doc,” Alec said. “This is exactly what we needed.”
When Alec and Magnus made it back to the precinct, they asked Izzy to call the crime lab and push for the samples from the ME to be made a priority. Izzy had already gotten them to agree to rush the rest of their results.
Alec and Magnus both decided to keep the new information they’d gotten from the ME’s office to just the team for the time being. They’d go to their captain once they had the toxicological results to back up their theory. They didn’t want the higher-ups coming up with another way to brush the case under the rug.
People were scared, there was no doubt about that, but both Alec and Magnus knew that that wasn’t the reason the higher-ups wanted the case closed, even though it was evident that they hadn’t caught their killer. They were worried that talk of the Circle’s involvement would get out, and they didn’t want the media rehashing one of the worst incidents in the history of the NYPD.
The team spent most of Wednesday morning going over the last of their reports and then going their separate ways to work on their other cases for the rest of the day. The lab had promised to have everything back to them by the morning, so they’d all planned to meet back in the conference room at 8 am, with Magnus and Alec offering to pick up coffees and breakfast.
For Alec, the day seemed to drag on and on. Strangely enough, he wasn’t at all nervous that he was meeting Warlock that evening. Alec knew it was because they were meeting as friends and nothing more. Maybe things would have been different if Magnus wasn’t in the picture.
Magnus was a nervous wreck, so much so that Raphael had sent him to his office because he was driving the team crazy. Raphael assumed Magnus was so on edge because of the case and the deadline they were working with, but Izzy knew better.
Izzy rarely interfered in Alec’s personal life, but when she’d asked Alec if he’d talked to Warlock and she’d found out they were meeting for coffee after work, she decided that she needed to talk to Magnus. Izzy liked Magnus. Actually, she adored him. He had taken a chance on her, asking her to join his team. He encouraged and supported her in everything she pursued, and she trusted and respected him, but she had to make sure of Magnus’ intentions.
Alec wasn’t just Izzy’s big brother. He’d practically raised her despite only being a few years older. He protected, supported and nurtured her. He was one of the most important persons in her life, and it was her turn to return the favour.
“Do you have a minute?” Izzy asked, leaning against the door frame of Magnus’ office.
“Of course,” Magnus said, looking up from his screen. It wasn’t like he was really concentrating anyway. His thoughts were full of Alec.
Izzy decided it was best to close the door behind her, and Magnus eyed her suspiciously.
“Is there a problem?” he asked.
“I’m not sure yet, Warlock,” Izzy said, looking Magnus straight in the eye.
“Excuse me?” Magnus said, trying to remain calm.
“You’re Alec’s secret admirer,” Izzy stated.
“Did he tell you that?” Magnus asked, a little panicked.
“He has no idea who you are,” Izzy explained. “But I saw the notes. That’s your handwriting, and Warlock is your gamer handle.”
“Alec showed you the notes?”
“Not exactly,” Izzy said, not offering any further information. “What are your intentions?”
“My intentions?”
“Magnus, my brother, means the world to me. I won’t let anyone hurt him.”
“I would never hurt Alexander,” Magnus said, and Izzy believed him.
“So explain yourself.”
Magnus still had no idea what he would say to Alec, so how he was going to explain himself to Isabelle.
“I don’t know what to say,” Magnus admitted.
“Why the notes?” Izzy asked.
“Did you know that Alec buys coffee and breakfast for an old homeless couple that lives in an alley not far from here?” Magnus asked.
“He does?” Izzy said, surprised.
“I saw him ducking into the alley and had to investigate,” Magnus said. “I went down there and talked to them. He’s given them blankets. He keeps an eye on them.”
“Of course he does, my brother, the protector,” Izzy said proudly.
“I’m not entirely sure why I sent him that first note,” Magnus explained. “I guess I wanted to acknowledge his good heart.”
“Then we caught this case, and for the first time, we got to work together, and I knew that I wanted to get to know him, but I can be a little too much, so I kept sending notes and it sort of snowballed.”
It didn’t take a detective to see the vulnerability all over Magnus’ face. She didn’t know much about Magnus’ past, but she’d pieced together enough, from Magnus’ comments and from things Raphael had mentioned, to know that he’d been hurt badly and closed himself off from finding someone special.
“Magnus, you’re never too much, and anyone who thinks so isn’t worth your time,” Izzy said, smiling at the man.
“I’m meeting with Alec after work as Warlock,” Magnus confessed. “I have no idea what to say.”
“Tell him the truth,” Izzy said.
“The truth? That I wanted to get to know him but was too scared to just talk to him, so I sent him notes?” Magnus moaned.
“Yep, that would work,” Izzy chuckled.
“It makes me sound like a creepy stalker.”
“You sent him anonymous notes. There was always going to be a creepy stalker vibe there, though I don’t think Alec thinks that way at all.”
“He doesn’t?”
“No, he likes Warlock, even admitted to having a crush on him,” Izzy explained. “But he likes you more, so just be yourself, be honest with him.”
“I can do that,” Magnus said, smiling.
“Good,” Izzy stood and started to leave. “Oh, and if you hurt my brother, I’ll break your legs. Boss or no boss.”
Magnus shuddered because, honestly, he believed Izzy would do just that. Luckily he had no intention of ever hurting Alec.
Magnus still had no idea what he would say but hoped once he got to the coffee shop and started to talk, the words would come to him.
Alec was early. His nerves had finally gotten the better of him as the time to meet Warlock neared. He’d left work at about 5.30 and had been sitting in Art de Café ever since. He was currently nursing his second cup of coffee and reading emails on his phone. He had chosen a table in the back corner of the café to have a good view of the front door and tried to focus on his emails instead of jumping every time the front door opened.
When Underhill walked into the coffee shop a few minutes before 6.30, Alec felt his tummy turn. He couldn’t be Warlock, could he?
Of course, Alec had considered him and quickly discounted him because rumour had it that he was dating Lorenzo Rey. Underhill was a nice enough guy. He was handsome and intelligent and a good cop, but Alec never felt anything but friendship for the man. Alec felt a little uncomfortable thinking that Underhill could have romantic type feelings towards him.
A small part of Alec had always hoped that Warlock was Magnus, but of course, that was stupid. Why would someone as incredible as Magnus need to send notes and message someone to get to know them?
“Hi Detective,” Underhill said happily as he made his way over when he spotted Alec staring at him.
“Underhill,” Alec smiled politely at him.
“How is the big case going?” Underhill asked, and it suddenly occurred to Alec that he wasn’t holding an envelope, and if he were Warlock, he would have taken a seat, wouldn’t he?
“It’s been tough, but we’re making headway,” Alec said, not really wanting to talk about work. He didn’t like discussing his cases in public settings.
Magnus was running late. He’d taken so long changing and getting his hair, and makeup perfect that he was now rushing to the coffee shop. He didn’t want Alec to think he’d stood him up. When he got to the door, he noticed Alec sitting at a table, and he was talking to someone who was standing beside him.
Magnus shifted away from the door to get a better view and noticed that the man he was talking to was Underhill. For a moment, Magnus’ heart sank. Could he have read it all wrong? Was Underhill the man Alec was interested in?
Magnus ran the last few weeks through his head. He remembered Underhill at the crime scene, but he couldn’t remember seeing him very often since, except in passing. If Alec was seeing him, he had no idea when.
Then he saw it, Alec’s polite smile, the one he gives people when he’s listening politely but would rather be anywhere else. Magnus had seen it more than once when Simon was on one of his rants.
“What brings you here?” Alec asked, knowing that Underhill and his partner were filling on the night shift for the next few weeks.
“Maia loves their green tea and hates night shift,” Underhill chuckled. He heard his name and turned to the counter.
“I better go,” Underhill smiled at Alec. “Enjoy the rest of your night, Detective.”
“Hope it’s an easy one for you, Underhill,” Alec said, smiling back.
Magnus noticed Underhill go to the counter and collect his coffees, and he quickly ducked to the side, turning towards the window display in the business next door. It was only after Underhill had left and walked past him that Magnus noticed the business was a dry cleaner, and the woman behind the desk was glaring at him oddly.
Magnus chuckled before turning and making his way into the café.
Alec was looking down at his phone. He’d decided not to look up every time the door opened. Warlock knew who he was, so he’d just wait for him to approach.
“Is this seat taken?”
Alec looked up from his phone and blinked at Magnus, confused. Magnus looked incredible.
“Are they having a special for people who work at the precinct tonight that I don’t know about?” Alec laughed.
“I highly doubt it,” Magnus said, looking at Alec nervously.
“May I?” Magnus asked again.
Alec hated the idea of turning Magnus down, but he needed to be honest with him.
“Sure, I am actually waiting for someone, though,” Alec explained.
“Hot date?” Magnus asked, already knowing better.
“No, a friend,” Alec said, glancing down at his phone. “He’s late.”
“I’m sorry about that. It took me forever to get ready,” Magnus said, watching Alec’s eyes grow wide.
“I don’t understand,” Alec was utterly confused.
Magnus slipped the purple envelope out of his pocket and slid it across the table towards Alec, “Open it.”
Alec had no idea what was going on, but he picked up the envelope with trembling hands and opened it, pulling out the note inside.
‘Warlock = Magnus Bane.’
Alec read the note, once, then twice before looking up at Magnus and then rereading the note.
“You?” He asked, a little breathless.
“Yes,” Magnus confirmed.
Alec had no idea what to say or do. Magnus was his secret admirer. The man he was crushing on had a crush on him too. It almost felt surreal. Part of him was ecstatic because that meant Magnus felt the same way, another part of him was upset that Magnus hadn’t told him the moment they had started to get close.
Magnus watched Alec and waited. Alec hadn’t said another word. He was staring down at the table, lost in thought. When Alec stood and stepped away from the table, Magnus felt his heart break. Once again, he’d messed up everything. But of course, he had. He should never have continued with the notes.
He was almost in tears when he felt a hand on his shoulder, and he looked up to see Alec standing there juggling two coffees in his other hand.
“I thought you’d . . .” Magnus’ voice caught in his throat.
“Did you honestly think I could ever walk away from you, Magnus?” Alec said, placing the coffees on the table and then shifting his chair closer to Magnus before sitting.
“I know I should have told you sooner,” Magnus blurted out as he reached for the coffee that Alec had offered him.
“You should have,” Alec said softly.
“I was scared,” Magnus said honestly.
“Why the notes?”
“I saw you one morning, delivering coffees to Sue and Derek,” Magnus started. “I wanted to make you smile.”
“Then we caught this case, and we started working together, and I knew that I wanted to get to know you better,” Magnus admitted.
“You could have just talked to me,” Alec smiled at him.
“I know I come across as confident, put together, and I am,” Magnus explained. “Except when it comes to relationships. I’ve closed myself off from the idea of more for so long that I let my insecurities get the better of me. I’ve made bad choices. I’ve been hurt. I’ve been accused of being too much or too needy. .”
“I understand all about insecurities Magnus,” Alec interrupted, shifting closer, his legs slipping between Magnus’. “But you could never be too much, not for me.”
Magnus’ face lit up, and Alec felt his heart flutter.
“You should have told me sooner, though,” Alec said, shifting closer still and taking hold of Magnus jacket, “Because we could have done this sooner,” Alec announced before pulling him forward and capturing his lips in a searing kiss.
It took a few moments for Magnus to realise precisely what was happening. Alexander Lightwood was kissing him, and god, what a kiss!
Magnus had never been kissed like this. He was enveloped by the warmth and the smell of Alec. He could feel him everywhere, and breathing suddenly didn’t feel like a priority. Magnus shifted, and before he knew it, he was in Alec’s lap and kissing him back with everything he had.
When they finally broke apart, both struggling to breathe, they heard the giggles and cheers from the patrons around them. Magnus laughed as Alec’s cheeks darkened, but instead of pulling back, Alec pulled him into another toe-curling kiss.
“Want to get out of here?” Alec asked when they broke for air a second time.
“Yes,” Magnus said, a little breathless. “Please.”
Holding hands, they rushed out of the café, and Alec hailed the first cab that came their way. They sat together, pressed close as the cab took off.
Alec rattled off an address before turning to Magnus, pulling him in even closer. Magnus sighed happily and snuggled into him. Before they knew it, they were pulling up in front of Alec’s building, and Alec was paying the cabbie.
They made their way into Alec’s building in silence. Magnus’ heart was racing. He had no idea where the evening was going, but he was with Alec, and that was all that mattered to him.
Alec felt the butterflies in his stomach flutter as he unlocked his front door. He kissed Magnus, and Magnus had kissed him back, and he had this incredible man beside him as he unlocked his door. He almost wanted to ask Magnus to pinch him to see if he was dreaming.
Alec opened the door and let Magnus walk in first. He followed close and locked the door behind them.
“Did you want . . .” Alec started to say, but his words were cut off as Magnus pushed him up against the door to his apartment and kissed him senseless.
“Wow,” Alec said when Magnus took a small step back.
“My thoughts exactly,” Magnus said, smirking at him.
Alec dropped his keys, missing his hall table and not caring as he stalked forward and pulled Magnus into his arms. Eventually, they found themselves on Alec’s couch, Magnus again in his lap, kissing each other senseless.
“We should probably talk,” Magnus said as they broke for a breath.
“We should,” Alec said, kissing his way along Magnus’ jaw and nipping at the fleshy part of his ear.
“Or not,” Magnus giggled, turning Alec back into another kiss.
An hour later, they had reversed position, Alec in Magnus’ lap, and both men were breathless and achingly hard.
“Is that my heart, or is there someone at your door?” Magnus asked, coming up for air.
Alec pulled away just enough to really listen and groaned as he heard the hammering on his front door. “It’s my door.”
“Maybe if we’re really quiet, they’ll go away,” Magnus whispered.
“Open up,” They heard Jace yell. “I know you’re in there.”
“Fuck,” Alec mumbled. He’d forgotten he’d invited Jace over for pizza and beers. “I forgot about Jace.”
“Pretend you’re not here,” Magnus suggested.
“He has a key,” Alec groaned as he moved off Magnus’ lap.
Magnus laughed as he watched Alec trying to adjust himself as he made his way to the front door. Magnus decided to make his way to the bathroom to freshen up before facing Alec’s brother.
“Took you long enough. What the fuck were you doing, jerking off?” Jace teased as he pushed into the apartment carrying two pizza boxes.
“I forgot you were coming over,” Alec said, glancing behind himself, noticing that Magnus wasn’t on the couch. “I have company. Can we do this another night?”
“Company?” Jace looked at his brother as if he’d just told him aliens had landed in his apartment. “Bullshit, you never have company,” Jace said, making his way into the lounge area.
“He does tonight,” Magnus said, smirking at Jace as he re-entered the room.
Jace looked at Alec in shock before turning to Magnus, speechless and then turning back to Alec. The move was almost comical.
“Raincheck,” Jace said, not really knowing what else to say. He dropped the pizza boxes on the coffee table, and Magnus chuckled as Jace turned and made a beeline for the door.
“You’re fucking Magnus Bane?” Jace whispered at the door as Alec saw him out.
“We’re not fucking. We were just making out,” Alec couldn’t help the blush on his cheeks as he stumbled through an explanation. “It’s very new, we met for coffee, and I invited Magnus over.”
“Just wait until I tell Izzy,” Jace laughed.
“Jace, don’t you dare,” Alec protested.
“She’s going to love this,” Jace said, rushing down the hallway.
Alec groaned, locked the door and turned to find Magnus had moved back to his couch.
“You know he’s on the phone to Izzy, don’t you?” Alec said.
“I have no doubt,” Magnus beamed at Alec widely as he patted the spot beside him. “By tomorrow morning, the whole team will know.”
“And you’re Ok with that?” Alec asked, his hand running through the hair on the back of his neck nervously.
“More than OK,” Magnus said. “Are you?”
“Yes,” Alec said without hesitation.
Magnus felt his heart flip. “Alexander, I like you, very much and I would like to see where this can go for us.”
“I do too,” Alec said, moving in to pull Magnus into another kiss only to have Magnus stop him with a hand to the chest.
“Alec, my track record with relationships isn’t great, I’ve made mistakes . . .” Magnus started to explain.
“Magnus, I’ve never been in an actual relationship, so I’m sure I’ll make my fair share of mistakes too,” Alec explained. “But I want this, I want you. I hear relationships; they take effort.”
“I’m all for effort,” Magnus beamed at Alec before pulling him in for another kiss.
It wasn’t long before Alec found himself once again straddling Magnus’ lap. He moaned into Magnus’ mouth as he felt Magnus’ hands pulling his shirt out of his pants and sliding under, wrapping around Alec and pulling him even closer.
“Can I?” Alec asked, a little breathless, reaching out for Magnus’ shirt.
Magnus smirked, shaking his head, and watched with amusement as Alec tried to undo the buttons.
“Why are the buttons so damn small,” Alec groaned as he struggled to undo Magnus’ shirt.
“They are regular sized buttons, Alexander,” Magnus laughed. “Allow me.”
Magnus made quick work of his remaining buttons but allowed Alec to push his shirt off his shoulders.
“So beautiful,” Alec said, leaning forward and kissing his way down Magnus’ throat to his chest.
As Alec kissed his way down his chest, Magnus giggles soon turned to moans as Alec ran his tongue around one of Magnus’ nipples before sucking it into his mouth. Encouraged by Magnus’ reaction, Alec shifted, giving the other nipple the same treatment.
“One of us is wearing too many clothes,” Magnus moaned as Alec kissed down Magnus’ chest.
Alec chuckled, shifting back a little. He undid the top two buttons on his shirt and then pulled it up and over his head, tossing it to the floor.
“Better?” He asked, blushing slightly.
“Much,” Magnus beamed at him. “You have no idea how badly I’ve wanted to get my hands on you.” Magnus ran his fingers through the hair on Alec’s chest.
Alec giggled as Magnus’ fingers slid down his sides.
“Ticklish?” Magnus asked.
“No,” Alec said, trying to keep the giggles at bay as Magnus stroked his fingers back and forth.
“Really?” Magnus said with a wicked grin. His hands moved slowly over Alec’s chest, barely touching him, making Alec squirm. It wasn’t until Magnus let his hands drop down and ran them up the inside of Alec’s thighs that Alec jumped and pulled away.
“OK, I might be a little ticklish,” He laughed.
“You don’t say,” Magnus chuckled, shifting. He wrapped his arms around Alec’s back, supporting him, as he leant forward to kiss along his jaw, down his throat and onto his chest.
“So hot,” Magnus said before licking over Alec’s right nipples and then his left.
Alec shivered, small moans escaping his lips, as Magnus explored his chest with his mouth. He closed his eyes and let himself just feel. He almost couldn’t believe it was real, he finally had this incredible man in his arms, and his heart swelled at the thought of never letting him go.
Magnus kissed Alec’s chest, exploring. It all felt like a dream, this beautiful man was everything he had always wanted, and here he was sitting in Magnus lap, moaning softly. Magnus couldn’t remember the last time he’d been this turned on so completely by anyone. In fact, he was sure he’d never been. Alec was the whole package, intelligent, sweet, funny and sexy as hell, and currently, he was all his.
Magnus’ eyes dropped from Alec’s face to his chest to the hard bulge that was straining against his pants, and he was struck by how much he wanted to taste him. He slid his left arm further around Alec, holding him as his right moved forward and his hand moving to the button on Alec’s pants.
Alec felt Magnus shifting and opened his eyes, meeting Magnus’. The emotions he saw in Magnus’ eyes almost had him coming undone, then and there. Alec’s eyes dropped to where Magnus’ fingers were playing with the button on his pants, looking up, he could see the question in Magnus’ eyes, and he nodded, not able to vocalise his consent.
Magnus’ fingers fumbled with the button on Alec’s pants, and he laughed in frustration.
“No more clothes with buttons,” Alec chuckled.
Finally, Magnus was able to pop the button, and then he slowly and carefully pulled down Alec’s zipper.
“I say no more clothes at all,” Magnus joked as he slid his hand into Alec’s pants, cupping Alec tightly.
Alec groaned and shifted, resting his forehead against Magnus’ as Magnus stroked him over his underwear, getting wetter by the second.
Magnus couldn’t move as much as he’d like in their sitting position, so he decided they needed to move.
“Hold on to me,” Magnus said a little breathless and Alec seemed confused for a moment until he felt Magnus’ hands shift under him.
Alec quickly wrapped his arms around Magnus and was stunned when Magnus stood, supporting Alec almost effortlessly, turning them around so that Alec was sitting on the couch.
“By the angel, that was so hot,” Alec gasped as Magnus pulled at Alec’s pants, sliding them down his legs to his feet before swooping in for a steamy kiss.
Alec’s hands instinctively went to the Magnus pants and made quick work of them, pushing them down his legs. Alec felt his mouth go dry as he took in Magnus’ hard cock straining against his tight boxers briefs.
Alec pulled Magnus forward so that he was lying on top of Alec, and they both laughed as they tried to kick off their pants. Eventually, they both succeeded and then moved back to each other’s mouths. Kissing and tasting as they ground against each other.
“I want to taste you,” Magnus moaned against Alec’s lips, and he felt Alec’s cock twitch against his own.
“I want to taste you too,” Alec said, almost breathless. “Bedroom?”
“God, Yes!” Magnus exclaimed, moving to lift Alec.
“Magnus!” Alec protested, “You can’t carry me across my apartment. I’m too heavy.”
“Can’t I?” Magnus said, challenge accepted. Magnus lifted Alec, and Alec burst into laughter but wrapped his legs around Magnus.
Magnus wrapped one arm around Alec’s back, the other moved to under his butt, and he took a tentative step. Yep, this would work, Magnus thought, looking into Alec’s eyes.
Alec giggled, “You’re crazy.”
“About you, absolutely,” Magnus said and made his way towards Alec’s bedroom. He sighed in relief to find the door open.
Slipping inside, he made his way toward Alec’s bed and playfully tossed him onto it. Alec laughed as he bounced and then reached up, pulling Magnus on top of him.
They kissed wrapped around each other until they were both out of breath.
“Do you have any idea how hot it is that you can carry me like that?” Alec asked as he ran his hands up and down Magnus’ back.
“Just imagine how much hotter I’ll be when I fuck you against the wall next time,” Magnus teased as he looked down at Alec.
“Heavens yes,” Alec said, pulling him into another kiss, slipping his tongue into Magnus’ mouth.
The next time they broke for air, Magnus started to kiss his way down Alec’s body. Reaching his underwear, his eyes made contact with Alec as he slowly slid them down and off.
Alec moaned as Magnus nuzzled against his cock. He was so hard and wet with precum. When Magnus ran his tongue over the head of Alec’s cock, Alec almost lost the ability to breathe.
“Magnus!” He moaned.
Magnus giggled against Alec’s cock, before wrapping his lips around him and sucking gently. It took all of Alec’s willpower not to thrust deeper into Magnus’ mouth. Alec’s fingers moved to Magnus’ head, sliding through his hair as Magnus’ hollowed his cheeks and began to suck him.
Alec may not have been in a relationship before, but he’d dated, and he’d had his fair share of hook-ups. But as Magnus took Alec’s cock deeper into his mouth, his tongue teasing the slit, swirling around him, his fingers rolling and exploring his balls, Alec had no doubts that this was the best blowjob of his life.
He moaned again and knew he was getting louder and louder, but Magnus’ mouth felt incredible, and it didn’t take long before Alec found himself right on the edge.
Alec wanted to come so badly. He wanted to fill this beautiful man’s mouth and then kiss him senseless, but he knew that would be selfish, and he’d have plenty of time to full his fantasies with this incredible man another time.
Alec tugged at Magnus’ hair to get this attention. “Magnus,” he groaned, trying to get him to stop.
Magnus looked up at Alec, confused, before releasing Alec’s cock with a wet pop.
“Is something wrong?” Magnus asked nervously, worried that maybe he’d pushed Alec into something he wasn’t ready for.
“God, No!” Alec admitted. “Everything is right, too right in fact.”
Alec blushed wildly. “If you keep that up, this will be over way too soon.”
Magnus giggled and shifted, moving up Alec’s body to kiss him, plunging his tongue into Alec’s mouth and moaning happily.
Alec moaned against Magnus’ lips, his hands loving to Magnus’ ass, grinding against him.
Alec flipped their positions so that Magnus was now under him in a move that shocked even Alec.
“Impressive,” Magnus giggled.
“Thanks, I work out,” Alec laughed as he took Magnus’ lips with his own.
Alec sat up, straddling Magnus’ legs, taking hold of the waistband on his briefs. With a nod from Mangus, he started to slowly slide them over Magnus’ hard cock and down and off.
“Is there any part of you that isn’t beautiful?” Alec asked, his eyes roaming over Magnus’ naked form below him.
Magnus felt a blush travel over his skin. Magnus knew he was attractive, but no one had ever made him feel like this. He truly felt beautiful in Alec’s eyes.
Alec took his time kissing down Magnus’ body, licking and nipping at his skin, covering him with wet, open-mouthed kisses. He was driving Magnus crazy as he explored.
“Are you trying to kill me?” Magnus moaned as Alec kisses up the inside of his thigh.
Alec giggled against Magnus’ skin. “Tell me what you want,” Alec asked, his voice husky with desire.
“Suck me,” Magnus begged. “Please, Alexander.”
“How could I say no, when you beg so nicely,” Alec said, smirking.
Alec ran his tongue along the length of Magnus’ cock, causing Magnus to hiss at how good it felt. Alec’s tongue played with the slit of Magnus’ cock, licking at the precum there before swirling around the head. Alec felt Magnus’ fingers slipping into his hair as he wrapped his lips around Magnus’ cock and sucked him into his mouth to the root.
Magnus almost lost it, like a horny teen, when Alec sucked him deep into his mouth, and he felt himself hit the back of his throat. Magnus tried to pull back, worried about hurting Alec, but Alec held him tightly in place, swallowing around him before starting to move, fucking his mouth on Magnus’ cock.
Alexander Lightwood had no gag reflex, Magnus thought, filing that piece of information away in his spank bank. It took all of Magnus’ will power not to come instantly.
After a few moments, Alec let go of Magnus’ hips and let his cock fall from his mouth. He crawled up Magnus’ body, capturing his lips with his own.
“Your mouth is sinful,” Magnus said as they rolled to their sides, pressing closer.
“Everything about you is sinfully hot,” Alec murmured against Magnus’ lips.
Magnus’ hand moved down between them, taking hold of their cocks, stroking as they kissed.
“I want you to come in my mouth,” Alec said as they broke their kiss.
“I want you to come in mine,” Magnus said, a little breathless.
Alec rolled onto his back, taking Magnus with him.
“Turn around, Magnus,” Alec said, and Magnus moaned, knowing precisely what Alec had in mind.
Magnus positioned himself over Alec, taking Alec’s cock in hand, as Alec guided Magnus’ cock back into his mouth. Magnus gave Alec a few firm strokes before wrapping his lips around the head of his cock and sucking.
Alec moaned around Magnus, his hands moving to hold his hips in place.
“Fuck my mouth,” Alec managed to say around Magnus’ hard cock, and Magnus almost came then and there at the thought.
He hesitated for a moment, concentrating on sucking Alec until he heard a strangled ‘Please’ from his lover.
Magnus’ restraint snapped. He thrust his hips downwards and felt Alec gripping him tighter.
Magnus doubled his efforts, sucking Alec’s cock hard and deep, stroking his balls as he fucked his own cock into Alec’s mouth and throat.
Alec was lost to pleasure, Magnus’ mouth and hands on his cock and balls felt beyond anything he had ever imagined, and Magnus’ hard cock fucking into his mouth over and over had him losing his mind. When he felt one of Magnus’ fingers brush over his tight hole, that was it, the last thread of Alec’s control snapped, and he found himself coming hard, unable to even warn Magnus.
Magnus felt Alec’s body tense, and a second later, he was coming hard, filling Magnus’ mouth. Magnus tried to swallow all of him, but some of his come escaped from his lips and dribbled down his chin.
Alec’s hands gripped Magnus’ hips tight, pulling Magnus down deep into his mouth. Magnus knew that Alec’s fingers were leave marks all over him. The thought made Magnus harder and more desperate. Magnus let go of Alec’s spent cock, licking at it gentle, while he rocked his hips, fucking into Alec’s mouth, desperate for release. He felt Alec’s hand exploring his ass, spreading his cheeks, and then a finger running around his rim. Magnus let go, screaming Alec’s name as he came deep into Alec’s mouth as Alec moaned under him.
Alec moaned as he felt the first spurt escape Magnus and hit his tongue. He swallowed greedily, feeling the come slowly sliding down the back of his throat, making his own cock twitch, wanting to come back to life. Magnus tasted sweet, with just a hint of bitterness that had Alec craving more. Alec continued to suck, taking every last drop, only releasing Magnus when he tried to pull away because he was getting over sensitive.
Magnus turned around carefully and dropped to the bed, snuggling into Alec’s side. He was struggling to catch his breath and felt like he was floating. Alec’s own breath was coming in short pants, and both men could feel their hearts racing in their chests, and they pressed close.
It took them both a few moments to get their breathing under control as they lay side by side, wrapped around each other, entirely spent and blissfully satisfied. Neither man was sure who moved first, but soon they were kissing, this time it was slow and deep, tasting each other in their lover’s mouths. It had both men’s cocks twitching excitedly.
“Hmm fuck,” Alec said contently as he snuggled against Magnus, grinding his hips against Magnus’.
Magnus giggled, “Give me 30 minutes.”
Alec playfully slapped Magnus’ ass.
“OK fine, 10 minutes,” Magnus laughed, grinding his own hips against Alec’s.
“Is this real?” Alec asked, holding Magnus close.
“I hope so,” Magnus said honestly, kissing Alec sweetly.
“Me too,” Alec said, kissing Magnus back.
They stayed pressed close, kissing slowly, hands exploring until both men drifted off.
Chapter 8: Chapter 8
Summary:
It's full steam ahead for Alec and Magnus now that they're finally together. The team make a little headway in their case. Luke gives Maryse some good advice.
Notes:
Hi All,
I finally found time to finish and edit the next chapter, thank you to everyone for hanging in there with me. I know it's taking me a while to get new chapters posted but life is so hectic and I'm juggling a lot at the moment. I promise I will not abandon this fic or this series.
I need to warn you all that this chapter contains more smut. Initially, there was a lot more, but I've decided to dial it back, I didn't want to it get too repetitive and boring. Now that our boys are together they just can't seem to keep their hands off each other, who can blame them!
I live in Melbourne, Australia and we've just been put back into Lockdown for 7 days. Lockdown number 4 I think, sort of lost count really! I am so so over COVID. Hope you are all safe and well.
Take care everyone!
Chapter Text
Magnus woke up and snuggled into the blankets. It took him a moment to remember that he wasn’t home, and he was currently naked and in Alec Lightwood’s bed.
Opening his eyes, he noticed that he was alone. Feeling a little disappointed, he was about to get out of bed when the door to the bedroom opened, and a naked Alec Lightwood entered, carrying pizza boxes and two bottles of water.
“Hungry?” Alec said, beaming at the beautiful man in his bed.
“I could eat,” Magnus chuckled, sitting up.
Magnus’ eyes travelling the length of Alec’s body appreciatively, and Alec couldn’t help but blush. Alec handed Magnus a bottle of water and made his way to the other side of the bed. He placed the pizza boxes down and slipped into the blankets beside him.
“So, what do we have?” Magnus asked, reaching for the first box and opening it up.
Inside was a large Hawaiian pizza. “You like pineapple on your pizza?” Magnus asked.
Alec watched Magnus’ face as if looking for the answer to his question, hesitantly he finally answered. “Yes?”
Magnus burst out into laughter. “Is that a question?”
“OK fine, Yes, I love pineapple on pizza. It delicious, and I love the sweetness, and I don’t care what anyone else thinks.”
Magnus beamed at the incredible man beside him. “I think this might be love,” he said before pulling Alec into an awkward kiss due to the pizza boxes between them.
“I love pineapple too,” Magnus explained.
They opened the second pizza to find it was pepperoni and spent the next hour eating and laughing as they told stories about their family and friends.
Alec tossed both empty boxes to the floor once they were done and shifted in closer to Magnus, “Stay the night?” Alec asked. It was only 11 pm, and it wouldn’t take Magnus very long to make it home, but Alec honestly didn’t want to let the man go, afraid it was all just a dream.
“I’d love to, Alexander,” Magnus purred, pushing back the covers to slip into his lap.
“You’re the most beautiful person I have ever seen,” Alec said, running his hands down Magnus’ back to cup his ass.
“On that point, we’ll have to agree to disagree because I think that title goes to you.”
Magnus leant forward, capturing Alec’s lips in a kiss. It was soft and slow and soon had both men panting into each other's mouths.
“Is that you or me?” Magnus asked as they broke for air, hearing a phone ringing somewhere in Alec’s lounge.
“Think that’s me again,” Alec chuckled. “I have 3 missed calls from Izzy and about a dozen text messages that I’ve ignored.”
Magnus rolled his hips, his hard cock dragging against Alec’s, and both men moaned.
“Are you sure you don’t want to get that?” Magnus teased.
“Positive,” Alec moaned as he pulled Magnus into another kiss.
“I can’t believe you’re real, that this is real,” Alec admitted.
“It’s about as real as it gets,” Magnus said, rolling his hips again.
Magnus found himself on his back in a split second, Alec Lightwood hovering above him, their bodies pressed together close.
Alec’s fingers found Magnus’ and soon Alec had Magnus pinned under him, his hands above his head.
“Sharing a hotel room with you in LA almost killed me,” Alec said, kissing along Magnus’ jaw.
Magnus giggled, “I was right there with you Alexander, you in that tiny towel is imprinted on my brain.”
Alec captured Magnus’ lips before kissing his way to his ear lobe, nipping it gently before kissing down his neck. Alec nipped at Magnus’ skin before sucking gently, loving the little moans escaping Magnus’ lips. Alec sucked a little harder along Magnus’ collar bone, and Magnus couldn’t help but arch up against Alec, their hard cocks rubbing deliciously.
“I want to kiss and lick every inch of your body,” Alec whispered, moving to kiss down Magnus’ chest.
“Your skin is so soft,” Alec said, between kisses. “So warm.”
Alec wrapped his lips around one of Magnus’ nipples and suckled at it gently.
“Alexander,” Magnus moaned, arching up into his mouth.
“Feel good, baby?” Alec asked, moving to his other nipple giving it the same treatment.
“So good,” Magnus moaned, his eyes slipping closed.
Alec proceeded to kiss and lick over Magnus’ chest and down his abs, exploring every inch as promised.
“Your skin is like caramel gold,” Alec said, dipping his tongue into Magnus belly button, causing the man to giggle.
Magnus’ giggles soon turned to moans as Alec started kissing and licking the inside of his thigh, sucking at the sensitive skin there, marking his lover. By the time Alec had explored Magnus’ right leg and was on his way up to his left, Magnus had lost the capacity to speak. He was so lost in the feeling of Alec’s mouth, he felt like he was floating.
Alec kissed the inside of Magnus’ left thigh one last time, pulling away to look down at the incredible man in his bed.
It took Magnus a moment to realise that Alec was no longer touching him, and he lost his breath when he opened his eyes to see Alec looking down at him. Alec’s emotions were so easy to read, now that he’d gotten to know the man, and there in his eyes, Magnus could see lust and want and something Magnus had been longing for, for so long, the beginnings of love.
Magnus wanted to pull Alec down into a kiss, he needed to touch him, kiss him, but when Alec shifted, he took Magnus’ hands in one of his own again, pinning them above his head. His body hovering over Magnus’ barely touching him.
“Alexander,” Magnus said, his voice rough with desire. “Please.”
Magnus had no idea what he was begging for, but all he knew was that he needed Alec to do something, anything.
Alec shifted, dragging his body along Magnus’. “You are the most exquisite creature that had ever graced this earth.”
Magnus felt the heat rise on his skin as a blush took over. “Kiss me.”
“Is that what you want?” Alec teased.
“Please, kiss me,” Magnus replied, and Alec took Magnus’ lips in a searing kiss. Alec's tongue pushed into Magnus’ mouth, tasting him, possessing him.
Alec’s hips ground against Magnus’, both their cocks rock hard and leaking. Alec pulled away, breaking their kiss, letting go of Magnus’ hand. Magnus began to protest, not knowing what Alec had in mind.
“Alexander?” Magnus asked.
Alec smirked, his hands moving down Magnus’ thighs, spreading his legs. Magnus moaned as Alec bent forward, running his tongue over the head of his cock, before pushing Magnus’ legs back to his chest.
In this position, Magnus was open and exposed to Alec. For a moment, he almost protested until Alec shifted downwards, kissing just under Magnus’ balls before moving to kiss and lick along the curve of his ass cheeks.
Magnus’ arms wrapped around his thighs, pulling his legs back, allowing Alec’s hands to move to his cheeks, spreading him wide.
Magnus hadn’t bottomed in a very long time, and his first instinct was to tell Alec that, but when he felt Alec’s tongue slide over his tight hole, all thought left his mind. Magnus was utterly lost to the pleasure of Alec’s mouth on him.
Alec moaned against Magnus’ rim, taking in the incredible sight before him. Alec ran his tongue around Magnus’ hole before slipping it inside, eliciting the sexiest moan from the man that Alec had ever heard. Then, needing to hear it again, Alec swirled his tongue around Magnus’ rim before licking its way inside him again.
Alec ground his own hard cock against the bed as he used his tongue and mouth on Magnus, eating him out until Magnus was begging over and over.
“Please, please, Alexander,” Magnus moaned. Again he had no idea what he was begging for, but he needed more. He needed to come.
Alec let go of Magnus’ ass and gently pried Magnus’ hands away from his thighs, letting them drop to the bed. Alec shifted between Magnus’ legs, running his tongue along Magnus cock, before taking him in hand and licking a stripe from the base to the tip on the underside.
Magnus hissed as Alec licked at his cock, driving him crazy with want. Magnus was trying to find his voice to beg for more when he felt Alec’s lips encircling his head, and he looked down just in time to watch his cock disappear between Alec’s lips. It was like a fantasy come true.
Magnus grunted as his cock hit the back of Alec’s throat, and Alec swallowed around him. It felt beyond incredible. Magnus had had his fair share of blowjobs in his lifetime, but Alec’s were on a whole different level. Alec gave blowjobs like he did everything, with intensity and focus and just the thought almost had Magnus spilling into his mouth.
Alec started to suck slowly up and down, his tongue swirling around Magnus’ length, teasing the tip over and over. One of Alec’s hands moved to grip the base of Magnus’ cock tightly as the other played with his balls. Rolling them gently, teasingly. He could feel Magnus was almost on the edge, but he wasn’t ready for this to be over just yet.
Alec slowed down the movement of his mouth, enjoying the feel of Magnus’ hard cock sliding between his lips, the taste of his precum on his tongue. Alec shifted a little, pressing himself into bed, grinding his cock against the covers as he sucked Magnus. He was so hard and so close just from having this beautiful man’s cock in his mouth.
When Magnus started to whimper and beg, chanting Alexander over and over, Alec started to suck harder, picking up speed. He allowed one of his hands to stroke along Magnus’ cock, moving with his mouth while the fingers of his other hand slid backwards, making their way to his tight hole. Alec ran a finger around the rim, teasing before slipping just the tip inside Magnus, mimicking his mouth on his cock.
Magnus was lost to everything but the feel of Alec’s mouth and hands. His mind no longer in control, Magnus’ body had taken over, and his hips lifted from the bed, thrusting into Alec’s mouth, desperate for release. Alec hollowed his cheeks and sucked hard, moaning as Magnus’ cock slid into his throat.
Magnus’ finger slipped into Alec’s hair, pulling at the messy strands in warning as he exploded in Alec’s mouth. Alec felt the first spurt hit the back of his throat and wrapped his lips tightly around Magnus, swallowing every last drop before releasing his spent cock with a small pop.
“Alexander?” Magnus said hoarsely. Alec slid up Magnus body, kissing him passionately before he was able to say another word.
“You continue to surprise me,” Magnus said, snuggling to Alec’s side, and they moved to lay together.
“In good ways, I hope,” Alec beamed at him.
“The best,” Magnus pulled Alec into another kiss, pressing close.
It was at that moment that Magnus realised that he’d completely forgotten about Alec’s pleasure, so lost in Alec’s blowjob that he hadn’t given it a second thought.
Magnus’ hand snaked between them, and he was surprised to find Alec’s cock was soft and sticky.
“Who knew I enjoyed giving blowjobs that much,” Alec said, blushing.
“That’s so hot,” Magnus purred, wrapping around Alec.
“We should probably clean up,” Alec said after a moment.
“In a moment,” Magnus snuggled against his neck.
Five hours later, Alec woke to find himself still plastered against Magnus, the man asleep in his arms. Magnus’ hair was pointing every which way, his makeup was smudged around his eyes, and his lips looked swollen and red. Alec had never seen a more beautiful sight.
“It’s rude to stare,” Magnus said, opening his eyes.
“Not if the person you’re staring at doesn’t know because they are asleep,” Alec chuckled.
“Look who’s being creepy now,” Magnus laughed.
Alec's mind took a moment to catch up before he realised what Magnus was talking about.
“Funnily enough, I never once considered your notes creepy,” Alec admitted.
“Isabelle thought they were,” Magnus explained.
“Izzy?” Alec asked.
“She came to me yesterday, told me she’d break my legs if I hurt you.”
“That sounds like Izzy, but why would she . . .?” Then it dawned on Alec.
“She knew who you were?” Alec asked. “I mean, she knew you were Warlock?”
“She figured it out from the notes and the username,” Magnus explained. “She wanted to know my intentions.”
“I’m sorry, Magnus,” Alec said.
“You have nothing to be sorry about. Isabelle is only looking out for her brother.”
They were quiet for a moment, “Why didn’t she tell me?” Alec asked.
“Honestly, I think she wanted to allow me to tell you first,” Magnus said. “We’d already organise to meet, so she was happy about that.”
“You do know that this means the entire team will definitely know about us,” Alec said.
“I know, and honestly, I want them too,” Magnus explained. “Alexander, I’d closed myself off for so long, you unlocked something in me, and I don’t plan on letting you go any time soon.”
Alec felt his heart soar. This incredible man wanted him. “Boyfriends?” Alec asked nervously.
“Are you asking me to be your boyfriend, Alexander?” Magnus teased.
“I am,” Alec said proudly. “Magnus Bane, will you be my boyfriend?”
“It would be my honour,” Magnus said, pulling Alec into a messy kiss as they both were smiling too widely for it to be anything but.
After agreeing to skip the gym that morning, Alec and Magnus’ showered together, both jumping when the water turned cold because they’d spent way too much time exploring each other’s bodies and Magnus giving Alec one of the best hand jobs of his life.
“Your shower sucks,” Magnus chuckled as he wrapped a towel around his hair.
“I know,” Alec admitted. “But usually, I only take a 5-minute shower.”
Realising that Magnus couldn’t go to work in the clothes he was wearing the night before and that he couldn’t really wearing anything from Alec’s closet, Alec got dressed, and they took a taxi to Magnus’ place.
They walked inside to find Chairman Meow, sitting in front of the door, meowing loudly.
“Chairman!” Magnus exclaimed. “I’m so sorry, baby.”
The poor cat had missed out on dinner, so while Magnus ducked into his room to get changed, Alec went into the kitchen and fed him, filling up his feeder.
A few minutes later, Alec walked into Magnus’ bedroom, looking around at the bold colours, his eyes landing on Magnus’ huge bed. Magnus was sitting at his dressing table, carefully applying his makeup.
Alec sat on the edge of the bed, watching, enthralled. “You know you really don’t need all that,” Alec said honestly.
“It’s not a matter of need, Alexander,” Magnus explained. “I enjoy wearing it.”
“I just wanted you to know you look beautiful either way,” Alec smiled at his boyfriend.
Magnus stood and made his way over to Alec. “Thank you,” He said sweetly before leaning forward for a kiss.
20 minutes later, Magnus was under Alec, pressed into his bed. Both men were breathless, and Magnus’ make-up was a mess.
“At this rate,” Magnus chuckled, “We’ll never get to work.”
“If it wasn’t for this case, this deadline,” Alec admitted, “I’d happily call in sick.”
Magnus pulled Alec close, “Detective Lightwood, you’d play hooky with me?”
“In a heartbeat, Detective Bane,” Alec said, capturing Magnus’ lips.
By the time they got to the precinct that morning, coffees and breakfast in hand, the rest of their team was already in the conference room.
“I missed you in the gym this morning,” Lydia said, trying to keep a straight face.
Alec burst into laughter. Alec had been trying to get Lydia to join him in the gym since they’d become partners, but she hated the precinct gym and insisted on going to the fancy gym near her home.
Everyone started talking at once, and Magnus gave Alec an amused look before opening his mouth.
“Enough,” he said sternly, waiting for everyone to quieten down before continuing. “As you all undoubtedly have heard from an annoying blonde, some members of this team are unfortunately related too. Alexander and I spent the evening together last night.”
Isabelle giggled excitedly, and Simon let out a low whistle.
“Heads out of the gutter, people,” Alec said, but there was no heat behind his words and the smile on his face betrayed him.
“Detective Lightwood and I are dating,” Magnus said, smiling widely at Alec. “We’re both professionals, and we don’t see this new development in our relationship affecting the way we work together.”
“We have a killer to catch,” Alec added. “So let’s get to work.”
“What if we have questions?” Izzy asked cheekily.
“Isabelle, you heard my boyfriend. We have a killer to catch,” Magnus said, smirking.
Izzy, Lydia and Simon practically squealed while Raphael just shook his head and turned back to his laptop.
A little after 10 am, the team finally got the last of their test results from the lab. Sebastian Verlac had the same sedative and relaxant in his system as their other victims. The Medical Examiner had also submitted a supplementary report. He concluded that it was doubtful that he would have injected himself behind his left ear, as he was right-handed. He had also concluded that the scrapes on his legs were from being pushed over a railing or structure.
“This should be more than enough to prove that Verlac is another victim,” Magnus said, reading through the report.
“The only thing better would be to catch this bastard,” Alec said, glaring at the picture they had of Seb2.
“Are you going to go to the Captain with this?” Simon asked.
“Not yet,” Alec explained. “They gave us two weeks. So let’s use that time.”
It was almost 6 pm when Alec looked up from his laptop to find Magnus leaning on the door frame of the conference room. After spending the morning doing what they could on the Sanctuary case, the team had split up once again to work on their other cases.
“I don’t know about you,” Magnus said quietly. “But I’ve had about enough for one day and was thinking I’d love to grab some takeout and spend the evening on the couch with my boyfriend.”
“Really?” Alec said, smiling happily. “Sounds like fun to me.”
It didn’t take either man very long to pack up, and soon they were on their way to Alec’s place. They planned to spend the evening at Magnus’. He didn’t want to leave Chairman alone two nights in a row, but Alec wanted to grab some clothes, so he didn’t need to worry about going home to change in the morning.
The moment they entered the apartment, Chairman was there, weaving his way through their legs until Alec picked the cat up.
“Take a seat,” Magnus said, pointing to the lounge, “Make yourself comfy. I’ll get the menus.”
When Magnus returned, he felt his heart melt as he watched Alec snuggling Chairman and Chairman, purring happily as he licked at Alec’s face.
“I’m glad my two favourite boys are getting along,” Magnus said, dropping down beside Alec.
“How could we not,” Alec grinned. “We have you in common.”
Magnus felt his cheeks heat a little but ignore them to focus on ordering food. They ended up ordering kebabs from a small Greek restaurant. While they waited for their food to arrive, they made their way into Magnus’ bedroom and changed out of their work clothes. Alec changed into a t-shirt and sleep pants, and Magnus changed into satin pyjamas.
“Is that what you sleep in?” Alec asked.
Magnus couldn’t help but giggle. “Actually, I prefer to sleep in my birthday suit, but I can keep the pants on if you're more comfortable.”
Alec took only a few steps to clear the space between them and pulled Magnus into his arms. “I love your birthday suit,” He said before kissing him. “I usually sleep in sleep pants but will happily go without too.”
“I like that idea,” Magnus said, running a hand down Alec’s back to squeeze his ass.
Just as Alec pulled Magnus back into another kiss, the doorbell chimed.
“To be continued,” Magnus teased, making his way out of the room.
Alec groaned and adjusted himself. He had gone for so so long without sex, and it hadn’t ever really been a problem, but after a few tastes of Magnus, he just couldn’t seem to control himself. He felt more like a horny teenager now than he had when he was a teenager.
Alec and Magnus settled on Magnus’ couch, their dinner spread out on the small coffee table in front of them.
“Did you want to watch something?” Magnus asked.
“Sure,” Alec said, smiling widely at Magnus.
Magnus picked up the remote on turned on his TV. “I have Netflix, Disney +, any preferences?” In all the time they’d spent together recently, Magnus couldn’t remember either of them discussing what they liked to watch.
“What do you like to watch?” Alec asked.
“I’m easy,” Magnus said, logging into his Disney + account.
“Are you now?” Alec teased, wriggling his eyebrows at Magnus.
Magnus playfully bumped him before he started to scroll through shows.
“Falcon and the Winter Soldier,” Alec said excitedly. “I didn’t know that had started.”
“A Marvel fan?” Magnus asked.
“A Superhero fan actually, though I have to admit, I’ve always been more partial to DC,” Alec explained. “I had a thing for dark and broody Batman.”
Magnus chuckled. “Personally, I’ve always had a thing for Dr Strange.”
By the second episode, they’d polished off dinner and were wrapped around each other on the couch.
“Your couch isn’t very comfy, and there isn’t much room,” Alec complained.
“To be honest, I hardly use it,” Magnus admitted. “When it’s just me, I tend to curl up in my recliner.”
Alec looked over at the recliner, which looked comfy and inviting, “Think we could both fit?” Alec joked.
“Maybe if I sit in your lap,” Magnus teased.
“I love the idea of you in my lap,” Alec said, a little breathless just thinking about it.
“Me too,” Magnus purred, pressing close.
Magnus almost protested as Alec quickly stood until he realised what Alec was doing.
“Joining me?” Alec asked as he made himself comfortable in Magnus’ recliner.
Magnus practically launched himself into Alec’s lap, and soon the TV was completely forgotten in favour of a very heavy make-out session.
“As much as I love sitting in your lap,” Magnus said a little breathless, “What do you say to moving this into the bedroom?”
“I say, hell yes,” Alec pulled Magnus in for one last kiss before they made their wait to Magnus’ bedroom.
“Unlike your couch,” Alec said. “Your bed is so comfy.”
“And so it should be,” Magnus said. “The mattress alone cost almost 4K.”
“Holy crap,” Alec chuckled.
“The average person spends almost 33 years of their life in bed,” Magnus explained.
“Is that so?” Alec said, running his hand under Magnus’ shirt.
“It’s about 26 years actually sleeping,” Magnus continued.
“And the remaining 7 years?” Alec asked.
“It’s got to be reading, don’t you think?” Magnus teased.
“If you’re in my bed, it definitely won’t be spent reading,” Alec admitted.
“Really?” Magnus asked. “Then pray tell, what would we be doing?”
Alec blushed and then leaned forward, “Let me show you,” he whispered against Magnus’ ear before taking the lobe between his teeth.
A moment later, clothes were flying, and soon Magnus found himself under Alec, both men gloriously naked, grinding against each other.
Alec couldn’t help the grin on his face. He couldn’t remember the last time he’d felt this good. As he took Magnus’ lips in another bruising kiss, Alec realised that his feelings were deeper than happiness. Maybe for the first time in his life, he was content, and it was all due to his incredible boyfriend.
Alec shifted, grinding his hips against Magnus’ once more, causing Magnus to moan against his lips. “It’s really hard to kiss you,” Magnus teased. “Especially if you keep smiling like that.”
“I can’t help it,” Alec said honestly. “Have you see how ridiculously hot my boyfriend is?”
Magnus laughed, and Alec wrapped his arms around him before rolling over, pulling Magnus on top of him.
“Seriously though, you’re everything I’ve ever wanted. It’s going to take a lot to wipe this grin off my face.” Alec added.
Magnus felt his heart stutter in his chest. Alec’s honest forthrightness might be the death of him. No one had ever made Magnus feel this way. He felt wanted, special, loved, and they’d only just begun. A warmth spread through Magnus’ body when he imagined spending the rest of his life with this man. Such a thought should have scared me, but it didn’t. It just felt right.
Alec’s hands moved down Magnus’ back, gripping his ass, holding him close as Alec ground his hips upwards. Magnus moaned once more against Alec’s lips before travelling over his jaw to his neck, where he sucked and nipped at the skin leaving behind a claiming bruise.
Alec moaned, his fingers moving through Magnus’ hair as his mouth drove him wild. They shifted so that they were lying side by side, one of Magnus’ hands moved between them, taking hold of both of their hard cocks.
Alec couldn’t help thrusting against Magnus’ hard cock and into Magnus’ hand. His cock felt silky smooth, his hand slightly rough, the contrasting textures felt terrific.
Magnus captured Alec’s lips in a searing kiss as his hand moved faster over their hard cocks. He keened as he felt Alec’s hand encircle his own, squeezing tight. Both men started fucking harder and faster into their hands, panting into each other’s mouths as they raced to the edge.
When Alec bit down on Magnus’ lower lip, Magnus was lost. He gripped their cocks as hard as he could as he thrust one last time erratically as he came, Alec’s name on his lips.
The warmth of Magnus’ cum against Alec’s oversensitive skin and his tightening grip tipped Alec over the edge a few thrust later.
They stroked each other through their orgasms until they became too sensitive to touch, kissing each other breathlessly.
They broke apart for air, and Alec watched as Magnus brought his hand to his lips and licked at the cum covering his fingers. Alec groaned, his cock twitching excitedly as he watched. Magnus smiled wickedly as he offered Alec a finger which Alec greedily sucked between his lips.
Despite having just come, Alec could feel his cock hardening and since he was pressed so close to Magnus, so could he. Magnus’ eyes dropped from Alec’s face to the space between them.
“I’m not sure I could go against quite so soon,” Magnus whispered, taking in the sight of Alec’s half-hard cock.
“I honestly don’t think I can either,” Alec admitted. “But it seems my cock has other ideas.”
Magnus giggled, and it was music to Alec’s ears.
“We’ve made quite the mess,” Magnus said.
There was cum all over the tummies and chests, both had a sticky hand, and there was a wet spot pooling on the sheet below them.
“Be right back,” Alec leapt out of bed and made his way into Magnus’ bathroom. A moment later, he returned with a wet washcloth and a hand towel.
“On to your back for me, babe,” Alec said, and Magnus complied happily.
Alec cleaned the cum off Magnus’ chest, tummy and hand before gently cleaning his cock, which was also now half hard. Alec placed small open mouths kisses along Magnus cock before shifting away to clean himself.
“Tease,” Magnus laughed. Alec just chuckled.
“Not sure I can do much about the wet spot,” Alec said.
“I think we can work around it,” Magnus said, sighing contently. “Come here.”
Alec tossed the cloth and towel to the floor and snuggled into Magnus’ open arms.
“I could get used to this,” Alec murmured softly.
“Me too,” Magnus agreed as they drifted off to sleep.
Friday morning was the first time in years that Alec Lightwood was late for work. His internal alarm clock still had him waking up early, but he just couldn’t bring himself to leave the bed while Magnus was still in it.
And, of course, their idea of showering together to save time and water had utterly backfired.
“You’re late,” Jace said, making his way into the conference room where Alec was setting up his laptop.
“What do you want, Jace?” Alec asked, ignoring the smirk on his brothers’ face.
“Captain wants to see you and lover boy in his office,” Jace said, taking off before Alec could get another word in.
Magnus had gone upstairs to his office, so Alec shot him off a quick text, and a couple of minutes later, they were knocking on Captain Garroway’s door.
“Please tell me you’re making some progress on the Sanctuary case,” Luke said as they took seats across from him.
Alec and Magnus laid out all the new evidence they’d collected, and thankfully, Luke agreed that it should be enough to prove Sebastian Verlac was another victim and not their killer.
“Let’s keep this to ourselves for the moment,” Luke said. “We still have time until our deadline is up.”
“Yes, sir,” Alec said, agreeing with Luke.
“Keep me in the loop,” Luke said, dismissing the men.
They were about to leave when Alec hesitated, he took Magnus’ hand, and Magnus gave him a nod, knowing precisely what Alec had in mind.
“Captain,” Alec said, his voice a little shaky. “Detective Bane and I are dating.”
Luke looked up at Alec before turning his gaze to Magnus.
“Our personal relationship will have no bearing on our working relationship,” Magnus added.
“I trust that it won’t,” Luke said after a moment. “I’d hate to lose my two best detectives.”
20 minutes later, a very smug Hodge entered Luke’s office.
“Pay up,” he chuckled.
Luke pulled his wallet out of his desk drawer and pulled out a $50 bill.
“Told you,” Hodge said. “They are perfect for each other.”
“I don’t disagree,” Luke said reluctantly, handing the cash over. “I just thought they’d take longer to get their shit together.” He laughed.
The team was in the conference room, going over everything they had, when Lydia’s phone started ringing.
Lydia listened for a moment before asking for the details to be sent to her phone. “We’ve caught a case,” Lydia said, turning to Alec. “Homicide at a small electronics store.”
The team knew it would be a matter of time before they’d start getting new cases. Sadly crime didn’t just stop. So the team broke up and went their separate ways.
Since the call came into Lydia, she would be the primary on this case, so Alec hung back as she talked to the first officers on the scene. Raj and Meliorn had been called out to do a welfare check. The call had come in from the owner of a pawn shop a few doors down. He had found it odd that the electronics store hadn’t been open that morning, and when he’d looked through the front window, he’d noticed that the store seemed to be ransacked.
The officer’s had found the back door to the business open, and inside the small office at the back of the store, they found the owner dead on the floor from an apparent gunshot wound to the chest.
It didn’t take Lydia and Alec long to realise that the alarm system to the store had been turned off using the code and that the safe had been opened with the combination since it showed no signs of tampering.
Their first thought was that the owner had been surprised when opening up that morning and he’d been forced to open the safe, but then Alec noticed that there were two sets of security camera’s in the store and the ones in the back office seemed to be wireless.
Thankfully the laptop on the desk wasn’t locked, and it didn’t take Lydia very long to find the security footage that was backed up to the machine. The footage put the time of death as the night before. First, it showed two men arguing, one being their victim and then the second man pulling out a gun and shooting him in the chest twice. Then, they watched as their killer stepped over the owner's dead body, opened the safe, and took everything inside before ransacking the room.
The security footage for the rest of the store had been wiped, and it occurred to them that the man hadn’t realised that there were two systems set up.
Lydia vibrated with excitement when she was told that the owner’s brother was outside, and one look at the man told them he was their killer.
“You’ve got to be kidding me,” Alec groaned as he spotted the man.
“Case closed in under 2 hours. That’s got to be some sort of record,” Lydia chuckled.
An hour later, they had the man, the owner’s brother and the assistant manager at the store in their interrogation room. He seemed confused as to why he’d been brought in until Lydia pulled up the security feed, and then he’d crumbled.
He’d asked his brother for a loan, but he’d refused. He wasn’t going to cover his brother’s gambling debts any longer. They’d argued, and the man had snapped, killing his brother and then trying to make it look like a robbery gone wrong.
By 3 pm the case was officially closed.
Alec made his way to his desk and was surprised to find an envelope waiting for him on his keyboard. Opening the envelope, Alec pulled out the note inside.
Dinner tonight. Picking you up at 7. Dress nice. Pack a bag for the weekend.
“Something interesting?” Lydia said as she took a seat at her own desk.
“A note from Magnus,” Alec said, smiling widely as he slipped the note back into the envelope and slid it into his desk drawer.
“Oh god,” Lydia moaned, rolling her eyes.
“What?” Alec said, looking at her confused.
“You’re going to be one of those couples,” She laughed.
“Those couples?”
“Ridiculously sweet and mushy,” She explained.
“It’s just a note,” Alec explained.
“It’s purple, my guess custom made paper,” Lydia explained. “Most people just text.”
“Magnus isn’t most people,” Alec admitted happily.
“I feel cavities forming as we speak,” Lydia laughed before getting to work.
It was almost 5 pm when they had everything they needed from the crime scene techs and the ME to finish their report.
“I wish every case was this easy,” Lydia said, sipping her coffee.
“It would be nice, wouldn’t it,” Alec smiled.
“Have to say I’m glad I’m an only child,” Lydia said as she glanced over her notes. “Not that you’d have to worry, with what we get paid, your siblings are never going to murder you for your money.”
“Well, that’s a relief,” Alec chuckled.
Lydia looked up to see Magnus walking their way.
“The report can wait until tomorrow,” Lydia said. Alec looked at her surprised, Lydia hated leaving things undone.
“Good evening, Detective,” She said, smirking, and Alec turned to see Magnus standing behind him.
“Magnus!” Alec said, surprised. He thought that Magnus would pick him up from his place tonight, and he didn’t expect to see him until then.
“Good evening Detective Branwell,” Magnus said, smirking. “Detective Lightwood.”
Alec just smiled widely at his boyfriend.
“Take him home, Magnus,” Lydia said, turning off her laptop.
“Oh, I plan too,” Magnus purred, the sound of his voice doing wonderful things to Alec.
Lydia laughed as she grabbed her bags, “I’ll see you both Monday. Enjoy your weekend.” She chuckled as she left.
“What are you still doing here?” Alec finally asked.
“Waiting for my boyfriend,” Magnus stepped in close. “I missed him.”
“He missed you too,” Alec said. “So very much.”
Alec’s eyes did a quick sweep of the precinct floor before he leaned in and gave Magnus’ lips a quick peck.
“I thought you were going to pick me up from my place?”
“That was my original plan until I saw you sitting here,” Magnus admitted.
Alec beamed at his incredible boyfriend. He was so gone for this man.
“Let’s get out of here,” Magnus smiled.
“Yes, please.”
Magnus had the car for the weekend because he was on call, so he dropped Alec off before heading home to change. He was back at Alec’s by 6.30 and bumped into Alec’s neighbour Michael in the lobby.
“Magnus, right?” Michael asked.
“That’s right,’ Magnus smiled. “How are you, Michael?”
“I’m good, glad it’s Friday,” Michael said as they made their way into the lift.
“Spending the night out tonight?” Michael asked, taking in Magnus’ clothes.
Magnus smiled widely. He’d definitely dressed up tonight. “Taking Alec to dinner at Forma.”
“Sounds good,” Michael said, shifting awkwardly. “So things are getting serious between you two then?”
“They are,” Magnus confirmed.
“That’s great,’ Michael said, and Magnus could tell he meant it. “Alec’s a nice guy. He deserves more in his life than just work.”
“He definitely does,” Magnus said.
The lift stopped. It was Michael’s floor.
“Have a great weekend Michael,” Magnus said.
“You too,” Michael smiled and took off.
Magnus was still smiling when he knocked on Alec’s door.
“Wow,” Alec said, opening the door to find Magnus standing there looking beyond incredible.
“I take it you approve?” Magnus chuckled as he stepped inside, giving a little spin.
“I definitely approve,” Alec said, taking Magnus in. He was wearing tight navy blue pants, paired with a silver shirt and a slim fit mandarin collared jacket in navy blue. His make-up was dark and dramatic, and he’d even added a bit of colour to the tips of his fringe.
Magnus’ fingers were covered in rings, and he was wearing a few silver chains around his neck, opting to leave the top could of buttons of his shirt open and going without a tie.
Alec had had a minor panic attack as he’d gone through his wardrobe and realised that he really did need to go shopping. A quick all to Izzy, and he’d managed to piece together an outfit. He was wearing black slacks, a black shirt and a blue blazer jacket that Izzy had bought him a couple of birthdays ago.
“I must say,” Magnus said, raking his eyes over Alec. “As much as I’d love you to wear more colour, this outfit really does look incredible on you.”
“I have a small confession to make,” Alec said. “I called Izzy. I really need to go shopping.”
Magnus laughed. “Your sister does have a wonderful sense to style.”
“Yeah, I think she got all of the fashion genes,” Alec laughed.
“So, where are we going tonight?” Alec asked as they made their way out to the car.
“It’s a surprise,” Magnus said, smirking when he noticed Alec frown.
“I take it you don’t like surprises?” Magnus said as they buckled in.
“Not particularly,” Alec admitted.
“I’ll have to work on that then,” Magnus chuckled as they pulled into traffic.
“We’re going to Forma, aren’t we?” Alec said, looking out the window.
“Nice work, Detective,” Magnus smiled widely.
“I love this place,” Alec said happily.
“I know,” Magnus chuckled.
“Izzy?”
“Your sister loves to talk about her brothers, and I always paid attention when you were the topic of discussion,” Magnus explained.
“Really?” Alec said, shifting closer as Magnus parked the car.
“I may have had a slight crush on you, even before I came to the precinct,” Magnus admitted.
“Seriously?” Alec asked, amused.
“You have a very impressive record Detective Lightwood,” Magnus said, shifting close now that they had stopped moving.
“So do you, Detective Bane,” Alec said, leaning forward. “Honestly, I was a little intimidated by it when I found out you were joining the precinct.”
“Why didn’t you take the job?” Magnus had been dying to ask Alec this for months.
“I considered it, but I didn’t feel I had the expertise to pull it off,” Alec explained. “Plus, my mother may have convinced me that it may not be the best career move if the unit failed.”
“You wouldn’t have failed,” Magnus said.
“I guess I was too scared to take the risk. I’m not great with change,” Alec admitted.
Magnus pulled Alec into a kiss, it was sweet and soft, and it sent tingles through them both.
“If I’d have taken that job, we may never have met,” Alec said. “So I don’t regret my decision.”
“I’m crazy about you, Detective,” Magnus said, beaming at Alec.
“The feeling is mutual, Detective,” Alec said, pulling Magnus back in for another kiss.
By the time they were able to pull themselves away from each other, they were 20 minutes late for this reservation despite arriving 10 minutes early. Thankfully they’d held their table.
Because Magnus hadn’t been to Forma Pasta Factory before, they decided to order a few mains to share. Still, Alec had insisted they have ricotta cheesecake for dessert, and Magnus happily agreed. It seemed they’d found another thing in common, they both loved cheesecake.
“Any plans for the weekend?” Alec asked as they waited for the check.
“I am on call, but I was hoping to spend it with my gorgeous boyfriend if he’s free,” Magnus explained.
“Oh, he’s free, definitely free,” Alec joked.
Magnus giggled and practically threw his credit card at the waiter.
“I can see why you love this place,” Magnus said, patting his stomach. “I think you may have to roll me into the car.”
Alec chuckled. “I’m sure we can find a way to work off our meal.”
“What do you have in mind Alexander,” Magnus said, stepping in close, forcing Alec to lean back against the car.
“We could go for a walk,” Alec teased.
“We could,” Magnus said, pressing up against Alec.
“Or we could hit the gym,” Alec added.
“Alexander, if I’m going to get hot and sweaty tonight, I’d rather do it somewhere I can wear less clothing.”
“Hmm, they have a pool,” Alec joked.
Magnus thought for a moment, “As much as I love the idea of you wet and half-naked, I don’t feel like getting arrested tonight.” He laughed.
“And why would we be getting arrested?”
“I believe there are laws against me ravishing you in public, darling,” Magnus purred, stepping away and jumping into the car.
Alec laughed and got in too. “Tease,” he said as he belted up.
“It’s not teasing if you have the intention to follow through, Alexander,” Magnus said, pulling into traffic.
Alec groaned and shifted, this man would be the death of him, but it would undoubtedly be a fun way to go.
Magnus and Alec were on each other the moment they stepped into Magnus’ apartment. Clothes were shed, and they got as far as the rug in front of the couch before they were grinding and panting into each other’s mouths.
“Christ, you’re so damn hot,” Alec said, kissing his way down Magnus’ body before swallowing down his cock.
Magnus moaned, his head falling back against the hard floor, his hips thrusting up into Alec’s mouth, completely lost to the sensation of Alec working his cock.
“If you don’t slow down,” Magnus moaned. “This is going to be over really quick.”
“Want to taste you,” Alec murmured around his cock, before sucking in his cheeks and getting back to work.
As Magnus has warned, it didn’t take long for him to cum, and he soon found himself screaming Alec’s name.
Alec crawled up Magnus’ body, a satisfied smirk on his face as he leaned in to kiss him. Magnus pulled Alec down, one hand pulling him close while the second snaked between them, wrapping around his hard cock.
Alec moaned, sliding his tongue into Magnus’ mouth as Magnus started to stroke him, hard and fast. It didn’t take very long for Alec to paint their stomachs and chest with his cum.
“You’re incredible,” Alec murmured against Magnus’ lips.
“Your mouth is sinful,” Magnus said before kissing Alec passionately.
It wasn’t until Chairman wandered over and started meowing at the pair that they finally decided to move. Alec gathered up their clothes while Magnus gave Chairman a snack.
“Shower or bed?” Alec asked.
“Bed,” Magnus said, fatigue taking over.
They used a washcloth to clean up and then slipped into Magnus bed, not bothering with sleepwear. They exchanged lingering kisses until they both drifted off to sleep.
As luck would have it, it was a very slow weekend, and Magnus never got a call into work. So they spent the weekend in Magnus’ apartment, alternating between watching TV, making out and tumbling into bed when things started to get too hot and heavy for the couch.
Monday morning, Alec and Magnus finally made it to the gym and were both sitting in the conference room, sipping their coffees, when the rest of their team showed up.
“Good weekend?” Izzy asked, smirking, knowing that they’d spent the entire weekend together.
“Yes, thank you, Isabelle, it was very relaxing,” Magnus smirked.
“I’m sure it was. Keep the details to yourself,” Raphael grumbled as he set up his computer.
It wasn’t until about an hour later that Simon looked around the room, and it finally clicked. “Did you move the archive boxes?”
Alec and Magnus looked to the corner of the room and noticed that the boxes were indeed gone.
“We didn’t,” Magnus said.
“Don’t look at me,” Lydia said.
Alec stood without saying a word and made his way to their Captain’s office, closely followed by Magnus.
“He’s not in,” Jace said, making his way over from his own desk.
“Do you know what happened to the archive boxes with the Circle documents?” Alec asked.
“The Commissioner’s office took them,” Jace said as if it were no big deal.
“Why?” Magnus asked.
“How would I know?” Jace said. “All I know is that they came in here early this morning and took everything away.”
“When is Luke expected back?” Alec asked, annoyed.
“He had a meeting with the Commissioner and the Mayor,” Jace explained. “He should be back by 11.”
“We need to see him. Call me when he’s back,” Alec said sternly before walking away, not allowing Jace to protest.
When Alec and Magnus were called to Luke’s office a couple of hours later, they were surprised to find that he was not alone. Seated in a chair in front of his desk was Maryse Lightwood.
“Commissioner,” Magnus said politely as he took a seat. Alec didn’t say a word. He just sat as far away from his mother as he could in such a small office.
Before they could get a word in, Luke began to talk.
“The Police Commissioner’s office has had the Circle documents removed,” Luke stated. “The Police Commissioner and the Mayor both agree that the evidence you’ve collect shows that Sebastian Verlac is not our killer, but they also feel that there is no connection to the Circle and its members.”
“We can’t know that,” Alec protested. “We haven’t had enough time to go over the documents again.”
“If there is a connection to the Circle,” Maryse said, speaking for the first time. “It’s with the members that left New York with Morgenstern. That information won’t be found in those documents.”
“Where can it be found?” Magnus asked.
“I have my people working with European authorities on getting you that information,” Maryse explained.
Alec and Magnus weren’t sure what else to say, and they knew it was best to not say anything else in front of the Commissioner.
“Was there anything else, Detectives?” Luke asked.
“No sir,” both men said, getting up to leave.
“Alec, may I have a quick word?” Maryse said, turning to her son.
Alec hesitated. He didn’t really have anything to say to his mother.
“You can use my office,” Luke said, picking up his coffee cup.
Maryse waited for Luke and Magnus to leave before turning to her son.
“I got a call from your father,” She started.
“That must have been fun,” Alec said sarcastically.
Maryse frowned but continued. “You made a complaint about another officer.”
It took Alec a moment to realise what she was talking about. “Dieudonne?” He asked.
“He called your father, so your father called me.”
“The man is a bigot and a racist,” Alec explained. “But I did not make a formal complaint. He’s LA’s problem.”
“Alexander . . .” Maryse started to say, but Alec corrected her.
“It’s Alec,” He grumbled.
“Alec, going around throwing accusations at fellow officers doesn’t look good on one’s record.”
“It wasn’t an accusation, the man is an asshole, and he insulted my partner,” Alec growled. “You can’t expect me to stand by and just let that sort of thing slide. He’s just lucky he’s not part of this department because I wouldn’t have dropped the matter so easily.”
“What am I supposed to tell your father?” Maryse asked.
“I don’t give a fuck what you tell him,” Alec snapped before stalking out of Luke’s office, leaving behind a stunned Maryse.
Luke watched as Alec left his office, and he knew that whatever Maryse had to discuss with him didn’t go down well. When he entered his office, Maryse was sitting her face in her hands.
“Maryse?” Luke said softly, kneeling down beside her.
“Where did I go wrong?” She asked, looking up at Luke.
“You didn’t,” Luke said honestly. “Your children have all grown into incredible adults.”
“They hate me,” She added.
“They don’t hate you,” Luke said, shifting and taking the seat beside her.
“Alec does,” Maryse said, allowing Luke to take her hands in his. “I just want what’s best for him. He needed to understand the consequence of his actions, the effect it can have on his career.”
“Maryse,” Luke said softly. “You need to stop thinking like The Police Commissioner and start thinking like his mother. Alec doesn’t need you to guide his career. We both know that Alec doesn’t want the career you and Robert want for him. He’s happy as a detective, and he’s damn good at his job. Honestly, he’s one of the best I’ve ever seen.”
“I know he is,” Maryse admitted. “But as a parent, I can’t help but want more for him.”
“Even if he doesn’t want it for himself?” Luke asked.
Maryse was lost for words.
“Let Alec forge his own future,” Luke said softly. “What he needs from you is a mother who loves him and supports him unconditionally.”
“I do,” Maryse whispered, but they both knew that wasn’t entirely true.
“Do you? Really?” Luke said.
“I don’t understand him,” Maryse said honestly. “I don’t know why he’s . .”
“Maryse,” Luke said sternly. “Who Alec chooses to love doesn’t have any bearing on the man he is, you know that, deep down, you know that. So don’t let Robert’s poison taint you any longer.”
Maryse was quiet for a few moments until she leant forward and cupped Luke’s face with her hands. “You are the best man I know,” She said, tears in her eyes. “I don’t deserve you.”
“You deserve the world Maryse, I just wish you’d let me give it to you,” Luke said, pulling her in for a kiss.
Luke had known Maryse and Robert since the academy. And if he was perfectly honest with himself, he’d been crushing on Maryse even back then. Maryse and Robert were both police royalty in New York, and it was no surprise when Maryse Trueblood became Maryse Lightwood.
Luke moved on, meeting Jocelyn and falling in love, but he still held a flame for Maryse. It wasn’t until after losing Jocelyn and finding out that Maryse’s marriage to Robert was a sham that he’d allowed himself to act on his feelings.
He knew from the start that for Maryse, their relationship was just sex, but over the years, it changed, it became comfort and companionship, and Luke knew that Maryse loved him just as much as he loved her. He wanted to marry the woman, he wanted to be able to live their lives together in the open, but Maryse still clung to her sham of a marriage for appearance's sake. It hurt Luke, it did, but if that was the only way he could have Maryse in his life, he’d take it. At least for a bit longer, he still hoped that Maryse would finally break free from her family's influence and her overbearing husband.
The week flew by, and the case was going nowhere. They had no witnesses, their DNA search had come up blank, and their leads had all but dried up.
Thursday morning, the team got together, going over everything thing they had in the hope that something would jump out at them.
“We need to expand our DNA search,” Izzy said. “Reach out to Interpol, the Canadians, the Australian’s, shit anyone with a DNA database.”
“Speak to Hodge, find out what permission we need, who we need to contact,” Magnus said.
“I’m on it,” Izzy said, scribbling into her notebook.
“Anything else?” Magnus asked before wrapping up the meeting.
“Professor Nottingham has sent us a book. He thinks it includes all our runes,” Raphael explained. “It should be here this afternoon, according to the courier’s website.”
“That’s something. Hopefully, we’ll be able to figure out what all this means,” Alec said, pointing to the runes on their board.
Magnus wasn’t prepared for what greeted him when he walked back into the conference room later that afternoon.
Alec and Raphael sat close together, hunched over a book on the table in front of them, both completely lost in conversation.
Alec’s jacket and tie were gone, the top two buttons of his shirt were undone, and he’d rolled up his sleeves. His hair was sticking up in all directions as if he’d been running his fingers through it.
Magnus had never thought of himself as a jealous man, but he felt the flames of jealousy consume him at that moment. His mind tried to tell him he was ridiculous. Raphael had no interest in the man, but he still couldn’t help the urge to stalk over and drag them apart.
Magnus noticed Alec shift, and when he looked up and smiled at Magnus, Magnus felt his breath catch in his throat. A small amount of guilt washed over him. He should be focused on his job and the 6 innocents who had lost their lives. His first and only priority should be to catch their killer, but all he could think about was the beautiful man before him and how much he wanted to kiss him, touch him.
“Magnus,” Alec said excitedly. “Get over here.”
Magnus dumped his things on the table and made his way over to Alec and Raphael. Alec literally dragged Magnus into the chair beside him and then pushed the book he’d been examining with Raphael towards him.
“Raphael’s found a lead,” He said. “These are our runes.”
Magnus dragged his eyes away from Alec with great difficulty and looked down at the book on the table. On the page in front of him, there was indeed one of the runes that had been carved into their victims.
“Enkeli,” Magnus said reading the name under the rune. “Angelic power rune.”
“They are all in here,” Alec explained.
“Good work Raphael,” Magnus said, turning to his partner.
Soon they had names to go with each rune up on the board, and the team was back together in the conference room.
“Enkeli, Enlighten, understanding, fearless, fortitude, protected, clarity, agony, Iratze,” Magnus read out the names.
“Our killer thinks he’s a saviour, he’s saving these people, he’s doing the work of the angels,” Magnus said, running through his thoughts.
“Maybe to catch this guy, we need to focus more on the victims,” Alec said. “Why they were targeted, how they were chosen.”
“The why is easy. They were all gay,” Magnus said. “Obviously, that’s a big no-no in the eyes of our killer.”
“Is there anything else in that book?” Magnus asked.
“Lots,’ Raphael said. “It makes my skin crawl just reading it. Honestly, it sounds like something the Nazi’s would have written during WWII. It goes on about keeping bloodlines pure and the removal of undesirables and undeserving from society and our communities at large.”
“I know I’m going to regret asking this, but what constitutes an undesirable?” Magnus asked.
“Anyone of mixed race, homosexuals, drug users, anyone with a mental or physical disability, even those they deem to contribute to what they call the destruction of the family unit.”
“So they aren’t completely racist,” Alec said sarcastically.
“Nope, people of colour are fine as long as they keep within their own race,” Raphael said with disgust.
“Does it explained how these people should be removed?” Magnus asked.
“It doesn’t go into specifics,” Raphael explained. “It just rambles on about the archangel’s judgement.”
“Who wrote this crap?” Lydia asked.
“According to the forward, the book was self-published with the support of Valentine Morgenstern. The Author is listed as Charles Freeman in collaboration with Raziel.” Raphael said.
“Raziel?” Lydia asked.
“Archangel Raziel,” Raphael explained.
“Did you say, Freeman?” Simon asked. “There was a Freeman in the Circle, here in New York.”
It took a few minutes, but Simon was able to find the reference in his notes.
Magnus quickly pulled up everything they could find on Charles Freeman.
“Charles Freeman was a New York police officer. It seems he left the NYPD around the same time Morgenstern did.” Magnus explained. “There isn’t much on him here.”
“Maybe there was more in the files?” Simon said.
“I doubt they are going to give us those files back. Maybe Luke or Hodge would remember him?” Alec asked.
“Can’t hurt to ask,” Magnus added. “Maybe your mother’s team will find something.”
“I wouldn’t hold my breath,” Alec grumbled.
Chapter 9: Chapter 9
Summary:
Alec and Magnus' relationship is in full swing. Maryse Lightwood does some soul searching. And our killer advances his mission.
Notes:
Hi All,
It's funny how different this story is turning out compared to my original plans for it. Different in a good way, that's for sure. And I honestly have to thank you, my readers, for that. Your comments and kind words have made me rethink sections, characters and I'm enjoying the changes very much.
This chapter includes scenes of violence so please be warned, I've added little separators in the text, so when you see the little stars, you'll know that a scene is coming up. I've tried to break it up by switching between characters too.
Once again I've had to rewrite a lot of this chapter but this time it was because after my first read-through I realised it was too creepy and gory. I love drama and suspense but horror isn't really my thing so after sleeping on it, and creeping myself out over the chapter, I rewrote it. I removed a lot of the violence because essentially it wasn't necessary to the story and dialled down the violence I left in.
So we ended up spending two weeks in Lockdown 4, here in Melbourne, and we still have some restrictions but life is getting back to normal, well our new normal thanks to Covid. It wasn't all that bad this time around, thankfully. I hope you are all safe and well out there!
I want to thank everyone for sticking with me, I know my updates have absolutely no schedule to them but I promise they'll keep coming, I just can't promise a time frame. Thank you for the Kudos and feel free to leave a comment. I love comments, they really do fuel my soul, but no pressure!
Take care, everyone!
Tania
Chapter Text
Friday came and went, and before they knew it, it was the weekend again, and Alec and Magnus found themselves curled up together in his armchair watching TV early Saturday morning.
“Maybe I should just get a new couch,” Magnus said, shifting his legs.
“I don’t know,” Alec smiled. “I really like this armchair.”
“My legs keep falling asleep,” Magnus laughed.
“We could go shopping now if you like,” Alec offered.
“Seriously?” Magnus said, surprised. “I thought you hate shopping.”
“I hate clothes shopping with Izzy,” Alec explained. “I actually like grocery shopping. I love stationary shopping and book stores.”
“Let’s go then,” Magnus beamed at his boyfriend. “We can grab lunch while we’re out.”
“Burgers?” Alec asked, hopeful.
“Anything for you, Alexander,” Magnus purred, and Alec couldn’t help but pull him into a steamy kiss.
It wasn’t until the third furniture store that they visited that they found what Magnus described as the perfect make-out couch. The couch was a two-seater with a chaise on the right-hand side. It came in various covering and colours, but they decided to go for a soft fabric in charcoal. Magnus also ordered an ottoman to match.
“I really liked the leather,” Magnus said as they sat down to lunch, but I don’t want Chairman sharpening his claws on it.
“I actually prefer the fabric. Leather can be a little cold,” Alec admitted.
“Very true, Alexander,” Magnus said, smirking at the man.
“I can’t wait to try out our new couch,” Magnus said excitedly, and Alec felt his heart flip in his chest. Of course, it was actually Magnus’ couch, it was for his place, and he’d paid for it, but Magnus continued to refer to it as their couch, and Alec honestly loved the idea.
“Well, you’ll have to wait at least a week,” Alec laughed. “Was there anything else you wanted to do today?”
“We should probably pick up some groceries. What do saw we grill up some steaks tonight?”
“Sounds good,” Alec smiled. “I make a mean potato salad.”
After lunch, they spent over an hour going through the grocery store, and honestly, Magnus couldn’t remember ever having that much fun picking out cereal. He was shocked to find that Alec had quite the sweet tooth.
“You do know that this cereal is all sugar,” Magnus laughed as he put the box into the cart. “And it’s for kids.”
“Just because there is a cartoon character on the box doesn’t mean it’s for kids,” Alec protested.
“You might have to move in,” Magnus joked as he put their groceries into the fridge. “There is no way I can eat all this food on my own.”
Alec stopped in his tracks, almost dropping the eggs he was holding. He looked panicked, and Magnus fumbled to come up with something to say.
“Alexander,” Magnus said worry in his voice, “I was just . . .I mean . .”
Alec stopped him with a finger to his lips. “Magnus, I love that idea,” Alec whispered before shifting his fingers to kiss him.
“You looked . . .” Magnus started to say.
“Panicked?” Alec asked. “I did for a moment, but not for the reason you think.”
Alec wrapped his arms around Magnus and held him tight.
“I panicked because I know that if you asked, seriously asked, I’d say yes,” Alec admitted. “Everything feels right with you. I’ve never felt this comfortable, this happy, ever.”
“It's too soon, right?” Magnus asked.
“Probably,” Alec said, pulling Magnus close.
“3 months,” Magnus said, after a moment, smiling widely at Alec.
“I’ll hold you to that,” Alec laughed, pulling Magnus into a Kiss.
The first text message from Alec’s mother arrived just as Alec and Magnus were sitting down to dinner. Noticing who the message was from, Alec didn't even bother to open it.
The next message arrived while they were cleaning up in the kitchen. Alec chose to ignore that one too.
An hour later, as Alec and Magnus curled up together watching TV, Alec’s phone was bombarded with a series of messages. This time from his mother, Izzy and Jace.
“I think someone is trying to get your attention, darling,” Magnus chuckled.
“It's just my family,” Alec explained.
“You aren't curious as to what they want?”
“No, not really,” Alec said honestly. “The first messages were from my mum. I’m sure she asked Izzy and Jace to just text me on her behalf.”
“It could be important.”
“They’d call if it was,” Alec explained.
Magnus decided to leave the conversation there. Alec had a complicated relationship with his parents. It wasn't until they were getting ready for bed that Alec finally read his messages.
The first message was a demand for Alec to attend a family dinner on Sunday night.
The subsequent few texts were more of the same, including the ones from his siblings. He didn’t care what his mother wanted. He wasn’t going to put himself through all that again. Nevertheless, it was clear that she could not accept who he was, so Alec decided to stop living in the hope that one day she would change.
Deciding to put a stop to the messages, Alec sent a short but clear message to his mother.
‘I have other plans.’
“Everything OK?” Magnus asked, slipping into bed.
“Yep,” Alec said, putting down his phone. “My mother wanted me to attend a family dinner tomorrow night. Not going to happen.”
Magnus knew quite well what happened the last time Alec had sat down to dinner with his mother, so he understood Alec refusing to go.
“The only person I have any desire to eat dinner with tomorrow night or any night for that matter is you,” Alec said, pulling Magnus in close.
“Lucky me,” Magnus giggled.
Monday morning, Alec expected Izzy to confront him about not going to dinner, but Izzy seemed withdrawn and distracted, so Alec left well enough alone.
Alec got on with his day, all thoughts of his mother completely forgotten.
“Have we had anything back from Interpol etc.?” Magnus asked as the team sat in the conference room late on Tuesday, just before their shift ended.
“Nothing yet, we are running the DNA we collected through every database we can, but it takes time. This isn’t CSI,” Izzy said.
“If only,” Simon mumbled. The team all laughed. TV always made being a cop seem so exciting, and of course, they always caught their perp by the end of the episode. Real police work was nothing like that. There was endless paperwork, hours spent talking to witnesses, canvassing neighbourhoods, pouring over reports and statement. It wasn’t glamorous, anything but.
“I know the wait is frustrating but let’s keep pushing ahead,” Alec said, standing by their boards. “We’ll get this guy.”
“Glad to hear it,” A voice said, and everyone turned to the conference doorway to find Maryse Lightwood standing there, Captain Garroway right behind her.
“I hope I’m not interrupting,” Maryse said, taking a step into the room.
“Not at all, Commissioner,” Magnus said for where he was standing beside Alec. Magnus could feel the waves of tension just streaming off his boyfriend.
“I wanted to come down here personally,” Maryse said, stepping up towards the boards and glancing over the information posted there. “I spoke to the Mayor and DA this afternoon. There is more than enough evidence to show that Sebastian Verlac is a victim. The case no longer has a deadline attached and will remain open.”
There was a murmur of relief from the team. They all wanted to get this guy.
Maryse turned to Luke, who was holding a couple of thick folders.
“The first folder,” Maryse said as Luke handed them over to Magnus. “Contains information on all the members of the Circle when it was active in New York. Almost everyone on that list was or still are NYPD, so tread lightly.”
“The second folder contains everything my team could collect on members of the Circle that left the NYPD to follow Valentine Morgenstern to Europe.”
Magnus handed the second file to Alec. Even with only taking a quick glance, Alec couldn’t help but be impressed by the file.
“Thank you,” Alec said. “This information could prove to be invaluable to our case.”
“We may have been hasty insisting the case be closed,” Maryse admitted. “The NYPD has worked hard to get to a place where we are trusted and respected. We didn’t want the past being dredged up, opening old wounds.”
“My officers will be discrete,” Luke said, giving them all stern looks.
“Thank you,” Maryse said, suddenly feeling nervous.
“Detective Lightwood,” Maryse said, turning to Alec directly. “Can I please have a quick word?”
Alec wanted to say no, but everyone was looking at him, and he knew it was best if he just agreed.
“Of course, Commissioner.”
The team beat a hasty retreat followed by Luke. Only Magnus lingered for a moment. His eyes set on Alec. Alec felt Magnus beside him, knowing he was concerned.
Without even thinking, Alec’s hand slowly moved up to Magnus’ cheek, cupping it gently as he gave him a quick peck on the lips. “It’s fine,” Alec said.
Magnus gave Alec a slight nod and left the room, not daring to look at Maryse, closing the door behind him.
Maryse was shocked by her son’s display of affection for his fellow detective. Alec never approved of public displays of affection, not even from family.
Alec waited for a moment after the door closed to turn to his mother.
“I had plans with my boyfriend,” Alec said matter of factly. “You can’t expect me to just drop everything at your whim.”
“You’re dating Detective Bane?” Maryse asked, surprised and a little hurt that she didn’t know her son was seeing someone.
“I am,” Alec said. “Our Captain is well aware of our relationship.”
Maryse bristled. Luke knew and didn’t say anything to her.
“Was there anything else?” Alec asked harshly.
Taking Maryse silence as a dismissal, Alec turned to leave only to stop when Maryse started to talk,
“I’ve filed for divorce,” She said, her voice barely above a whisper.
Alec stopped in his tracks turning back towards his mother.
“Why now?” he asked honestly, wanting to know.
Maryse’s shoulders slumped, and she moved over to a chair, dropping down into it.
“I’m so tired,” She said, looking up at Alec. “Tired of being Mrs Lightwood, tired of living a lie, tired of pushing aside everything and everyone I love so that I can live up to these impossible expectations piled onto me by my family.”
Alec didn’t know what to say. It had been a very long time since Alec had heard anything so honest coming out of his mother mouth.
He pulled out the chair beside her and took a seat.
“My marriage has been over for years, decades even,” She explained. “Ever since I lost Max.”
It all came flooding back to Alec. He was 10, his mother had been hurt in the line of duty. She’s been in the hospital for days, and all talk about a baby brother had stopped. He hadn’t understood at the time, but obviously, she’d lost the baby. He remembered back to the fights his parents had had after she’s been released from the hospital, and he remembered his father’s harsh words, blaming her for the loss of the baby. It had been one of the only times Alec had ever seen his mother cry.
“After that, everything changed. Your father became distant, there were other women, but I stayed because it was what was expected from me. It was what my parents wanted. Be the dutiful wife, work my way up the ranks, no waves, no scandals. Put on a brave face for the sake of the family name.”
Alec let her words sink in, and suddenly he was filled with so much sorrow for his mother. Of course, her words didn’t excuse her actions, but they did help Alec to make more sense of them.
“What changed?” Alec asked.
“Honestly?” Maryse asked, and Alec nodded.
“You,” She said.
Alec looked at her, confused.
“That night when you stormed out during dinner was the start. Then there was the call from your father, a talk I had with Luke, and I finally realised that I was trying to do to you what my family did to me.” Maryse said. “I can’t live with that.”
“I haven’t been a good mother,” Maryse continued. “I certainly haven’t been the mother you deserve, and I wish I could take credit for the incredible man you’ve become, but honestly, that’s all you.”
“I’m not asking for forgiveness. I don’t think I deserve it,” Maryse added. “But I want you to know that I’m trying to change, and I’ll work the rest of my life trying to make it up to you, Izzy, Jace and Luke.”
Alec didn’t have the words to express how he felt at that moment. He honestly couldn’t even put his thoughts into order.
“Let’s take it one step at a time,” He said finally, causing his mother to give him a genuine smile that he never realised he’d missed so much.
They sat for a few minutes in comfortable silence.
“Detective Bane is an incredible officer,” Maryse said. “His record is impressive.”
“He’s pretty amazing all-around,” Alec admitted.
“He makes you happy?”
“More than I could have ever imagined,” Alec said honestly.
“Good, you deserve happiness.”
Maryse’s phone chimed, and she looked up at the clock in the conference room, taking in the time.
“I should go,” She said. “I have a date.”
Alec looked at her, a little shocked at her admission.
“You’re not the only one I have to make amends with,” Maryse admitted. “Luke deserves so much more than I’ve been willing to give until now.”
Alec smiled, “You deserve happiness too.”
“I’m not sure I deserve him,” Maryse said. “But I’m going to try my best.”
“Take care, Alec,” Maryse said, standing.
“You too, mum,” Alec said as he watched her smile and turn to leave.
Alec laughed as the team piled through the door a few seconds later, obviously all waiting for Maryse to leave.
“Everything OK, Alexander?” Magnus asked.
Alec thought for a moment, “Not exactly, but I have a feeling they are going to be.”
Magnus raised his eyebrows at his boyfriend’s cryptic reply. Alec gave him a look that told him they’d talk later as the team took their seats.
“She told you?” Izzy asked.
“Yes,” Alec said.
“Good.” That was all Izzy said before turning back to her laptop.
Maryse ignored the looks of the officers in the precinct and made her way to Luke’s office. She knocked on his door and waited until she heard him bark, “Enter.”
“Maryse?” Luke said, surprised. “Sorry.”
“It’s fine,” She said, smiling at the beautiful man before. The man had captured her heart, but she’d been holding at arm’s length for way too long.
“Have dinner with me tonight?” Maryse asked, feeling a little nervous.
“Sure, I can be at your place. . .” Luke started to say, only to have Maryse stop him.
“I’ve made a reservation at The Jade Wolf.”
Luke looked at Maryse in surprise. “Maryse, are you sure?”
“I should have done this a long time ago,” Maryse admits. “You deserve more than being my dirty little secret.”
“Maryse,” Luke started to protest, but Maryse made it clear she hasn’t finished talking.
“I care about you, Lucien. More than I have ever cared about anyone besides my children. You mean so much to me, and this, us, it was, it is, more than just sex. I’ve been a coward but no longer. It’s time I take back my life, and it’s time that people know that I’m head over heels in love with you.”
Luke cleared his desk and was on Maryse in seconds, pressing her against his door and kissing her with all he had. Maryse melted against Luke’s lips, her arms wrapping about the incredible man that she loved. Gasping, they broke apart, taking a breath before diving back in, losing themselves in each other’s embrace.
“Are you sure you want to go to dinner,” Luke teased, grinding his hard cock against her hip.
“Dinner first,” Maryse said breathlessly. “Dessert later.”
Luke whined, grinding against her again before kissing her deeply one more time.
When Maryse pushed back, grinding against his cock, Luke chuckled against her lips.
“Are you sure?” he teased.
“Yes,” She said, determined. “I’ll make it up to you, but first, I want to wine and dine you.”
“Make it up to me?” Luke asked, his hands wandering over Maryse’s body.
“If you’re good, I’ll even do that thing with my tongue you love so much,” Maryse said, smirking.
Luke groaned, thrusting against Maryse one last time before releasing her.
“OK, dinner but no starters, I want to get to dessert as soon as possible,” Luke said, almost dragging Maryse out of his office.
The officers out on the precinct floor, rushed about trying to look busy. Everyone had seen the interaction between their captain and the police commissioner. The blonds in Luke’s office had been open.
It was only the team in the conference room that was oblivious to what had just transpired. That was until Jace rushed to the conference room, slamming into the glass door.
The team jumped as they heard a crash and then a loud groan. Magnus was the first to the door which he opened to find Jace flat on his ass at his feet.
“Did you seriously just walk into the door?” Magnus asked, amused, the rest of the team standing behind him.
Jace just groaned and then pointed towards the elevator. The team all looked up just in time for them to catch a quick glimpse of Luke and Maryse pressed close, beaming at each other. The rest of the precinct were looking in the same direction in shock.
“I guess it’s not a secret anymore,” Izzy chuckled.
“They just made out in the Captain’s office,” Jace said, getting to his feet. “Honestly, I thought they were going to do it right there against his door.”
“Ewww,” Izzy said, punching Jace in the arm. “That’s our mother.”
“She is smoking hot, though,” Simon said, and everyone turned to look at him.
“What?” He said, “It’s true. Come on, all you Lightwoods look like damn supermodels, just with guns.”
Lydia burst into laughter, and Magnus chuckled.
“He’s got a point,” Raphael said flatly.
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
“Hey Doc,” The man said, opening the door for him. “You’re early.”
“Yeah,” The man smiled at the security guard. “Got out of work early and thought I’d come straight over.”
“Teri’s making pasta tonight, if you’re interested,” The security guard Xavier said excitedly.
“Of course she is. It’s Wednesday,” Nathan laughed, “It’s food, so I’m always interested.”
Nathan left the guard in the foyer and made his way into the small room they had set aside as the first aid room. As he took a seat behind the desk, he tried hard to stop his excitement from bubbling to the surface. It felt like months, but it has only been 29 days since he’d been able to put the angel’s plan into action.
Everything was set. His plan was meticulous down to the last detail. Tonight he’d release the tortured souls at Fresh Start into the angel’s loving embrace.
There was a knock on the door, and Nathan smiled as Teri walked in.
“Xavier said you were here early,” She smiled widely at the man. Nathan stood and made his way over to her, stepping into her personal space.
“Maybe I couldn’t wait to see you,” He said before leaning forward to take her lips with his own.
Teri moaned at the contact and allowed Nathan to pull her in close. “I’ve missed you.”
“Missed you too, baby,” He said, running a finger down her side.
Teri pressed against Nathan and moved in for another kiss when the door behind them opened, and Lyssa walked in.
“Hey Doc,” Lyssa said, giggling at catching the centre’s director and their doctor in an embrace.
“Ever heard of knocking?”
“Nope,” Lyssa laughed.
“I should let you get to work, Dr Morgan,” Teri said, taking a reluctant step away from Nathan.
“Are we getting our flu jabs today?” Lyssa asked.
“Yep,” Nathan chuckled, turning back to his bag, patting it. “Got everything right here.”
“Jazmina’s freaking out,” Lyssa said. “Whoever heard of a junkie who didn’t like needles?”
“Lyssa!” Teri said sternly.
“Well, it’s true,” Lyssa rolled her eyes and left the room.
“She’s a handful,” Nathan said.
“She is, but she’s been clean for almost 3 weeks, that’s a record for her, so I live in hope.”
“I’ll leave you to your work. I have accounts to tackle,” Teri said sadly.
“I was thinking of administering the jabs just before dinner,” Nathan explained.
“Sounds good, just let me know when it’s my turn,” She said smiling.
“Don’t worry,” Nathan said sweetly, “I’d never forget about you.”
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
Alec walked around his apartment for the third time. He’d already straightened up, thrown on a load of laundry, vacuumed and eaten dinner. He was at a loss as to what to do with the rest of his night, and he dropped down onto his couch with a bored sigh.
Magnus let his fingers stroke through Chairman’s fur as he read his book. He’d been on the same page for almost 5 minutes now, and frustrated, he threw the book onto the side table, causing Chairman to look up at him with annoyance.
“What?” I’m bored.”
Chairman glared at Magnus for a moment before jumping off his lap and disappearing into the kitchen.
“What the hell was I thinking,” Magnus said, picking up his phone.
Magnus and Alec had decided to spend the night apart. It was the first night they’d been apart since Magnus’ confession to being Warlock. It had seemed like a good idea at the time. They both had their own apartments, their own lives, and it would give them time to catch up on things, but Magnus was starting to regret ever having the thought. He missed Alec, and he wondered if Alec missed him too.
Picking up his phone, Magnus considered sending Alec a message but then decided to just scroll through his social media. He didn’t want to seem like he was smothering the man.
Alec glared at his phone, almost as if he was willing it to ring, to do something, anything. But, instead, he picked it up, opening his messages, his finger hovering over Magnus’ name.
“Nope,” Alec said, dropping the phone down again. “Magnus needs his space. I’m sure he’s busy doing stuff. I can survive a night without him.”
Alec turned on the TV, scrolling through the channels before finally picking something to watch. He then proceeded to completely ignore the screen and go back to glaring at his phone. He should never have agreed with Magnus. Space was overrated.
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
“Hey Doc,” Xavier said, smiling as he entered the room.
“Ready for your jab?” Nathan asked.
“Yeah, about that, is it necessary?”
“You’re around people all day Xavier, it really is for the best,” Nathan explained.
“I hate needles,” Xavier admitted.
“Most people do, but I promise it will be quick. You won’t feel a thing.”
“OK, Doc, I trust you,” Xavier said, taking a seat.
30 minutes later, as they all sat around the dinner table, Nathan watched as his plan went into effect. One by one, the people around the table started to drop, confusion on their faces until he was the only one still awake.
Nathan looked at the clock, it was 7 pm, and he was right on schedule. His first stop was his small office. Using the duffle bags he’d brought over a few weeks ago, he started with his files, removing anything and everything that could be linked back to him. He’d only been working at Fresh Start for about a month after Dr Summer’s unfortunate accident. He couldn’t help but smile at the thought. Dr Summer had been a crotchety old man who had hated him the moment he’d stepped through the door. Nathan couldn’t have him interfering with his plans, so he’d taken care of the problem and walked right into his position at the centre.
Suiting up, Nathan got to work. Moving from room to room, he wiped down surfaces, disinfecting, removing any possible prints or trace evidence as we went. Next, he collected all electronic devices. Phones, tablets, kindles, laptops. His mission at the Sanctuary had been near perfect, but he’s missed a few critical pieces of evidence. He wasn’t going to make that mistake again. Once he was done, there would be nothing left that could link him back to Fresh Start. It would be as if he never existed.
When he returned to the kitchen, everyone was still out cold, not that he’d expected otherwise. So he started with the patients first, lifting them with ease and taking them to their bedrooms.
Next, he moved Teri, taking her to her room and lying down gently on her bed. He brushed the hair away from her face and took a moment to take her in. He’d liked her. They’d had fun, in another life, maybe they could have had more time together, but he couldn’t let anything, especially note his personal feelings, get in the way of his mission. He’d liked Sebastian as well, but he too had been a means to an end.
Lastly, Nathan dragged Xavier out into the small backyard, dumping him onto the small patch of lawn that was overgrown with weeds.
Making his way back inside, Nathan cleaned up the kitchen and went through all the common rooms, removing anything that could be linked back to him.
He looked at his phone, it was almost midnight, and he felt a thrill run through him. It was almost time. Making his way to the front foyer, Nathan picked up his medical bag that contained all his tools. Reaching into the front pocket, he took out his earbuds and placed them in his ears, then opened up the music folder on his phone, clicking his playlist. The first bars of Liszt’s Inferno started, and Nathan smiled. It was time to get to work.
Making his way to the small yard, Nathan dropped his bag to the floor, opening it and then carefully laid all the tools he’d need on the lawn. He dragged Xavier into position and then placed the pegs around him. Happy with the placement, he picked up one of the needles he’d already prepared.
“You won’t feel this one at all,” He said to the unconscious man as he injected the paralytic into his neck. Nathan watched in fascination as Xavier’s chest lifted and expanded, once, twice and then stopped, the drug doing its job perfectly. Using the scissors in his kit, he cut off Xavier’s clothing, bagging it. As the music in his ears hit a high crescendo, Nathan got to work, driving stakes through both hands and then both feet, posing the body. Once he was happy with the position, Seb pulled out his final tool and began the careful process of adding runes to Xavier’s body just as the angel had demanded. They were, after all, Xavier’s ticket to salvation.
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
“Tell me why I thought this was a good idea again?” Magnus said to Chairman, who was trying to sleep.
Magnus reached for his book, but his hands seemed to have a mind of their own, and instead, he picked up his phone. Before he knew it, he was dialling Alec’s number.
“Good evening Alexander,” Magnus said as Alec answered.
“Is it?” Alec asked.
“What’s wrong, darling?” Magnus asked, concerned, and Alec’s heart fluttered at the endearment.
“I’m not with you,” Alec admitted.
Magnus giggled, “So I’m not the only one that’s realised this was a stupid idea?”
“You are not, in fact,” Alec said. “On a scale of 1 to 10 of stupid ideas, this rates at least a 15.”
“Alexander, I don’t think that’s how scales work,” Magnus laughed.
“I’m just trying to convey the depths of how stupid this idea was,” Alec laughed.
“I miss you,” Alec said in his next breath.
“I miss you too,” Magnus purred.
“You know,” Alec said. “I can be there in 20 minutes.”
“Well then,” Magnus said. “Get your gorgeous ass over here, Detective.”
“Oh my way,” Alec said, hanging up.
Alec already had a bag packed with clothes and necessities. He just needed to grab his laptop, and he was set. He quickly ordered himself an Uber and locked up his apartment.
30 minutes later, Magnus was dragging Alec into his apartment and slamming him up against his door, kissing him like his life depended on it.
“You said 20 minutes,” Magnus chuckled as they broke for air, and he dragged Alec to the couch.
“I had to wait for my Uber,” Alec explained.
Magnus pushed Alec onto the couch and climbed into his lap. “I’ve missed you,” he said before capturing Alec lips with his own.
“I’ve missed you too, so much,” Alec murmured against Magnus’ lips.
“The next time I suggest we take a night to ourselves, ignore me,” Magnus said.
“Consider it done,” Alec laughed, wrapping his arms around Magnus and pulling him closer.
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
Opening the door to Teri’s room, Nathan took a moment. A small part of him wanted to be selfish, wanted to keep the woman for himself, but he knew that the moment she’d put that first needle into her arm, all those years ago, she’d sealed her fate. Only the angel could help her now, give her the salvation she needed.
The others hadn’t woke as he sent them on the journey, but Teri seemed to be stirring. Nathan walked over to the bed and slipping into it beside her, precisely as he had numerous times over the last few weeks. She had been so trusting, so open, it almost made his heart flutter. Wrapping his arms around her, Nathan pulled Teri back against his chest, tilting her head back for one last kiss as he pushed the needle into her neck.
He felt her body tense, her muscles stiffen. He placed a hand on her chest over her heart and held it there. Her respiration stopped first, her lungs failing to inflate, and then her heart started to slow, until finally coming to a stop. Nathan lay there for a moment holding her in his arms. He brushed the hair off her face and gently kissed her forehead.
“Into the angel’s loving arms, my love,” He whispered before slipping out of bed and getting back to work.
It was almost 5 am by the time Nathan stepped into the shower to rinse off. He couldn’t help but smile as he watched the blood swirl around the drain. It had been a successful night, with 6 more souls saved in the name of the angel. His father would be so proud.
Stepping out of the shower, he dried off, bagging the wet towels before dressing. Carefully he stepped into a clean protective suit and did one last sweep of the house. Everything was as it should be.
Teri was sitting at her desk, working on her accounts. The houses four residents were seated in the lounge room, watching the TV and playing cards. Nathan made his way to the backyard and took a quick look. Xavier was precisely as he’d left him hours before.
Strolling out of the house, Nathan walked the two blocks to his car. Then, not bothering to turn on his lights, he drove slowly back to the house, backing into the laneway behind the house. It only took him about 5 minutes to place the bags of clothing, documents and tool into his boot and then he was on his way. He smiled as he looked at the clock in his car. It wasn’t even 6 am yet. He had plenty of time to get home, change and get to work.
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
Thursday morning, Alec and Magnus arrived at the precinct early and made their way to the gym. After working out, they showered separately, much to Magnus’ annoyance and made their way into the conference room. Lydia was already there with their coffees.
“Good morning,” She said, smirking at the two of them.
“Is it?” Magnus said, huffing.
“Ignore him,” Alec laughed. “He’s upset I wouldn’t share a shower with him.”
Lydia burst into laughter. “That’s not an image I want in my head this morning.”
“I was offering a perfectly innocent shower,” Magnus explained.
“Really?” Lydia asked, crooking her eyebrow.
“OK,” Magnus laughed. “Maybe not.”
“Coffee!” Izzy exclaimed, walking into the room and scooping up her cup.
Raphael walked in right behind her shaking his head. “Alarms have a purpose,” he explained. “If you had used one, you wouldn’t have overslept.”
“Yes, mum,” Izzy teased as she took a seat beside Lydia.
“He’s right, you know,” Alec said, agreeing with Raphael.
“Simon will be here in a few,” Izzy said, ignoring her brother. “He’s grabbing his laptop from upstairs.”
As soon as Simon arrived, they all took their seats and started their morning briefing. Izzy went over the different agencies they’d sent their DNA sample to. So far, they’d gotten replies from Australia and New Zealand. But, unfortunately, they had no match in their systems.
With nothing else new coming in, they decided to spend some time that morning, going over the files Maryse had given them on Monday again. They’d been able to eliminate almost half of the people named in the first file as suspects. They were all still employed by the NYPD, and they had been able to establish alibis for each of them without having to actually talk to the people involved. So they divided up the remaining names and got to work.
“I could use another coffee,” Magnus said, stretching in his seat.
“Sounds good to me,” Alec said, stretching himself. They’d been going over the files for almost 2 hours.
“If you’re offering, I wouldn’t say no,” Lydia said, looking up from her screen. The rest of the team looked up and nodded in agreement.
“I guess we’re going on a coffee run, Detective,” Magnus said smiling.
Alec beamed at his boyfriend as he scooped up his phone, almost dropping it as it started to ring.
“Detective Lightwood,” Alec said, shifting into professional mode.
Alec listened to Sergeant Aldertree, and the rest of the team watched as the colour drained from Alec’s face. “Secure the scene, keep everyone out. We’ll be there in 20.”
Alec hung up, closing his eyes for a moment steeling himself. When he opened his eyes, everyone was looking at him expectantly.
“We have a crime scene, Fresh Start. The first officers on the scene report multiple victims,” Alec said, trying to remain professional.
“Is it him?” Simon asked.
“Yes,” Alec said, his stomach churning.
Without another word, the team were on the move. Izzy and Simon rushed off to grab their kits while Raphael and Lydia made their way to the parking area to secure their rides. Alec and Magnus made their way to Luke’s office only to find Luke and Hodge walking out and right towards them.
“Captain, Lieutenant,” Alec said. “Our team will be on scene in 15.”
“If you need more manpower, talk to Aldertree,” Hodge said.
“I’ll inform the Police Commissioner,” Luke said, his face grim.
“Thank you, Sirs,” Alec and Magnus said before turning to go.
Alec jumped into the car with Lydia. Izzy was sitting in the back seat, pulling off her boots. Magnus got into the car with Raphael and Simon. 10 minutes later, they were pulling up in front of Fresh Start. The scene was taped off. Two officers were standing at the perimeter, asking people to move along. Thankfully there didn’t seem to be any press there yet.
The team all suited up, not wanting to risk contaminating the scene and made their way to the front of the house. Alec and Magnus would do the initial walk through while the rest hung back. Too many people in the house all at once increased the chance of contaminating the scene.
“Aldertree,” Magnus said, nodding to their sergeant.
“Roberts and Underhill were first on the scene,” Aldertree explained. “They called it in as soon as they saw the victims in the lounge. I had them carefully sweep the house. It’s clear.”
“Were they responding to a call?” Alec asked.
“Yes, a noise complaint from a neighbour,” Aldertree explained.
“Which neighbour?” Alec asked, making a note.
“I’ll get you those details, Detective,” Aldertree said.
By the door stood two officers. Alec couldn’t help but think they looked almost too young to be wearing the uniform.
“Detective A. Lightwood,” Alec said. “Badge 1970.”
“Detective Bane, 4330,” Magnus said as one of the officers logged their details.
Alec was the first to step inside, and there was no mistaking the smell that greeted them, the sickly sweet smell of blood.
“I’ve never heard of Fresh Start,” Magnus said, putting in his earbuds and turning on his recording app.
“Detox clinic, halfway house,” Alec explained. “Mostly addicts that are on their last chance.”
The first room of the house, the study was clear, so they moved on to the next, a large communal lounge area. Inside the lounge were four victims, two males, two females. All the victims were dressed, but it was evident that they had been carved with runes and then redressed by the staining on their clothes. The two male victims were sitting on the couch facing the television. The TV was off, but they could see that there was something smeared on the screen.
“Looks like the same quote,” Magnus said, taking a closer look. Alec nodded, adding it to his notes.
“They look like they are playing cards,” Alec said. The women were sitting at the table, cards in front of them. Alec noted that the killer had used the women’s shirts to keep them upright in the chair, buttoning them into them along with the back of the chair.
Very much like the scene at the Sanctuary, the amount of blood in the lounge was minimal. They weren’t killed in the room. They were brought to the room and posed after death.
“The lack of blood suggests they were killed elsewhere,” Magnus said. Alec nodded, agreeing.
They walked further into the house and stopped at the open door of a small office. Inside was the body of another woman. She was dressed in a colourful sundress. A folder was open on her desk, and a quick look at her computer screen showed what looked to be an accounting program open.
“The centre manager or assistant manager is my guess,” Alec said, walking around to take a closer look. The woman wasn’t wearing any shoes, and blood was dripping off the end of her toes.
“I’ll get Simon to check out the computer,” Magnus said. “We also need to find some sort of register as to who was staying here.”
Leaving the office, they took the stairs leading to the second floor. Walking down the hall, they opened each door and found that the upstairs housed 4 single bedrooms, a large communal bathroom and a master bedroom with a private bath. As expected, each of the bedrooms contained blood spatter and no evidence of a struggle.
“Almost identical to our previous scene, victims were killed in their beds, then undressed, carved, cleaned, redressed and then moved and posed,” Alec said, scribbling down notes.
“We need to check the backyard,” Magnus said.
They made their way back downstairs and through to the kitchen. The kitchen was spotless. There wasn’t a dirty dish or glass in sight.
“Can you smell that?” Magnus asked.
“He’s cleaned up after himself this time,” Alec said, frowning.
They opened the back door and walked out to find their sixth victim staked out on the lawn.
“Christ,” Alec said, shooing away a couple of crows that had come to check out the body.
Alec left Magnus in the yard and made his way back to the front door. Stepping outside, he took a deep breath before addressing the others.
“It’s our perp,” Alec said, trying to keep his voice calm and professional. “We have 6 victims. 2 males and 2 females in the lounge, a female in the office and a male in the back yard.”
Magnus stepped out, and he looked at his team grimly.
“Lydia, Raphael, please do your walkthrough. After your initial sweep, I’d like to get CSU in,” Magnus said.
“Isabelle, I’d like you to work with CSU,” Magnus explained. “Simon, there isn’t a security system, but there is a computer in the office.”
“Might be best to bag it and take it back with us,” Simon explained.
“Whatever’s best,” Alec said. “Maybe wait until they remove the body.”
Alec pulled out his phone, “I’ll call the Captain,” He said, taking a few steps away from the front door.
Alec’s call to Luke was a quick one. He confirmed what they’d already suspected, that it was the work of the same killer as the Sanctuary case. Alec didn’t envy Luke having to speak to the Police Commissioner and the Mayor to give them the news.
By the time the team arrived back at the precinct, it was well past 8 pm, and everyone was exhausted.
They all sat in the conference room, coming to terms with what they’d all just witnessed. 6 more lives snuffed out, just like that.
“A small part of me was still clinging to the hope that the Sanctuary was a once-off and we’d never hear from this guy again,” Simon said.
“I think we all were Si,” Izzy said, shifting in close and taking his hand.
“He’s stepped up his game,” Alec said, concerned. “There was clear indication that he cleaned up after himself this time.”
“We never released details of the evidence we collected,” Lydia said thoughtfully.
“There wasn’t anything in the papers or the news,” Raphael added.
“So, we can assume that somehow our prep found out we have his DNA,” Magnus concluded.
“That, or he’s just getting better as he goes along,” Alec said, frowning.
“The list of those who knew we’d collected DNA evidence is huge,” Izzy explained.
“Can we still work on that list, Iz?” Alec asked.
“Of course,” Izzy said, scribbling down notes.
They all sat there in silence for a few moments, “It’s late,” Magnus said. “CSU is still processing the scene. The ME won’t get to our vics until the morning. So let’s call it a night and look at everything early tomorrow morning with fresh eyes.”
“7 am,” Alec said. “I’ll get coffees and breakfast.”
The team all filed out, leaving Alec and Magnus alone for the first time that day. Magnus shifted his seat and laid his head on Alec’s shoulder. They sat there together for a few moments in comfortable silence.
“These murders are just so senseless,” Magnus eventually murmurs.
“Not to our prep, they aren’t,” Alec sighed. “I wish I could say that he’s some twisted crazy, but these murders are just too perfect. His planning, his execution is almost flawless. His guy is smart, and that scares me.”
“Me too, Alexander,” Magnus admitted.
They both thought it, but neither man could bear to say it out loud. There was a good chance they’d never catch this guy. They needed him to make a mistake, and both men doubted he would any time soon.
“Don’t you two have homes?” Luke said, standing in the doorway of the conference room.
“We were just about to leave,” Alec said, looking up at their Captain. He looked tired.
“Same could be said about you, Captain,” Magnus teased as he sat up.
“I’m just heading out myself. It’s been a bitch of a day,” Luke admitted.
“You can say that again,” Alec said as he turned off his laptop.
“I know you’ll both be putting in quite a few hours over the next few days,” Luke said. “But once things die down a little, Maryse and I would love to have you over for dinner.”
Alec looked at Luke in surprise. Alec liked Luke, and he had a lot of respect for the man. He was glad that his mother was finally bringing their relationship out in the open.
“Alec,” Luke continued. “I know your relationship with Maryse has been strained, but I honestly believe she’s trying to change.”
Luke looked at Alec, and once again, Alec was taken aback. The man’s eyes were pleading with him to give his mother a chance.
“Dinner sounds good,” Alec finally said, not sure what else to say. He felt Magnus’ arm snake around his waist.
“We’d love to,” Magnus agreed.
“Thank you,” Luke said, smiling at the men. “Now go home, get some rest. You have a killer to catch.”
“Yes, Sir,” They said together as they watched Luke leave.
“So that was . . .” Magnus started to say.
Alec realised that he was yet to explain to Magnus the talk he’d had with his mother.
“My mother filed for a divorce,” Alec said, leaning against his boyfriend. “That’s why she wanted me to come to dinner.”
“This is good, right?” Magnus asked.
“Very,” Alec admitted. “She didn’t ask for forgiveness, but she wanted to let me know she was going to try better.”
Magnus didn’t know what to say, so instead, he wrapped around Alec tighter.
“She likes you,” Alec said finally.
“She does?” Magnus asked, surprised. Once Maryse found out he was dating her son, he was sure he’d be on her shit list.
“She said you’re an incredible officer, which trust me, aren’t words my mother just throws around,” Alec explained.
“You told her about us?” Magnus asked, curious.
“She guessed,” Alec admitted. “I think kissing you may have given it away.” Alec’s voice was laced with amusement.
“You think?” Magnus laughed. “I have to admit, I hadn’t expected you to do that.”
“I’m not sure why I did,” Alec explained. “Seems I can’t help myself around you, Detective.”
“Ditto,” Magnus chuckled. “Let go home. I want to snuggle with my boyfriend.”
“Yes, please,” Alec said, giving Magnus a sweet kiss before letting go of him.
“More PDA in the office, Detective?” Magnus teased.
“You’d better get used to it, Detective,” Alec grinned widely at him.
They packed their things and made their way out to the parking lot. Raphael has taken Magnus’ car, but Alec’s was still there. They didn’t even bother to discuss their plans tonight, there was no way either of them was sleeping alone, and Alec still had more than enough clothing at Magnus.
“I’ll order dinner,” Magnus said, pulling out his phone. “It should get there just after we do.”
“Sounds good,” Alec admitted. Neither man had had anything to eat since breakfast.
Magnus found himself looking out the window as they drove, watching the city fly by as his thoughts raced. The case, Alec, everything all jumbled in his head.
“I really wish we could see the stars,” Magnus said, looking up into the sky.
“Stars?”
“My dad was really into astronomy,” Magnus explained. “He bought me my first telescope when I was 8.”
“I don’t really know many about the stars,” Alec admitted. “I could probably name all the planets, but I still have no idea why Pluto’s not one anymore.”
Magnus laughed. “Pluto will always be a planet to me, Alexander.”
“The city gives off too much light. You can really see the night sky out where mum lives,” Magnus said, looking up again and finding the moon.
“Maybe we need to visit more, and you can teach me,” Alec said.
“I’d love that,” Magnus sighed.
“The moon looks really full,” Alec said.
“Full moon was last night,” Magnus explained.
Alec smiled widely at Magnus. “You really love this stuff.”
“I do,” Magnus admitted happily.
It wasn’t until much later, after they’d both eaten and were curled up together in Magnus’ bed, that the thought struck Magnus. It hit him out of the blue.
Alec looked at Magnus, confused, as his boyfriend pulled out of his arms and snatched up his phone that had been charging on the side table.
Magnus searched through his phone until he found the app he was looking for and opened it. He scrolled through the app until he found exactly what he was looking for.
“Full moon,” Magnus exclaimed, turning to a confused Alec.
“You said it was last night,” Alec chuckled.
“It was,” Magnus said, holding up his phone. “So was the night of the Sanctuary murders.”
Alec grabbed Magnus’ phone from him and stared down at it.
“He’s killing when it’s a full moon?” Alec said, letting the information sink in.
“I think so,” Magnus said. “It was 29 days between the Sanctuary and Fresh start.”
“Shit,” Alec said, rubbing a hand over his face. “How long until the next one?”
Magnus chuckled. “You really don’t know anything about astronomy, do you?”
Alec rolled his eyes and didn’t bother to answer his boyfriend.
“There is a full moon roughly every 29.5 days,” Magnus explained.
“How can you have a half-day?” Alec asked, causing Magnus to giggle.
“Sometimes there are 29 days between full moons, sometimes 30,” Magnus explained.
“How long until the next one?” Alec asked, handing Magnus back his phone.
“Between yesterdays and the next one, 30 days.”
“So we have roughly a month to catch this guy before he strikes again.”
“I mean, it could have been a coincidence, but maybe not,” Magnus explained as he put his phone back on charge
“I hope you’re right,” Alec pulled Magnus back into his arms.
“So do I, darling,” Magnus said, snuggling close.
Chapter 10: Chapter 10
Summary:
The team are working hard on the case, desperate to find a lead, any lead. Alec and Magnus' relationship continues full steam ahead.
Notes:
Hi All,
I am so sorry it's been so long between updates. My life has been nothing but stress and drama over the last few months and sadly that's left me with not much writing time.
The last time I posted, I'd just gotten out of Lockdown 4 here in Melbourne. Since then I've been in Lockdown 5 for 12 days 😢. I've had my car sideswiped (Not happy at all, my poor car) 😡. I've had my first COVID jab (I was sick for 3 days, not fun) 🤒. We've been thrown into Lockdown 6 (We're still there) 😭. I've celebrated my twin's 7th birthday (Their second birthday in lockdown) 😞, and had my second COVID jab yesterday (I feel like death warmed up) 🤢.
Life hasn't been all that much fun and I've been struggling. It just seems so much hard this time around, juggling work, homeschooling and everything else. And there just doesn't seem to be an end in sight!
So anyway, I finished writing this chapter about 3 weeks ago, and I hated it. I tried to edit but in the end, I deleted the whole chapter and started again. Hopefully, it's not too much of a letdown after such a long wait. I do need to warn you all that this chapter contains smut, it wasn't originally in the chapter or my notes, it just sort of happened! This chapter is also about 10K long, so it's a big one.
Thank you to everyone for your wonderful comments, they mean so much to me and thank you for hanging in there with me. I promise I will finish this fic. As long as I have at least one reader, I'll keep on writing!! 🥰
I hope you are all safe and well, take care out there!
Hugs 🤗
Tania
PS: Please let me know if you see any glaring errors, I edited this chapter but I'm sure I've missed things.
Chapter Text
“10 more minutes,” Magnus protested as Alec pulled out of his embrace.
“You can have your 10 minutes, Mags,” Alec laughed, “But if you don’t let me go, we’re going to have to change the sheets.”
Magnus laughed, letting Alec go and watched as his boyfriend rushed into the bathroom. His eyes never leaving his boyfriend's gorgeous naked ass. Some nights they were both too exhausted to do anything more than cuddle once they got to bed, last night being one of those nights, but Magnus did love that Alec had taken to sleeping in the nude like he’d been doing it his entire life.
Alec rushed back out of the bathroom and slipped back into bed, cuddling against Magnus. “You’re so warm,” Alec said, burying his face in Magnus’ neck.
“I can think of a few ways to warm you up if you’re interested,” Magnus whispered as he ducked down to nibble Alec’s ear.
Alec groaned. He knew that his alarm was about to go off, and they didn’t have time to fool around this morning. They needed to be at work by 7.
“As much as I’d love for you to show me, we don’t have time,” Alec said.
“Are you sure?” Magnus teased, shifting closer and wrapping his arms around Alec’s neck, pulling him down into a filthy kiss.
“You play dirty, Detective,” Alec moaned as Magnus kissed along his jaw.
“I can’t help myself around you,” Magnus giggled.
Alec’s alarm went off, and he shifted to turn it off.
“We really do need to get up, don’t we?” Magnus groaned.
“Yep,” Alec said sadly.
“It sucks being responsible adults,” Magnus said, pulling away from his boyfriend.
“We could shower together,” Alec said, knowing full well it wouldn’t really save anytime.
“I can be quick,” Magnus said excitedly. “I could leave my makeup until I get to the precinct.”
Alec beamed at his boyfriend, “Then what are we waiting for?” Alec said, practically dragging Magnus into the bathroom.
At 7 am, Alec was sitting in the conference room, coffees and pastries at the ready as the rest of their team wandered in.
“Where’s Magnus?” Raphael asked.
“In his office, he’ll be back in a moment,” Alec said, trying not to smile.
They’d ended up spending way too much time in the shower, getting each other off and had probably broken about a dozen rules by using their siren to get to the precinct on time. Alec had rushed off to get the coffees and breakfast while Magnus had rushed upstairs to do his makeup.
Magnus walked in not a moment later, smirking as he brushed past Alec, who was standing at the board pinning up some documents.
“You two are so cute,” Izzy said as she watched her boss and her brother interact.
Alec turned, rolling his eyes at his sister, but he didn’t say a word. Magnus couldn’t help but chuckle. “That we are,” He laughed.
They were about to start their morning briefing when their Lieutenant walked in.
“Lieutenant,” Alec said, greeting the man.
“I just wanted to let you know,” Hodge said, his face grim. “The ME’s office has identified all our victims. Sergeant Aldertree and I will be making notifications this morning.” Hodge handed Alec a folder containing the victims’ names.
Magnus sagged with relief. Notifications were definitely one part of the job he hated. There really isn’t an easy way to tell someone that their loved one is dead, let alone that they had been murdered.
“Thank you, Lieutenant,” Magnus said.
“The ME is working on the post-mortems this morning,” Hodge said. “If you need any additional manpower, let us know.”
“We could use a couple of uniforms to help us canvas the neighbourhood,” Raphael said without hesitation.
“I’ll have Aldertree assign a couple to you before we head out,” Hodge said, turning to leave.
Alec opened the folder and pulled out the list of victims, taking it over to pin up on the board. He knew they’d all have a copy of the list in their emails.
“Let’s start,” Alec said, bringing the meeting to order.
“The ME’s office list,” Alec said, reading over the names. “Two staff, 4 patients.”
“Do we think there is any significance in the fact that we have 6 victims again?” Lydia asked.
“I don’t remember anything in Freeman’s book about significant numbers or anything along those lines,” Raphael explained.
“It could be a coincidence,” Magnus added. “If Martin Davis-Hall hadn’t had a family emergency, he would have been at Sanctuary that night.”
“True,” Alec agreed. “But let’s not discount anything at this stage.”
Alec wrote a note up on one of their boards.
“Magnus noticed something about the timing of the murders,” Alec said, turning back to the group.
“Right,” Magnus said, smiling at Alec. “It might be nothing, or it might mean everything,” Magnus explained. “Both groups of murders happened on the night of a full moon.”
“It was 29 days between The Sanctuary and Fresh start,” Alec explained.
“When’s the next full moon?” Izzy asked.
“22nd of next month, 29 days from today,” Magnus said grimly.
“If you’re right, we have just under a month to catch this guy before he strikes again,” Lydia said grimly.
“The moon thing fits,” Raphael added. “It fits with the ideology in Freeman’s book.”
“Speaking of Freeman, have we been able to get any more on the guy?” Alec asked. The files they’d received from his mother has listed the man’s last whereabouts as somewhere in Europe.
“He hasn’t re-entered the US, not legally anyway,” Simon explained. “I’m still waiting to hear back from Interpol. Hopefully, they’ll have a current address.”
“As you heard, Sergeant Aldertree and Lieutenant Starkweather will be doing the notifications this morning,” Alec said, thinking. “The Director of the centre was Teri Howard. We’ll need to follow up with her family.”
“We should do that,” Magnus said, taking note.
“Raphael and Lydia, you’ll be doing the canvas of the neighbourhood this morning,” Magnus started to say. “According to Aldertree, the noise complaint came from the house directly across the street, number 18, a Mr Star.”
“We’re on it,” Raphael said.
“We’ll also canvas all the businesses in the area,” Lydia added.
“Great,” Alec said, turning to Simon.
“Simon, you’ll be working on the computer this morning?” Alec asked.
“Yes,” Simon said, giving Alec a curious look. “Just a quick side note, we didn’t find any other electronics in the house.”
“Nothing?” Alec asked, surprised.
“No phones, tablets, not even a gaming system,” Simon explained.
“It was a detox clinic. Could it be there weren’t allowed?” Magnus asked.
“Maybe,” Simon said. “But it wasn’t a retreat, and I would have still expected the Director to have a phone. There are no landlines in the place.”
“Si, look into that, see if anyone of our victims had phones registered in their names,” Magnus said.
“Izzy, can you work on the background of our victims and follow up with the lab,” Alec asked.
“On it,” She said, jotting down some notes. “I also want to look into any possible connection between the two centres.”
“That’s a good idea,” Magnus said. “Common benefactors, donators, etc. Alec and I will be visiting the ME’s office, and then we’ll be back to give you a hand with that.”
“We’ll meet back here about 2,” Alec said, dismissing everyone.
Izzy and Simon made their way upstairs, preferring to work at their own desks. Lydia and Raphael organised to meet Officers Bharti and Dubois at the scene for the canvas. Alec and Magnus made their way to the ME’s office.
When they arrived at the ME’s office, Dr Blackthorn was just about to start examining one of the bodies from Fresh Start.
“After you,” Magnus said, smirking, knowing that Alec hated autopsies, but sadly they couldn’t always be avoided.
“Gee, thanks,” Alec frowned as he entered the autopsy suite.
Dr Blackthorn was still setting up, and he smirked as he watched Alec and Magnus enter.
“Well, if it isn’t the NYPD’s new power couple,” He chuckled.
Alec blushed, but Magnus couldn’t help but beam widely.
“News travels fast around here,” Magnus said.
“You know how it goes,” Dr Blackthorn explained. “Good news travels fast. It’s a break from all the doom and gloom.”
“Is this the first of the victims from Fresh Start?” Alec asked, trying to steer the conversation back to work.
“I’ve done prelim examines of all the victims,” The ME explained, going into professional mode. “I’ve finished Xavier Cook’s autopsy, and this is Teri Howard.”
“Anything you can tell us so far?” Magnus asked.
“The victims were all drugged, I suspect using the same drugs as The Sanctuary victims, but the lab will confirm that. I found injection marks on each of the victim’s necks and also another injection site, a little older, possibly by a few hours on their upper arms.”
“Like where you’d get a shot?” Alec asked.
“Exactly,” The ME said.
“Each of the patients had their throats sliced, causing them to bleed out, but my prelim exam of Teri and Xavier shows that their throats were cut after their hearts stopped.”
“They were already dead?” Alec asked.
“I suspect yes,” Dr Blackthorn said as he uncovered the body. “See that colouration around the wound?” he said, pointing to the victim. “It would suggest so.”
“Anything else different?” Alec asked.
“Teri only has one stab wound to the heart, and it almost feels like an afterthought to me.” Dr Blackthorn explained. “And her body has only been craved with one repeating rune.”
“Something about Teri made her different from the others,” Magnus said, working through his thoughts. Alec nodded in agreement, taking note of the rune on her body.
“Each of the other victims suffered 3 stab wounds to the chest, but they weren’t quite as violent and frenzied as the Sanctuary victims. His craving technique has improved. Almost all the runes seem to have been carved in one flowing stroke, no hesitation marks.”
“The wounds on Xavier weren’t as pronounced as they were on James Davis-Hall either,” The ME explained. “He was still staked out, but it felt like it was done with more care. It’s possible that he had more time to set the scene.”
“When do you think you’ll finish up all the exams?” Magnus asked.
“I’ll have them done today,” The ME explained. “You should have your reports in the morning.”
“Thanks, Doc,” Magnus said.
“Yeah, Thanks,” Alec said, closing his notebook.
They drove back to the precinct in silence. After parking, they both sat in the car, collecting their thoughts.
“He was more relaxed at this scene, took his time, he wasn’t worried about being discovered at all,” Magnus eventually said.
“No, he wasn’t,” Alec said, frowning. “And it looks like he’s learning from his mistakes, covering his tracks better. It’s as if he knows what we found at The Sanctuary and made sure we wouldn’t find anything at Fresh start.”
“You think he has access to the care files?” Magnus asked.
“It’s hard to say. There have been leaks to the media,” Alec said, shaking his head. “It could be that he does, or he could just be improving his method.”
“Do we know who’s feeding the media information?” Magnus asked.
“No, but maybe we need to ask Luke to investigate it,” Alec said.
“Can’t hurt,” Magnus scowled. “If we have a leak, we need to plug it.”
After entering the precinct, Alec and Magnus made their way to Luke’s office. As per usual, Jace’s desk was empty, and Jace was nowhere to be seen.
“Are you sure your brother works here?” Magnus joked.
“Honestly, no idea,” Alec grinned. “They pay him, so he must do something.”
Alec knocked on Luke’s door.
“Enter,” Luke said, his face grim as his detectives entered his office.
“Captain,” Alec said. “Do you have a minute?”
“Of course,” Luke said, motioning the detectives to sit.
“Is everything OK?” Magnus asked as he watched Luke. The man looked tired, more so than usual.
“I’ve sent my morning on the phone with the Mayor, the Police Commissioner and the DA’s office,” Luke explained. “As you can imagine, everyone is concerned about this latest incident. We’re trying to keep this under wraps for as long as possible. We don’t want the media stirring up panic.”
“That’s partly the reason for our visit,” Magnus said. “Our latest crime scene is clean, too clean. It lacks all the usual evidence, and all the electronics are missing. It’s like he knew his mistakes at the last scene.”
“Maybe we have more than just a media leak,” Alec added grimly.
Luke looked even grimmer as he tossed that information around for a moment.
“The media leak is an issue,” Luke said. “I have Detective Alaric Rodriguez discretely looking into it for me. I trust him to find out how the press is getting their information.”
Detective Rodriguez worked the night shift at the precinct, and Alec knew that he and Luke had history. They had been partners when Alaric was just a rookie. If anyone could find the leak, he could.
“I’ll ask Detective Rodriguez to make this investigation his priority.”
“Thank you, Sir,” Alec and Magnus said.
“Do you need any additional officers?” Luke asked.
“Aldertree assigned a couple of uniformed officers to help with the canvas of the neighbourhood,” Magnus explained. “At the moment, it’s a waiting game. We’re waiting on reports from CSU, Interpol, etc.”
Luke nodded, knowing all too well that solving crimes, any crime, wasn’t always just chasing bad guys. It was wading through reports, chasing leads, research and interviewing potential witnesses.
Luke’s desk phone started to ring, and he cringed. “Keep me in the loop,” he said, dismissing the detectives to take his call.
After leaving Luke’s office, Magnus went upstairs to check on Izzy and Simon while Alec made his way into the conference room. He set up his laptop and was scrolling through his emails when Magnus returned.
“Raphael and Lydia are on their way back from their canvas of the neighbourhood,” Magnus explained. “They’re bring lunch.”
Alec chuckled, having completely forgotten about lunch. “Sorry, I always forget to eat. Lydia usually reminds me.”
Magnus laughed, “Raphael usually reminds me too.”
Each and every day, they were finding more and more things they had in common, Alec thought, and he was about to say so to Magnus when there was a knock at the door. They looked up to see their Lieutenant walking in, followed by a woman that bore a striking resemblance to Teri Howard.
“Detectives,” Hodge said as they approached them. “This is Mary Watson, Teri Howard’s sister.”
“Mrs Watson, Detectives Lightwood and Bane.”
The woman looked to be in her mid 30’s. Her hair was pulled back in a tight ponytail, and she looked like she’d dressed hastily. She was very pale, her eyes were swollen, and her nose was tinged with red.
“Please take a seat,” Magnus said, motioning to the closest chair.
Mary dropped down in the seat and closed her eyes, composing herself. “Who could do something like this?” She asked as she opened her eyes, making contact with theirs.
“It’s our job to find out,” Alec said very plainly.
Mary pulled out some tissues and wiped away the tears that had started rolling down her cheeks, a muffled sob turning into a sneeze. “I’m sorry,” She said after blowing her nose loudly. “I’m fighting back a cold at the moment.”
“That’s perfectly OK,” Magnus said. “When you’re ready, can you tell us about Teri and Fresh Start?”
Mary took another moment to compose herself before she started to talk.
“Teri and I didn’t have the best childhood,” She explained. “Our dad was in and out of prison, and our mum was an alcoholic. We were close growing up, always looking out for each other, but Teri met this guy Rex in our late teens, and it almost ruined her life. Rex was a dealer, and it didn’t take long for Teri to become an addict.”
“She was 19 when she almost overdosed, and it was like a wake-up call for her. She went back to school, worked hard, and got into college. After graduating, she worked for a few different organisations until she could scrape up the funding to open Fresh Start.”
“Do you know of anyone who’d want to hurt her?” Alec asked.
“There were more than a few angry dealers out there, I’m sure, but no one that would do this,” Mary explained.
She was quiet for a moment, her eyes drifting to the boards behind them. “Is this linked to what happened at the Sanctuary?”
For a moment, both detectives weren’t sure what to say, but finally, Magnus spoke up. “We believe it is,” Magnus said.
Mary let out a sob and buried her face in her hands.
“Was Teri seeing anyone?” Alec asked, trying to cover all their bases.
“She wasn’t,” Mary said, holding back another sob. “But I think there was someone. She seemed happier the last few weeks. When I asked her why she wouldn’t give me any details, but she tended to be a very private person.”
They spoke with Mary for a bit longer before organising for an officer to drive her home.
After Mary left, Alec and Magnus finally got around to lunch.
“Thank you,” Alec said as he sat down to his sandwich.
“We figured neither of you would have eaten,” Lydia said, smirking.
“Are you insinuating that we’re incapable of taking care of ourselves, Detective?” Magnus Joked.
“Yes, she is,” Raphael said. “And you are.”
They all laughed as they tucked into lunch.
It was 4 pm when the entire team got back together to go over the day’s findings.
“So interesting fact,” Lydia started. “There is no Mr Star at Number 18. The house owner is Mrs Cassar, and she's been living in the house for over 40 years.”
“Do we have a record of the number from the 911 call?” Magnus asked.
“We do,” Raphael stated. “And it’s Mrs Cassar's landline. She didn’t make the call and is adamant that no one else has access to her phone. She lives alone.”
“Simon could . . .” Magnus started to say only to be cut off.
“I’m on it,” Simon said. “The number could have been spoofed or the line patched.”
“We spoke to almost half the neighbourhood, no one saw anything, and most people only had good things to say about Fresh start,” Lydia explained.
“We have officers going back out there this evening to try to catch neighbours who were not home,” Raphael continued. “We also canvassed the local businesses and came up with nothing.”
“I looked into the backgrounds of the residents. All had roughly the same story. Troubled home life led to drugs, petty crimes. They were all at the centre voluntarily.” Izzy explained.
“The centre manager Teri owned the house. She started Fresh start 6 years ago. She was a former addict herself.”
“Xavier was ex-military. Honourable discharge 8 years ago. He’s worked at Fresh start for 4 years. He has no history of addiction, but his sister died of an overdose while he was deployed overseas.”
“So it’s almost safe to say that it was the centre that was targeted, not the people?” Alec asked.
“Yes,” Izzy said. “Very much like The Sanctuary. I’m still working on a list of donators and benefactors for both centres.”
“The computer hard drive was wiped,” Simon explained. “I’m working on recovering the data.”
“How long?” Alec asked.
“As long as it takes,” Simon explained. “If I rush it, we could risk losing everything.”
“All our victims have phones registered to them,” Simon continued. “I’ve put in requests for their phone records, but we’ll need a warrant for copies of their text messages.”
“Leave that to me,” Magnus said, making a note. He’d contact Ragnor in the morning and have their warrant before 9 am.
“Anything back from CSU yet?” Alec asked.
“Nothing yet,” Izzy explained. “The scene was clean, really clean, so we’re not very hopeful.”
Magnus and Alec explained what they’d found at the ME’s, and by the time they finished their briefing, it was almost 6 pm.
“Let’s call it a night,” Alec said.
“We know tomorrow being Saturday is usually a day off for . . .” Magnus started to say.
“We’ll be here, 8 am,” Lydia said. The others all nodded in agreement.
“8am start it is,” Magnus couldn’t help but smile at their incredible team. “We’ll organise coffees and breakfast.”
“Thanks, Boss,” Izzy said as they all started packing their things. 20 minutes later, it was only Alec and Magnus left in the conference room.
“What . . .” Alec started to ask.
“Did you . . .” Magnus blurted out.
Both men burst into laughter.
“You first,” Magnus said, giggling.
“I'm going to head home,” Alec started to say, and he watched as the smile dropped from Magnus’ face.
“Oh,” Magnus said sadly. He hadn’t expected that.
“To get clean clothes,” Alec added.
“Oh, I thought. . .” Magnus said.
“We both know how well trying to spend a night apart worked,” Alec explained. “Let’s not do that again.”
Magnus laughed. “Let’s not.”
“I’ll meet you at your place in say an hour?”
“Let’s order in tonight,” Magnus said, beaming.
“Sounds like a plan,” Alec stepped in close and pulled Magnus in for a quick kiss.
Alec made it home in record time. Usually, walking into his apartment after a long day left Alec feeling relieved, but his apartment felt cold and empty. It was also stuffy, so he cracked open a window to air the place out while packing a bag with clean clothes. He had no idea when he’d be back, so he went through the fridge, tossing out expired milk and a few very sad looking vegetables. He bagged up the trash in the apartment before grabbing his phone and ordered an Uber. By the time he got downstairs, the car was already waiting at the curb.
Magnus rushed around the loft, straightening up, before making his way into the bedroom to change. Tossing his clothes into the laundry hamper, he couldn’t help but smile as he noticed Alec’s clothes mixed in with his own. It all felt so domestic, and it should have scared him, but it didn’t. Their relationship was moving fast, but nothing about it felt wrong. For the first time in a long time, Magnus felt content. As he pulled out a comfy pair of yoga pants, he had an idea. It didn’t take him long to clear out one of the drawers in his chest and make some space in his walk-in for Alec.
He heard the doorbell, and another thought popped into his head. Magnus beamed at Alec as he opened the door.
“Honey, I’m home,” Alec joked, and Magnus felt his heart flutter.
“Speaking of home,” Magnus said, rummaging through the draw of the small hallway table. After a moment, he found what he was looking for.
“For you,” Magnus said, handing Alec a key to his loft. Alec looked down at the key, confused for a moment.
“I just thought it would be easier if you had your own key,” Magnus said, his cheeks warming.
“Thank you,” Alec said, a little emotional. He dropped his bags and pulled Magnus into his arms.
“I’m crazy about you,” Alec said before moving in for a kiss.
“And I you, Alexander,” Magnus said, a little breathless.
Magnus led Alec into his bedroom and showed him the space he’d made for his things.
“Since we’re going to be spending most of our nights here,” Magnus explained. “It’s silly for you to live out of a suitcase.”
Since spending nights apart was off the table, spending their nights at Magnus’ made more sense. He had the larger apartment, but also there was Chairman Meow to consider. They didn’t want to leave him alone in Magnus apartment at night, and it was easier than having to transport him over to Alec’s.
“Are you sure?” Alec asked, his heart fluttering.
“Of course,” Magnus beamed at him. “I have more than enough space, and let’s face it, you don’t have all that many clothes.”
Alec laughed because Magnus was right. Alec could probably fit all his clothes in 2 suitcases, whereas they’d need at least that many just for Magnus’ shoes.
“I’m thinking Brisket burgers for dinner. I’ll go order while you unpack,” Magnus said, chuckling when Alec’s tummy rumbled.
“Seem my stomach agrees with your choice for dinner,” Alec laughed.
The rest of the evening went by in a comfortable blur. Both men deciding to leave work back at the precinct for the night. They watched TV, trading stories about growing up and avoided discussing the case.
When they finally slipped into bed, Magnus pulled Alec in close, wrapping his arms around him possessively.
“Aren’t I a little tall to be the small spoon?” Alec chuckled.
“You only have an inch or two on me,” Magnus whispered against his ear.
Alec shrugged; Magnus was right. There wasn’t all that much difference in height between them, something else Alec loved about Magnus.
“I love being able to hold you close,” Magnus added, kissing his way down Alec’s neck.
“I love being held by you,” Alec admitted. He never really thought he was such a tactile person until Magnus. He craved Magnus’ touch and touching Magnus all at once.
Alec groaned as he woke to Magnus’ alarm. It felt as if they’d only just drifted off. Magnus shifted beside him and reached over to turn it off.
“Let’s just stay in bed today,” Magnus grumbled against Alec’s ear, and he snuggled back against him.
“You won’t hear me arguing about that,” Alec said, snuggling in as close as possible.
“It’s times like these I wished I had a 9 to 5 type job,” Magnus mumbled.
“You’d hate it,” Alec said, turning in Magnus’ arms.
“True,” Magnus smiled down at his boyfriend.
“Maybe we can get jobs in some quiet little sleepy town. I could be Sherriff, and you could be my deputy,” Magnus said.
“Why do you get to be the Sherriff?” Alec protested.
“It was my idea,” Magnus laughed.
“Can’t be both be Sherriff?” Alec whined.
“You know, I don’t see why not,” Magnus said, leaning forward. “Sherriff Lightwood.”
“Sherriff Bane,” Alec said, meeting Magnus’ lips.
Alec and Magnus were 15 minutes late getting into the precinct that morning. Kisses had lead to blowjobs in bed, followed by handjobs in the shower, both men not able to get enough of each other.
“You’re late,” Lydia said, smirking at them as they walked into the conference room carrying coffees and breakfast.
“The coffee shop was busy,” Alec blurted out.
“Sure it was,” Izzy said, taking in the bruises on Alec’s neck that were definitely not there the day before.
The small group got to work, the ME’s reports were in, and so were the preliminary reports from the CSU. Sadly none of the reports had any new information, and by the time lunchtime rolled around, Alec was feeling beyond frustrated.
“We’ve got nothing,” He grumbled, pushing away from his laptop.
“We’ll find something,” Magnus said, trying to be positive. “Maybe we’ll find something in the phone records.”
Magnus has been able to secure a warrant from Judge Fell for the text messages from Teri and Xavier’s phone companies. They hoped to have everything by Monday.
Simon rushed into the conference room twenty minutes later, “I think I’ve got something,” Simon explained.
“I was able to restore over 80% of the computer’s hard drive, and I was able to recover the backup for their accounting system. There was a doctor on staff, a Dr Summer. I have his address,” Simon said excitedly.
“Great work Si,” Alec said, grateful for something after a morning of dead ends.
“Alec and I will chase up this lead,” Magnus said, taking in the time. “We’ll hopefully have the information back from the phone company and the reports from CSU by Monday. Why don’t the rest of you call it a day.”
“You won’t hear any arguments from me,” Lydia said, saving her report and shutting down her laptop.
“7 am Monday?” Izzy asked.
“Perfect,” Alec said.
“Magnus, don’t forget brunch tomorrow,” Raphael said as he started to pack up.
Magnus had forgotten entirely. At least once a month, Magnus, Raphael, Catarina and Ragnor got together for brunch. They all led hectic lives, but they all made sure to make time for their friends.
“You forgot, didn’t you?” Raphael chuckled. He knew Magnus too well.
“There’s a lot going on,” Magnus said, eyeing Alec. “But I’ll be there.”
Later, when they were in the car on their way to Dr Summer’s residence, Alec just had to ask.
“Brunch?”
“I get together with Catarina Loss, Ragnor Fell and Raphael, one Sunday a month for brunch,” Magnus explained.
“That’s great,” Alec smiled at him. “I’m sure your get-togethers are much more fun than our family dinners.”
“I don’t think that would be too hard, Alexander,” Magnus chuckled. “I had completely forgotten it was coming up, but I could reschedule.”
“Don’t you dare,” Alec said. “Magnus, as much as I’d love for us to spend every moment we can together, you also need to make time for the people that are important in your life.”
“Why don’t you come with me?” Magnus blurted out.
“Magnus, this time is for you and your friends,” Alec said. “You don’t need to worry about me.”
“I just didn’t want to leave you alone,” Magnus said honestly.
“I’m sure I can find something to do for a few hours,” Alec said, smiling at his beautiful boyfriend.
“So you really won’t mind if I go?”
“Absolutely not,” Alec chuckled. “I can use the time to bond with Chairman.”
Magnus laughed.
They arrived at the address Simon was able to pull from the accounting system and made their way into the building. Dr Summer lived in one of the penthouse apartments on the 7th floor.
At first, they thought that no one was home, and they were about to leave when the door finally opened, and a stern-looking woman frowned at them.
“Can I help you?” She asked.
“I’m Detective Bane, and this is Detective Lightwood. We were hoping to have a word with Dr Summer.” Magnus explained, holding up his badge.
The woman’s expression changed, and she looked at the men, confused. “That won’t be possible,” She explained.
“The Dr isn’t in?” Alec asked.
“He is, but he’s in no state to answer your questions,” She explained. “Come in and see for yourself.”
The woman opened the door wider, letting Alec and Magnus inside and leading them into a room at the apartment's back. Inside they found an elderly man, seated in an armchair, staring out the rooms large windows.
“Dr Summer?” Magnus said, but the man didn’t seem to hear him.
They stepped closer and noticed the glazed look on the man’s face. They turned to the woman for answers.
“Dr Summer was a victim of a hit and run about a month ago,” She explained. “He had a severe stroke after being resuscitated at the scene.”
“And you are?”
“His nurse,” The woman explained. “His children hired me to care for him.”
“So I assume you know nothing about his work at Fresh Start?”
“Sorry, no,” She explained. “But his son might. I can give you his number.”
“Thank you,” Alec said. “That would be very helpful.”
“Do you think it’s a coincidence that Fresh Start’s doctor is the victim of a hit and run just before The Sanctuary killings?” Magnus asked as they made their way back to the car.
“I highly doubt it,” Alec said sadly. “He needed an in, and we know he has enough medical training to pass himself off as a nurse. It’s not a stretch for him to pass himself off as a doctor.”
On their way home, Magnus called Dr Summer’s son but only got the man’s voice mail. He left him a message, asking him to call as soon as possible.
It wasn’t too late when Alec and Magnus made their way up Magnus’ apartment. They’d only just stepped inside when Magnus’ phone started ringing. Magnus first thought was that the unknown number was Dr Summer’s son, but he was pleasantly surprised to find that it was the furniture store asking if they could deliver his new couch.
“What are you going to do with the old one?” Alec asked. They’d need to put it somewhere out of the way.
“I think, for the time being, we’ll need to put it in the spare room. I’ll ask around, and if no one wants it, I’ll donate it.” Magnus explained.
They settled together on Magnus ' new couch snuggling close after changing and putting a load of laundry into the washer.
“I think Chairman approves of the new couch,” Alec said as he watched the cat walking up and down the couch before circling around and dropping down with a happy purr.
“It is perfect, isn’t it?” Magnus said, snuggling against Alec. They were currently laid out side by side on the chaise.
“The couch is great, but you’re what makes it perfect,” Alec said, pulling Magnus into a kiss.
“Are you trying to seduce me, detective?” Magnus giggled as they broke for air.
“Maybe,” Alec chuckled. “Is it working?”
“Most definitely,” Magnus said, flopping onto his back and pulling Alec on top of him. Sweet kisses turned to heated kisses, and before they knew it, they were half-naked panting into each other's mouths.
“What do you say to taking this to the bedroom before we traumatise Chairman any further?” Magnus moaned as Alec sucked another mark along his collarbone.
Alec laughed, pulling away, and Magnus almost instantly regretted his idea, that was, of course, until Alec shifted, scooping him up into his arm.
“Alexander!” Magnus exclaimed. “I’m too heavy.”
“Hardly,” Alec laughed, making his way towards Magnus’ bedroom, thankful for the open door.
Magnus giggled as Alec carried him into the room, kicking the door closed behind them. The door slammed shut, and Alec laughed as he tossed Magnus onto the bed.
Magnus’ pants and t-shirt were gone. He was only dressed in tight red boxers, a large wet stain marking the front. His hair was messy from where Alec had been running his fingers through it, and his face was makeup-free. Magnus’ lips were red and puffy, his cheeks stained with pink, and his eyes were bright and full of mischief.
“You are so god damn beautiful,” Alec growled, climbing onto the bed to take his lips passionately.
Magnus felt what little blood he had left in his upper body rush south as Alec's eyes racked over him. This gorgeous man was looking at him as if he wanted to gobble him up and Magnus knew that he’d let him in a heartbeat. Alec was only dressed in his boxers. Much like himself, they’d lost their clothes during their make-out session on the couch. Alec’s cheeks were red, and the blush ran from them down his throat to his chest. His neck was covered with fresh bruises, as were his shoulders and collarbones. Magnus couldn’t help the little thrill that went through him at the marks, his marks, branding Alec as his. Alec unconsciously bit his bottom lip before running his tongue along it.
Alec growled and climbed onto the bed, and Magnus was lost. Nothing else existed at that moment, except for Alec and the lips claiming his own. Magnus wrapped his arms around Alec possessively, pulling him down as close as possible as he pushed his way into Alec’s mouth, his tongue seeking out Alec’s. The moan that slipped out of Alec made Magnus desperate for more, so gathering his strength, he held on tight and flipped them.
Alec wasn’t sure how he ended up under Magnus, but he wasn’t complaining. He loved feeling surrounded by his incredible boyfriend, and he felt his cock throb at the thought of Magnus taking him, hard and fast.
Even though it felt like they had been together for months, they had, in fact, only been a couple for a few weeks, and up until now, they’d only traded blowjobs and handjobs. Alec suddenly realised he was ready for more. He wanted Magnus. He needed Magnus more than he needed air.
“I want you,” Alec moaned as Magnus sucking on his neck, nipping gently.
“You have me,” Magnus said, moving back to his lips.
Alec stopped Magnus for a moment, his hand moving to Magnus’ face, cupping it gently.
“I want all of you, Magnus. I need you,” Alec tried to explain through the haze of lust.
Magnus’ eye grew wide, and Alec almost sighed with relief when he realised that Magnus understood what he was trying to say.
“Are you sure?” Magnus asked, pulling back just slightly. “We don’t need to rush into anything, Alexander.”
Magnus wanted this incredible man more than he wanted air, but he didn’t want to rush Alec and pressure him to take their relationship further than he was ready for. Alec wasn’t a blushing virgin, but he wasn’t all that experienced, and by his own admission, he hadn’t been with anymore in a very long time. Magnus was willing to wait for as long as Alec needed to move their relationship, the sexual part of their relationship, to the next level. And if Alec decided that he didn’t want that, Magnus was OK with that too. He was more than happy with their sex life as it was.
Alec pulled Magnus back down and wrapped his arms around him. “If you want to wait, then I understand, but if you’re holding back because of me, don’t because I want this. I want you.”
“I want you, too,” Magnus said, capturing Alec’s lips in a bruising kiss.
The next few moments were a blur as they rid themselves of their underwear, and Magnus grabbed a bottle of lube from his side table.
“How . . .” Magnus started to ask as Alec opened his mouth to ask the same. They burst into giggles, wrapping around each other kissing passionately.
“I want you inside me,” Alec moaned against Magnus’ lips, and Magnus felt his cock jump against his thigh, where it was pressed tightly between them. They were both switches, but Alec had admitted that he usually preferred not to bottom. “And yes, I’m sure,” Alec added, kissing along Magnus’ jawline.
Magnus shifted, giving Alec a little more room. “Turn over,” Magnus said, a little breathless. “On to your stomach.”
“I want to see you,” Alec said even though he was already moving.
“You will, darling,” Magnus whispered against his ear. “I promise.”
Alec shivered at Magnus’ words and pulled his arms under his head, propping it up. He felt Magnus shifting down the bed and his hands on his hips, pulling him up until he was on his knees.
Alec bit back a gasp as he felt Magnus’ hands on his ass cheeks, massaging them gently before spreading them.
“Don’t hold back, Alexander,” Magnus said. “I want to hear you.”
Magnus licked a stripe down Alec’s crack, and Alec let out a small moan. When he felt Magnus’ tongue lick over his hole again, his moans grew louder. By the time Magnus’ tongue slid inside him for the first time, Alec was moaning louder than ever. Magnus’ tongue worked its way in and out of his body, driving him crazy, licking him open.
Alec had his head buried in his arms, his back was arched, and it took all his willpower not to push back and grind his ass against Magnus’ face. “More,” Alec begged. “Please.”
Magnus reached for the lube finding it on his second try, and coated his fingers. He poured a little down Alec’s crack and giggled when Alec jumped as the cold liquid tricked down to his balls.
Magnus shifted behind Alec, leaning over him, kissing his way up his back to his shoulders. Magnus ran a finger around Alec’s rim slowly, causing Alec to whine, his whines turning to moans as he slipped the first finger inside.
“Please,” Alec moaned, needing more.
Magnus was tempted to rush, wanting so badly to slide into Alec’s tight warm body, but he didn’t want to hurt his boyfriend, and he wanted their first time to perfect. Magnus took his time, slowly thrusting first one finger and then two into Alec’s body as he kissed along his fevered skin, nuzzling his neck. Alec turned his face, the position awkward, but he managed to kiss Magnus as he felt a third finger slide into him, deep.
Magnus scissored his fingers, pushing in deep, searching out Alec’s sweet spot. He knew the moment he found it because Alec gasped and clenched around his fingers tightly.
“Again,” Alec begged. “More please, Magnus, please.”
Magnus thrust his fingers a little harder and a little faster into Alec as he felt him loosen up around them. He brushed against his prostate, over and over, eliciting the most delicious sounds from Alec that he had to reel himself back.
“Magnus,” Alec moaned, desperate for more. “Just fuck me already.” He demanded.
Magnus chuckled, but he couldn’t deny Alec any longer. He shifted off Alec and pulled his fingers out of him slowly.
Alec instantly missed the feeling of Magnus’ fingers, and when he felt Magnus’ tongue on his hole again, he almost lost it.
“Please, Magnus, enough. I need your cock!”
Magnus loved how wreaked Alec sounded, and he hadn’t even slid inside him yet. Manhandling his boyfriend, he had Alec on his back in seconds, his legs pushed up against his chest as he lined himself up and pushed into his tight hot hole.
“Yesssss,” Alec hissed as Magnus pushed into him. His rim burned despite the prep, but it felt incredible, and he never wanted it to stop. By the time Magnus had pushed all the way inside him, Alec had lost the capacity to think, to talk, and was barely able to keep his eyes open.
Magnus looked down at Alec, his heart almost stopping at the look of bliss on the man’s face. He was so so in love with this man, he ached, and he knew in that instant that there would never be a time that he would not love him.
Magnus had to hold himself still as he bottomed out. He needed to give Alec time to adjust to his cock, but he also needed to pull himself back because he was hovering dangerously close to the edge.
Alec shifted, trying to get Magnus to move. He looked like a god hovering over Alec. Alec’s heart was thumping in his chest. His body felt like one huge nerve cell. It had never been like this before for Alec, and Alec knew it would never be like this with anyone but Magnus.
Magnus could feel Alec becoming restless, and he couldn’t help but beam down at his beautiful boyfriend. Letting Alec’s legs go, he shifted and let Alec wrap his legs around him as he pressed deeper into his body, capturing his lips.
Alec moaned into Magnus’ mouth, his cock was pressing hard up against his prostate, and his body felt like it was on fire.
Magnus dropped onto his elbows, one on either side of Alec’s head, as he rocked his hips forward, sliding back slightly before pushing forward again. He knew he was teasing Alec, but he wanted to draw this out as long as possible, moving in slow and shallow strokes.
“Magnus,” Alec whimpered, finally finding his voice. “Please.”
“How can I resist when you beg so prettily,” Magnus said, kissing Alec passionately as he started to move, pulling back and thrusting deep.
“Yes,” Alec screamed. “More, harder.” Alec arms wrapped around Magnus’ body, his finger clawed at his back.
Magnus shifted, moving to his knees, changing the angle and giving him more leverage. The next time he thrust into Alec, Alec saw stars. Magnus took Alec’s cock in hand and started to stroke him, his grip firm as he thrust harder and faster into his body. The feeling of Alec clenching around him spurring him on.
Alec was lost. The feeling of Magnus thrusting into him, his hand on his cock stroking firmly, had him completely and utterly failed to pleasure. Alec honestly never knew sex could be this good.
Magnus was close, his thrusts were getting erratic, and he was desperate to come. Desperate to paint Alec’s inside with his seed. The need inside him almost felt primal, and he knew it wasn’t something he’d ever felt before. When it came to Alec, everything was different. Everything was better. Everything was perfect.
Alec’s orgasm took him almost by surprise, one moment, he was near the edge, and the next, as Magnus thrust against his prostate and his hand curled over the head of his cock he felt his body explode. Alec screamed as he came. He wasn’t sure what, but he knew it was loud, and he couldn’t hold himself back. He felt his cock throb as he pumped stream after stream of come over Magnus’ hand, over their stomachs and chests.
The scream that escaped Alec’s lips as he came and the squeeze of his body around Magnus dragged Magnus right along with him. Magnus screamed out Alec’s name, thrusting hard and deep, one last time before holding himself inside Alec as he filled him with come.
Magnus collapsed on top of Alec, his body completely exhausted and completely sated. The grunt that came from under him reminded him that he was crushing his boyfriend, and he giggled as he slowly slid out of Alec’s body and rolled onto his side, taking Alec with him.
“That was . . . holy hell, Alexander,” Magnus gasped.
“Can we do that again,” Alec laughed breathlessly.
“I might need a minute,” Magnus laughed, kissing Alec sweetly.
“I love you,” Alec said, not thinking as he pulled Magnus into a kiss. He felt Magnus tense in his arms, and he realised that he’d spoken the words out loud.
Alec broke the kiss, panic on his face. He tried to pull away, but Magnus wasn’t going to let him go.
“I love you too, Alexander,” Magnus said softly. “So much my heart aches.”
Alec’s eyes roamed over Magnus’ face for a moment before diving in for a lip bruising kiss.
“I love you so much,” Alec said as he caught his breath.
They lay together, wrapped close, kissing and cuddling for what felt like hours.
“Are you hungry?” Magnus asked, breaking the silence, suddenly realising they hadn’t had dinner.
“I guess I should be,” Alec said, “But not really. You?”
“Just for you,” Magnus chuckled.
“You know,” Alec smirked. “Your minute was up ages ago.”
“So it was,” Magnus said, shifting against Alec. He moved to roll on top of him only to have Alec push back and roll on top of Magnus instead. Alec sat up, straddling Magnus.
“Now, this is a beautiful view,” Magnus said, smiling widely at his boyfriend.
“Not as beautiful as the view I have,” Alec said, ducking his head to kiss Magnus.
Magnus couldn’t help but chuckle as he felt Alec’s hand moving around the bed, searching.
“Looking for something?” he asked as they broke their kiss.
“What happened to the lube?” Alec asked, blushing slightly.
Magnus slipped his hand under their pillows and pulled out the bottle.
“Thank you,” Alec said.
“So polite,” Magnus giggled.
“I’ll show you politely,” Alec grumbled, but Magnus knew he was joking.
Alec snapped open the lube and poured a generous amount into his hand.
“What did you have in mind, Alexander?” Magnus asked. More than happy for Alec to top this time.
Alec didn’t answer. He just smirked, shifting down a little to sitting on his legs. He took Magnus cock in hand and started to stroke. It didn’t take Alec very long to have Magnus rock hard, precum leaking for the tip of his cock.
Alec leant forward, licking at the precum, his free hand on Magnus’ hip, holding him down. Alec licked at the head again, covering it with tiny little kitten licks, and it was driving Magnus crazy.
“Alexander,” Magnus moaned, and Alec giggled before wrapping his lips around the head and sucking hard.
“Fuck,” Magnus screamed, not expecting the bold move.
“We’ll get to that,” Alec said, smirking, as he started to stroke Magnus and play with his balls. “Even your cock is beautiful,” Alec said, kissing the tip. “I love the way it feels in my mouth,” Alec added, sucking it into his mouth and moaning. He sucked up and down for a few moments before letting it go with a pop.
“But I think,” Alec said, pouring more lube in his hand and covering Magnus cock. “I love the way it feels inside me more.”
Alec shifted forward, lifting himself up with his legs, positioning Magnus’ cock at his entrance. Magnus wanted to protest, he hadn’t prepped Alec, but Alec was still loose and slick from their previous session.
Alec’s knees dropped to the bed as he sank down on Magnus cock and then leant forward to kiss him, sliding his tongue into Magnus’ mouth.
“Your cock feels so good inside me. I’m so full,” Alec moaned against his lips as he started to rock.
“Your thick hard cock is incredible,” Alec murmured against Magnus’ throat. “I want you to fuck me forever.”
Magnus moaned loudly. He loved this side of Alec. This naughty playful side, almost had him coming before they’d even begun.
Alec sat up, taking Magnus deep inside him and then using his legs. He started to bounce on his cock, his back arched, his arms supporting him from behind where they gripped Magnus’ legs.
Magnus was in awe, watching Alec taking his pleasure, his cock bouncing as he moved, and he fucked himself on Magnus’ cock. Magnus knew that this image would be burned into his soul for eternity.
Magnus reached out, taking Alec’s cock into his firm grip. He moved with Alec, stroking him as he bounced.
“Fuck yes,” Alec screamed, throwing his head back when Magnus’ other hand started to massage his balls.
Magnus felt Alec squeezing around him, and he could feel his own balls starting to tighten.
“I’m so close,” Magnus moaned, thrusting up into Alec as much as he was able.
“Yes,” Alec moaned. “Don’t stop, fuck me.”
Magnus ran his hand up and around the head of Alec’s cock, rolling his balls gently as he thrust up to meet Alec’s downward thrust. Alec screamed as Magnus pushed into his prostate, coming hard, his come covering Magnus’ chest, a spurt making it to his face.
Magnus stroked Alec through his orgasm, letting go of his cock when he noticed Alec squirm. He took hold of Alec, pulling him down and rolling them over. Alec spread himself out under Magnus, moaning his name. Magnus thrust into Alec hard, over and over, moving into to kiss him, biting at his bottom lip as he came, deep inside him.
After a few moments, Magnus pulled out of Alec and looked at him, concerned when Alec let out a slight hiss.
“Did I hurt you?” Magnus asked, concerned.
“I’m fine,” Alec said, pulling Magnus close. “Just a little tender.”
“I love you,” Alec said, pulling Magnus into a kiss.
“You know it’s really hard to kiss you when you’re smiling like that,” Alec laughed as they broke apart.
“I can’t help it,” Magnus chuckled. “I love you so much.”
They traded a few more kisses, snuggled close. “I’m really sticky,” Alec murmured against Magnus’ lips.
“Why don’t we take a quick shower,” Magnus suggested.
“Sounds good, but no funny stuff, I’m exhausted,” Alec said, dragging himself up.
An hour later, after changing the sheets, they slipped back into bed.
“I’m so tired,” Alec said, yawning widely.
“You can’t blame me,” Magnus protested. “You said no funny stuff. I tried really hard to behave. You started things in the shower.”
Alec couldn’t help but laugh because Magnus was right. “It’s still your fault. You’re irresistible.”
“I’m going to miss you tomorrow,” Magnus said as they settled down together.
“You’re only going out to brunch, Magnus,” Alec laughed. “I promise I’ll be here when you get back. In fact, I was thinking of hitting the market while you’re gone and cooking us dinner tomorrow night.”
“Really?” Magnus beamed at Alec. “I would love that.”
“So, you promise no work this morning,” Magnus said as he pulled on his boots. They’d woken up late, and Magnus had had to rush to get ready for brunch with his friends.
“I promise,” Alec said, holding his hand to his chest. “Scouts honour.”
“You were a scout?” Magnus asked.
“For about 3 months, long story,” Alec laughed.
“Tell me tonight?” Magnus said, leaning in for a kiss.
“Definitely,” Alec wrapped his arms around Magnus, pulling him close.
“If you don’t stop that, I’ll never leave,” Magnus said, his eyes racking over his naked boyfriend lounging in his bed.
“You know Raphael will hunt you down if you don’t turn up,” Alec laughed.
Raphael has texted Magnus twice the night before and once again this morning, reminding Magnus not to be late.
“I know,” Magnus whined. “But you’re so fucking hot.”
Alec laughed, letting go of Magnus. “Go before Raphael hunts us both down.”
With a last sweet lingering kiss, Magnus rushed out of the apartment. Yelling as he closed the front door for Alec to please feed Chairman.
Alec considered going back to sleep for a little longer but shifting, he decided that a warm shower would help his sore muscles much more than sleep would. He stood in the shower much longer than he usually would, the events of the night before running through his mind. Just the thought of Magnus inside him had him hard and leaking.
Taking care of himself in the shower, Alec got dried and dressed and made his way into the kitchen. Chairman was sitting by his bowls, looking at them in dismay.
“Sorry, Chairman,” Alec said as he pulled out the cat biscuits filling his bowl and adding a few cat treats as well.
Opening the fridge, Alec looked at what they had and tried to think of what to cook for dinner. His first thought was lasagna, his go-to meal, but then a thought struck him, and he rushed back to Magnus’ room for his phone.
Alec looked at the time and sent off a text message. He smiled when he received a reply almost instantly. He wasn’t surprised when his phone started ringing.
“Good morning Anita,” Alec said happily.
“Good morning Alec, what exactly do you have in mind?” She asked.
“I wanted to cook dinner for Magnus tonight, and I thought maybe you’d have an easy recipe or two I could try,” Alec explained. Every since meeting Magnus mother, Alec had been texting back and forth with Anita. Alec adored the woman.
“Is this a special occasion, is there something I should know?’ Anita asked curiously.
“We’ve both been working long hours, this case we’re on, it’s . . .” Alec wasn’t sure how much he should tell Anita. He knew that she worried about Magnus a lot as it was.
“I understand,” Anita said, putting Alec out of his misery. “Is this a friendly dinner or . . .” Anita asked, fishing, and it suddenly hit Alec that Anita didn’t know that he and Magnus were dating.
“I’m so sorry Anita, I just assumed Magnus told you,” Alec said, feeling a little embarrassed. “We’re dating.”
Anita squealed, and Alec burst into laughter.
“I take it you approve?” Alec asked when she calmed down.
“Wholeheartedly,” Anita said happily.
“Though please tell my son that I expect a phone call. Tomorrow will be fine. I do not want to spoil your night.”
“Magnus has had a lot on his plate,” Alec explained. “We’ve only just started dating. I’m sure he would have told you soon.”
Anita laughed. “Alec, I know my son very well. Just ask him to call me.”
“So,” Anita continued. “We’re going for a romantic evening?”
“Yes,” Alec said, his cheeks burning.
Anita went on to rattle off some of Magnus’ favourite foods, and soon Alec found himself on his way, his earbuds in, as Anita joined him during his visit to the market. As Alec collected the ingredients Anita listed, they chatted and laughed as she told Alec stories of Magnus growing up.
By the time Alec was back at Magnus’ apartment and prepping for dinner, he’d been on the phone with Anita for over 2 hours.
“I think you’ve got the rest handled,” Anita said happily. “I’ve sent you photos of the recipes, just in case.”
“I can’t thank you enough, Anita,” Alec grinned.
“Anytime,” Anita replied. “This was a fun start to my morning. Magnus never really enjoyed cooking much, so I’m glad I can share my love of cooking with you, Alec.”
Alec felt his heart clench, he loved Magnus so much, and he was so relieved that Anita seemed to really like him.
“Now, don’t forget to ask Magnus to call me tomorrow.”
“I won’t,” Alec promised.
Alec hung up and clicked his messages, downloaded the pictures Anita had sent him and sending them to his tablet. It would be easier to read on the larger screen.
By the time Magnus made it back to his apartment, it was almost 3pm. Brunch had gone much longer than usual, and Magnus was slightly tipsy. Cat and Ragnor wanted to hear all the juicy details of Magnus and Alec getting together.
Magnus had texted Alec an hour earlier to explain that he’d be back later than expected, and he’d gotten smiley faces from Alec, telling him to enjoy his time with his friends.
The first thing Magnus noticed when he walked into his apartment was the incredible smells coming from the kitchen. Kicking off his boots by the door, he walked further into the apartment to find Alec laying on the chaise, Chairman curled up beside him, a book open on his chest. He was snoring softly, and it was the most adorable thing Magnus had ever seen.
Pulling out his phone, he took a quick photo, the click waking Alec up.
“Please tell me you did not just take a photo of me napping?” Alec said, rubbing his eyes and stretching.
“Sorry darling, I can’t tell you that,” Magnus laughed. “I see you and Chairman have been bonding.”
“We had a rough start, he wasn’t happy to find an empty food bowl this morning, but thankfully I was able to bribe my way back into his good graces,” Alec explained.
“Do we have any cat treats left?” Magnus chuckled.
“We do,” Alec said, “I bought more.”
“What’s cooking,” Magnus said, turning toward the kitchen only to have Alec rush forward to stop him.
“It’s a surprise,” Alec said. “You’ll need to wait until dinner.”
“You’re a cruel man, Alexander,” Magnus teased.
“Is that so?” Alec smirked, folding his arms across his chest.
“You haven’t even given me a kiss hello,” Magnus pouted.
“I’m not sure if that makes me cruel,” Alec said, stepping forward closing the space between them. “But it definitely does make me a very neglectful boyfriend.”
“Very neglectful,” Magnus agreed.
Alec wrapped his arms around Magnus and pulled him into a toe-curling kiss.
“Better?” Alec asked when they came up for air.
“Much,” Magnus purred. “I love you, Alexander.”
“I love you too, Magnus,” Alec said, dragging him to the couch.
“How were Cat and Ragnor?”
“Very curious,” Magnus laughed. He explained that they’d wanted every detail of Magnus and Alec’s romance thus far. “They were plying me with alcohol to get me to spill all the juicy details.”
“You’re invited to our next brunch,” Magnus added. “Cat already adores you.”
“I’d love that,” Alec snuggled into Magnus’ side.
“So you didn’t miss me at all?”
“I missed you so so much,” Alec explained. “I kept busy to make the time fly by.”
“So, what did you do while I was out?”
“I dropped off our dry cleaning, I went to the market, prepped dinner, folded laundry and then read about a chapter of my book before nodding off,” Alec explained. “This couch is ridiculously comfortable.”
“Oh, speaking of couches, Raphael will take my old one,” Magnus hummed happily. “The only problem is we have to help him move it. But it seems Simon has a van.”
“I’m sure the four of us should be able to move one couch,” Alec said.
They snuggled together on the couch for a little longer until Magnus drifted off to sleep. Alec sipped out of his arms to finish off dinner, only waking Magnus when he was ready to plate up.
“Up you get, sleep head,” Alec said, kissing Magnus awake.
“Mmmmm. Can I always get woken up like this?”
“I’m sure it could be arranged,” Alec laughed.
“Dinner ready,” Alec said, pulling Magnus to his feet.
“Thank god,” Magnus chuckled. “I’m starving, and it smells incredible.”
Magnus was surprised to see that Alec had set the table, including candles and flowers, and Magnus fell a little deeper in love with his boyfriend.
“This looks amazing,” Magnus said, taking the seat that Alec had pulled out for him.
“I hope the food tastes as good,” Alec said nervously.
Alec quickly disappeared into the kitchen and returning either starter.
“Sate?” Magnus said excitedly.
“I have chicken and pork,” Alec explained.
Magnus picked up one of the skewers and moaned as the peanut sauce hit his tongue.
“This is incredible,” Magnus moaned, taking another bite.
“I’ve got a heap of peanut sauce, so I’ve prepared some roti, as well,” Alec explained. “I know roti isn’t Indonesian, but it’s delicious.”
“You made roti?”
“No, it’s store-bought, but I made everything else from scratch.”
“You never cease to amaze me, Alexander.”
Magnus hummed happily as he dug into the second course of Beef Rendang and Nasi Goreng.
“These are my favourite dishes,” Magnus gushed. “How did you know?”
“A little bird told me,” Alec laughed.
“This Nasi is almost as good as my mothers,” Magnus said, taking another large mouthful.
It was when he tasted the beef that it struck him. “This is my mother’s recipe, isn’t it?” Magnus asked.
“It is,” Alec said sheepishly.
“How much trouble am I in?” Magnus asked, concerned.
Magnus had spoken to his mother about a week ago, and he had had every intention of telling her that he'd finally made his move with Alec, but he'd held back at the last moment. It wasn't that he didn't think she’d be happy, Magnus already knew she liked Alec and would definitely approve, but he wanted to keep Alec to himself for a while longer.
Their relationship was very new, and in the past, Magnus had been accused of being too much, and he needed to be sure that things were on the right track with Alec before he told his mother.
“I’m sorry, Magnus,” Alec explained. “I hadn’t realised she didn’t know. I guess I just assumed you’d told her.”
“I had every intention to, but I wanted to keep you to myself a little longer,” Magnus confessed. “Plus, I can be a lot to get used to. I didn’t want to get her hopes up.”
Alec looked at Magnus in confusion. Alec had been all in from the moment he realised Magnus was his secret admirer.
Magnus shifted uncomfortably in his seat, and Alec could see the vulnerably on his face.
“I’ve been accused of being too much, too clingy . . .” Magnus said, not able to look Alec in the eyes. Alec sprung from his seat, moving towards Magnus with purpose.
“You are not too much, and you are definitely not a lot to get used to. As for Clingy, I don’t think you’re clingy enough,” Alec said, kneeling beside Magnus, his hands cupping his face lovingly.
“Part of me wishes I could find every one of your ex’s and slap some sense into them, but another part of me is glad that there were so blind and stupid to realise how incredible you are. You are smart, funny, loving, courageous, everything I’ve ever wanted, and so much more. I don’t plan on ever letting you go, Magnus Bane. You’re stuck with me.”
Magnus pulled Alec up and into his lap and kissed the man senseless. No one had ever made Magnus feel so loved, so wanted, so complete.
“I’m never letting you go either, Alexander.”
“Good,” Alec said, giving him another quick peck. “Now, let’s eat. We still have dessert.”
“Please tell me it’s my mother’s tiramisu,” Magnus said, not letting Alec slip from his lap.
“It didn’t really fit with the Indonesian feast I planned for tonight, but your mother insisted that it was your favourite,” Alec explained.
“Marry me!” Magnus blurted out, pulling Alec into another kiss.
Chapter 11: Chapter 11
Summary:
Magnus and Alec enjoy dessert after dinner. The team gets some unexpected help. And Lydia and Alec get called out on another case.
Notes:
Wow, so I did not expect it to take me this long to get the next chapter posted. I'm so sorry for such a long wait. Real-life has been beyond crazy for me and I've basically had no time to write. There is some smut in this chapter and I have to admit there will probably be a little smut in each chapter going forward. Our boys can't keep their hands off each other!
Quick update from me, we're finally out of lockdown here, but it's been a bumpy ride. My family and I have had to go into a few spot lockdowns while waiting on test results because we were exposed to COVID now multiple times. It's been nothing but drama and I'm so over it. My mother had heart surgery but thankfully it went well and she's on the mend. I've had an issue with my eyes, which honestly is scary as hell. I think I could probably cope with losing any other sense but not being able to read would kill me! Thankfully at this stage, I won't need surgery so we're hoping things sort themselves out. OK maybe not so much of a quick update but there you have it.
Also, I've messed up my timeline and plot and I've had to go back and replot everything, so that the story ends up making sense!! That's what happens when your characters start demanding you move up events in the timeline!! Please let me know if something doesn't fit or make sense and I'll try and fix it!!
I hope that you are all safe and well and thank you for hanging in there with me. I will try to post again as soon as I can, hopefully, this is me getting back on track!!
Hugs to you all!
Chapter Text
Alec giggled at Magnus’ spontaneous proposal. “You know I want to say yes,” Alec murmured against Magnus’ lips. “Ask me again in a few months.”
“I will, you know,” Magnus promised.
“I’ll hold you to that,” Alec said honestly.
They finished dinner and decided to take their dessert into the lounge.
“Oh my god,” Magnus moaned, taking a mouthful. “This is better than my mothers.”
Alec laughed, “Maybe don't tell her that.”
“Before I forget, you have to call her tomorrow, and it’s not a request.”
“I planned to call her anyway,” Magnus said honestly.
“I can’t believe she shared her recipes with you. She tends to be a little possessive over them.”
“I texted her for dinner ideas,” Alec explained. “She ended up calling me, and before I knew it, I was on my way to the market with my earbuds in.”
Magnus laughed, “How long were you on the phone with her?”
“Over 2 hours,” Alec said happily. “I adore your mother.”
“She’s very fond of you too,” Magnus explained, shifting close. “But not as fond as I am.”
Putting down his dessert, Alec wrapped his arms around Magnus, pulling him close until Magnus was between Alec’s legs, his back to Alec’s chest.
“Glad to hear it,” Alec whispered against Magnus’ ear.
“I love you,” Magnus said, turning his head to kiss Alec.
“I love you too,” Alec murmured against Magnus’ lips.
Magnus snuggled back against Alec and took another mouthful of dessert. “You’re not going to eat your dessert?” He asked Alec.
“My dessert is right here,” Alec teased, kissing Magnus behind the ear.
“Oh, is that so?” Magnus giggled.
“Definitely, nothing is as sweet, or tastes are good as you.”
Magnus couldn’t help the giggle that escaped his lips. “Coming from anyone else, that line would be so corny.”
Alec laughed, “Probably, but it’s true.”
Magnus hummed happily as he finished his dessert while Alec kissed, nipped and licked at his skin.
“If you’re not going to eat yours, I’m going to,” Magnus warned.
“It’s all yours, my love,” Alec said, distracted as he played with Magnus’ hair.
“Are you sure you don’t want to share?” Magnus asked as he took a big scoop from Alec’s bowl.
“Actually,” Alec said. “Maybe I will.”
Instead of taking the dessert off the spoon, Magnus offered him, Alec took hold of Magnus’ chin, turning his head to kiss him deeply.
The dessert on the spoon slipped off, landing at the base of Magnus’ throat and the collar of his top.
“Oops,” He giggled.
“Allow me,” Alec said, shifting Magnus so quickly that it made his head spin.
In a split second, Magnus was on his back, and Alec was licking at the dessert he’d spilt. Alec took the dessert out of Magnus’ hands and pulled his top over his head.
“It was dirty,” Alec said matter of factly before leaning forward to capture Magnus’ lips. Magnus moaned as Alec’s tongue slipped into his mouth.
“I was right,” Alec said, kissing along his jaw. “You taste incredible.”
Magnus couldn’t help but shiver. Confident, sexy Alec might just be the death of him, but what a way to go.
Alec sat up, straddling Magnus’ lap and reached for the dessert. Alec took a large scoop from the bowl and moved the spoon towards his mouth before turning it and dropping the dessert onto Magnus’ chest.
“Alexander!” Magnus exclaimed.
“Oops,” Alec laughed. “Let me clean that up.”
Alec shifted down Magnus’ legs and then leant forward, lapping at the dessert on Magnus’ chest.
“That tickles,” Magnus laughed as Alec continued to run his tongue along the contours of Magnus’ chest and around his nipple long after the dessert had been cleaned up.
“How about this?” Alec said, wrapping his lip around one of Magnus’ nipples and sucking it into his mouth.
Magnus moaned loudly, arching up against Alec, unable to help himself.
“So good,” he moaned as Alec continued to suck and lick around his nipple. Alec shifted to his other nipple, driving Magnus insane with how good his mouth felt.
It took Magnus a moment or two to realise that Alec had shifted again, and his mouth was moving down his chest. He licked and sucked and nipped at Magnus’ skin.
“You taste so good,” Alec moaned, grinding his now rock hard cock against Magnus’ legs as his tongue traced over Magnus’ abs.
“Alexander,” Magnus moaned as he felt Alec’s hands at the waistband of his pants.
“Hmm, you’re right,” Alec smirked at his made eye contact. “These have to go.”
Alec shifted off Magnus, stripping him of his remaining clothing and making quick work of his own before crawling back over Magnus to capture his lips.
“Much better,” Alec murmured as he pressed his naked body against Magnus’.
Magnus’ moaned as Alec kissed him repeatedly, leaving him panting as his hands roamed over this body. He felt Alec’s fingers tickling their way down his sides and then moving beneath them and sliding their way up the inside of his thighs. When one of Alec’s hands cupped his balls, rolling them gently, Magnus almost lost it. It took all his willpower to pull himself back from the edge, not wanting things to be over so quickly.
“Please, Alexander,” Magnus moaned as Alec sucked on his collarbone, marking him.
“Tell me what you want, my love,” Alec whispered, making his way up Magnus’ neck to nip at his earlobe.
Magnus wasn’t sure what he wanted for a moment, but he knew that he didn’t want Alec to stop touching him. He felt Alec’s hand sliding backwards, and Magnus spread his legs a little wider, suddenly realising exactly what he wanted.
“Fuck me,” Magnus said, looking up into Alec’s eyes.
Alec gasped, his eyes widening at Magnus’ request, and Magnus’ insides flipped. He’d gotten the reaction he wanted from Alec because Alec’s cheeks were turning pink.
“Are you sure?” Alec asked quietly, his confidence wavering for the first time since they’d started fooling around, giving Magnus a glimpse of his sweet boyfriend.
“Yes,” Magnus said, feeling naughty. “I want you to take those long talented fingers of yours and stretch me, open me up for your beautiful cock. I want to feel it inside me. I need you to fuck me so hard I’ll feel you every time I sit down tomorrow.”
Alec groaned, taking hold of his own cock and squeezing tight, desperate to hold himself back.
“Fuck Magnus,” Alec groaned.
“Exactly,” Magnus laughed.
“You’re wicked,” Alec said before capturing his lips.
“But you love me anyway,” Magnus giggled.
“So damn much,” Alec murmured before kissing him deeply again.
Steeling himself, Alec closed his eyes for a moment, getting himself in check before opening his eyes and looking down at his incredible boyfriend.
“Bedroom, now,” Alec growled, shifting off Magnus and pulling him up with him.
Magnus laughed as Alec took his control back, and he giggled when Alec playfully swatted his ass, getting him to move to the bedroom. Almost a split second after entering the bedroom, Magnus felt Alec’s arms wrap around his waist and heard the door slamming shut behind them.
Alec spun Magnus around in his arms, kissing him deeply before picking him up and tossing him down onto the bed.
Magnus couldn’t help the laugh that escaped his lips as Alec pounced, pinning him to the bed.
“Some moves you have there,” Magnus laughed.
“Trained officer of the law,” Alec chuckled.
“Officer, why don’t you show me what you can do with your nightstick,” Magnus chuckled, and Alec burst into laughter.
“Nightstick, really?” Alec laughed.
“Flesh baton?” Magnus countered.
Alec groaned, stifling a laugh.
“Jr Detective?” Magnus giggled.
“Stop,” Alec growled, capturing Magnus’ lips.
“It’s hard to kiss you when you’re laughing,” Alec said, shifting onto his arms for support, not wanting to crush his boyfriend.
“And yet, you still managed to steal my breath away, Alexander,” Magnus said sweetly.
“I love you so much, Magnus.”
“I love you too, Alexander.”
They kissed, slowly at first, the passion between them building again, their bodies pressed as close as possible.
Alec slipped a hand between them, his fingers wrapping around Magnus’ hard cock, slowly stroking him. Magnus moaned into Alec’s mouth, his hips thrusting upwards, pushing his cock into Alec’s talented hand.
“Please, Alexander,” Magnus moaned, desperate for more.
Alec moved, and Magnus groaned at the loss for a moment until he realised that Alec was searching the side table. Alec beamed at Magnus as he pulled out the lube he’d been looking for and shifted off Magnus.
Magnus shifted, about to flip onto his stomach when strong hands on his hips stopped him.
“I want to see your face,” Alec demanded, grabbing one of his pillows.
Magnus lifted his hips and allowed Alec to slide the pillow under him. Magnus giggled as Alec knelt between his legs and pushed them back until they were almost hitting Magnus’ chest. Magnus wrapped his arms around his legs, holding them in place. In this position, Magnus has his hips tilted back, his hard cock lying against his stomach, his arse in the air, his hole exposed. He should have felt vulnerable, even a little embarrassed, but as he looked into Alec’s eyes and saw the love in them, Magnus felt nothing but pure joy.
Alec ran his hands down Magnus’ thighs and over his ass. “So beautiful,” He said, leaning forward. Alec kissed the back of Magnus’ thighs, over his balls and down his ass cheeks.
Magnus moaned softly, closing his eyes as Alec covered him with kisses. It was so intimate that it made his heart clench. When Alec placed a kiss over his tight hole, Magnus almost jumped out of his skin. He opened his eyes to see Alec smirking up at him.
“Alexander,” Magnus moaned.
“I’ve got babe,” Alec said, flicking his tongue over his hole.
Magnus tried to keep his eyes open, but the feeling of Alec’s tongue as it licked around his hole was just too good. They slipped closed, and Magnus just let himself feel.
Alec swirled his tongue around Magnus hole, over and over, until finally slipping the tip inside him. Alec’s hands held Magnus in place, not letting Magnus push back against his tongue. Alec teased his boyfriend, licking around and into his hole, over and over, slowly starting to open him up. Magnus’ moans filled the room. His body shivered with every touch of Alec’s tongue. Alec could see Magnus’ cock, hard, red and leaking against his stomach.
Opening the lube, Alec rubbed some between his fingers before running a finger around his rim as he thrust his tongue inside. He felt Magnus trying to push back.
“Behave,” Alec said, his voice laced with lust. “No moving, or I’ll stop.”
Magnus felt his entire body shiver at how commanding Alec sounded. He loved Alec being in control. “Yes, Sir,” Magnus teased.
Alec felt his ball twitch at the sound of Magnus’ husky voice. “That’s Detective,” He said, teasing Magnus right back.
Magnus moaned, loving that Alec was in the mood to play. “Yes, Detective,” Magnus purred, and Alec felt his cock throb between his legs.
Without any warning, Alec slid a finger deep into Magnus. Magnus gasped loudly but held himself as still as possible. Alec slowly slid his finger out of Magnus and thrust it back inside deeply, loving the sound of Magnus gasping and moaning. Adding more lube, Alec slowly worked Magnus open, first with one finger, then with two, and finally three fingers, thrusting in and out, stretching him wider. When Alec bent his fingers and brushed over Magnus’ prostate, Magnus saw stars.
“Detective,” He yelled, unable to hold himself still, letting go of his legs, spreading them around Alec.
“You’re doing so well, babe,” Alec said, shifting upwards to kiss him. “Your hungry hole is taking my finger so deep.”
“Please,” Magnus moaned.
“Tell me, Detective Bane,” Alec whispered against Magnus’ ear. “Tell me what you want.”
“Fuck me, Ale . . . Detective Lightwood,” Magnus begged. “Please fuck me. I’m ready.”
Alec shifted over Magnus’ body. He took Magnus’ hands in his own, pushing them above his head, then using one of his hands to hold them there.
Alec ground his hips down, his hard cock against Magnus’ and moaned into his mouth.
“I’m going to fuck you so hard, Detective,” Alec murmured against Magnus’ lips. “Is that what you want?”
“Yes, fuck,” Magnus moaned. “Please, Detective.”
Alec shifted onto his knees, using his free hand to guide his cock to Magnus twitching hole. Alec pushed forward slowly, resisting the urge to just slam into his boyfriend, not wanting to hurt him.
Magnus felt the burn as Alec started to push into him, but it passed quickly, and soon he felt nothing but pleasure as Alec bottomed out. Not able to use his hands, Magnus shifted his hips a little, moaning at the feel of Alec deep inside him, and wrapped his legs around his boyfriend.
Alec shifted, letting go of Magnus’ hands, needing to use his arms to support his weight. “Magnus,” Alec moaned, needing to move.
“You can move, Alexander,” Magnus moaned.
Both men were too lost in passion to continue their teasing game as they moved together. Alec’s hard cock slowly moved inside Magnus, in and out in slow, smooth strokes. Alec’s slow pace was driving Magnus insane. His body felt like it was on fire, every nerve in overdrive.
“Harder,” Magnus moaned. “Faster, please.” He begged.
Alec wrapped his arms around Magnus and rolled to the side, taking Magnus with him, not breaking their intimate connection.
Magnus moaned as he felt Alec sliding even deeper inside him, dragging over his prostate as he sat up. Alec's hands went immediately to Magnus’ hips, helping him gain his balance and encouraging Magnus to move. It didn’t take long for Magnus to find his rhythm, bouncing on Alec’s cock as Alec thrust up into him, over and over.
“So beautiful,” Alec said over and over, completely lost in the feeling of Magnus squeezing around him.
“I’m so close,” Magnus moaned, thrusting hard down on Alec. Alec moved one of his hands from Magnus’ hip to his cock and wrapped his fingers around him, stroking him as he moved. Magnus lost his rhythm when he felt Alec’s hand wrap around his cock. Grinding down frantically on his boyfriend, Magnus came hard moments later, screaming Alec’s name.
The squeeze of Magnus around his cock, the look of utter bliss on his beautiful face was enough to drag Alec over the edge. He fucked up into his boyfriend, still stroking his cock, as he rode out his orgasm, coming deep inside him.
Magnus felt his bones turn to jelly, and he fell forward onto Alec’s chest. Alec wrapped his arms around him and held him close, lifting his face to kiss him passionately.
“I love you, Alexander,” Magnus purred happily against his lips.
“I love you too, Magnus,” Alec said, beaming at his boyfriend.
Magnus groaned as his boyfriend shifted in bed, turning off his alarm. “It can’t be morning already.”
“Sorry, babe,” Alec chuckled, pulling his grumpy boyfriend close.
Magnus giggled. “I like that.”
“What?” Alec asked.
“You calling me babe,” Magnus said, giving him a quick peck on the lips.
“As much as you liked me calling you Detective last night?” Alec teased.
“Definitely,” Magnus laughed. “You are so wicked, Alexander.”
“Maybe a little,” Alec laughed.
“Love you, darling.”
“Love you too, babe.”
“We should get up,” Magnus groaned.
“I know,” Alec said, dropping kisses along Magnus’ throat.
“That’s not helping Alexander,” Magnus giggled.
“It’s definitely helping me,” Alec said, grinding himself against Magnus.
“You’re insatiable,” Magnus laughed.
“Have you seen my boyfriend?” Alec said, smirking. “He’s the hottest person on earth. How could I not be?”
Magnus and Alec barely made it into the precinct on time. Their plan to hit the gym had fallen by the wayside the moment Alec had pressed Magnus into the mattress, and Magnus had pulled Alec down for a dirty kiss, wrapping his legs around his boyfriend.
“Nice of you two to join us,” Raphael said, smirking as Alec and Magnus rushed into the conference room.
“We’re not late,” Magnus protested.
“I didn’t say that you were,” Raphael said, pushing two coffees in their direction.
Alec couldn’t help but blush as he took in the rest of the team, who were staring at them with huge smiles on their faces.
“Stop that,” Alec said, pulling out his laptop. “It’s creepy.”
“Stop what?” Lydia laughed.
“Smiling,” Alec said, turning to boards behind him to ignore them all.
Alec flipped over the boards and tried to put on his professional face. When he turned back to his team, they were all smiling widely at him and pulling silly faces, even Magnus. Alec burst into laughter along with the rest of the team.
“Are we ready to be serious?” Alec asked after a few moments.
“Ready when you are Detective,” Magnus purred, causing Alec to blush deeply and give Magnus a stern look.
Alec took a long sip of his coffee and started the meeting, the team falling into line.
“We weren’t able to talk to Dr Summer,” Alec explained, pulling open his notes. “Almost 5 weeks ago now, the Doctor was the victim of a hit and run. He suffered a stroke and is unable to communicate.”
“The timings suspicious,” Magnus added. “We think it was all planned by our perp, so he could have access to Fresh Start. It’s not a stretch that he could play the part of a doctor. We know he has medical knowledge.”
“So you think he accessed Fresh Start was as an employee this time, not a patient or resident?” Lydia asked.
“We think so,” Alec said. “He needed to have access to the residents and the staff, and what better way than as their doctor.”
“I hate this guy,” Simon groaned. “He’s always 5 steps ahead of us.”
“Let’s go through what we have on this guy,” Alec said, moving to one of their boards and picking up a marker.
Alec jotted down the perps physical description before turning to his teams. They all added to the profile until they had a list that covered almost half the whiteboard.
“Looks like you’ve got yourselves a profile,” A voice said, and Alec turned to see his good friend Aline Penhallow standing in the doorway of the conference room.
“Aline?” Alec said, surprised. “What are you doing here?”
“The Mayor’s office called The Director, who called my boss,” Aline explained. “She’s in with your Captain.”
Magnus cleared his throat, and Alec realised that everyone except Izzy had no clue who Aline was.
“Sorry,” Alec said sheepishly. “Team, this is Supervisory Special Agent Aline Penhallow of the FBI’s Behavioural Analysis Unit,” Alec said, introducing Aline.
“Aline, this is Detective Magnus Bane, Detective Raphael Santiago, Detective Lydia Branwell, Officer Simon Lewis, and you know Izzy.”
“Well, I would hope so,” She laughed. “Very nice to meet you all.”
“We grew up together,” Izzy explained. “Our parents are close friends.”
“I know I’m not officially on the case,” Aline said, looking at the list on the board. “But I’ve read up on the case, and I’m interested in what you’ve got so far.”
“Honestly,” Magnus said. “Any insight you’ve got, we’d appreciate.”
The team filled Aline in on what they had so far, and Aline took it all in.
“You’ve got a firm profile here,” Aline said. “I’m not sure we could improve on it much.”
“Good to know,” Raphael said.
“I might be able to help you tying up a few of these loose ends, though,” Aline said, looking at the list of their ongoing requests for data.
“I can make a few calls,” Aline said.
“We’d appreciate that,” Magnus said. “Interpol are dragging their asses.”
A few moments later, Captain Garroway and Aline’s boss, Unit Chief Emily Prentiss, entered the conference room shutting the door behind them.
“Please don’t tell me we’re handing this over to the feds,” Lydia groaned.
“Detective,” Captain Garroway warned, turning his gaze to Lydia.
“We have no intention of taking this case away from the NYPD,” Agent Prentiss said, pulling out a seat and sitting down. “After discussing the case with your Captain, I agree that it should remain with this team.”
“Agent Penhallow will be available to you if you require assistance. The bureau has resources that may be useful,” She went on to explain.
Luke had taken a seat beside the Unit Chief. “Want to walk us through this profile?” He asked, looking at the addition to the boards.
Magnus and Alec nodded to their Captain and launched into the profile they and their team had put together.
“Our perp, Seb2,” Alec started. “Is approximately 6’ tall, medium build, dyed blonde hair, blue-green eyes.”
“You have a picture of your perp?” Agent Prentiss asked.
“We do, but we haven’t been able to identify him,” Magnus explained.
“We might be able to help with that,” Prentiss said, turning to Aline. “Aline, get that photo to Garcia.”
“Will do,” Aline said, making a note on her phone.
“Our perp has some medical training, he’s passed himself off as a nurse successfully after stealing the identity of Sebastian Verlac, and we believe as a doctor at Fresh Start,” Alec continued.
“He’s organised, meticulous and obsessive,” Magnus added. “He’s targeting specific groups of people, people he deems need to be saved. He kills quickly and efficiently.”
“He’s left the runes on his victims and references to angels and saving his victims at both crime scenes, but we don’t believe he’s suffering from psychosis,” Alec explained. “We believe he’s a mission orientated serial killer. There is a link to the Circle and their philosophy, but we haven’t been able to conclude how as yet.”
“He is most definitely a psychopath. He’s manipulative, charming, comes across as normal to those he’s come into contact with. He isn’t perceived as a threat, so he’s been able to get close to his targets which isn’t typical of a mission orientated serial killer, but it’s been necessary for him to complete his mission,” Magnus explained.
By the time they’d completed their profile, Captain Garroway was beaming from ear to ear, and Agent Prentiss couldn’t help but be impressed.
“As I explained earlier,” Luke said, “My team has a good handle on our perp. Our difficulty has been wading through all the inter-agency red tape to try and find this guy.”
“Not every serial killer fits neatly into a category,” Agent Prentiss said, her eyes still on the board in front of her. “Your profile is impressive.”
“As I said, the FBI has resources that I believe can help,” Prentiss explained. “I worked for Interpol, so I’ll contact them personally.”
“We’d gladly accept any help you can give us,” Captain Garroway said.
“Can we get copies of your case files?” Agent Penhallow asked.
“Absolutely,” Alec said. “Simon will have everything to you by this afternoon.”
“Perfect,” Unit Chief Prentiss said smiling. “We’ll be in touch.”
Tuesday morning, Lydia and Alec were called out to a crime scene. They’d been kept out of the rotation for as long as possible, but murders don’t stop because you’re hunting a serial killer, especially in New York.
“What have we got?” Lydia asked the Officer on the scene. She’d taken the call, so she was taking the lead on the investigation.
“Owner was shot with his own weapon,” The Officer explained. “They have it all on tape.”
The crime scene was a pawn shop about 4 blocks from the precinct. The owner was slumped behind the jewellery counter, with what looked like 2 shots to the chest. After looking around the physical scene, they huddled together in the cramped back office with the store's assistant manager, Carol Williams, watching the murder unfold. The video was grainy and didn’t capture sound, but it told them exactly how the murder when down.
A man walked into the shop at 9.25 am and walked directly towards the owner, Martin Goldsmith. They exchanged words before moving towards the jewellery counter.
The owner opened the display and pulled out a small case that looked like a ring box. The man pulled out a wad of notes, dumping them on the counter, but the store owner shook his head, and they started arguing.
The man reached across the display, grabbing the owner by the front of his shirt. Shaking the owner violently. The owner looked panicked, and they watched as he ripped himself out of the man’s grasp and pulled a handgun from under the counter. The two men struggled, the perp disarming the owner, turning the gun on him and firing twice. As the owner fell to the ground, the man swiped the ring box, his cash and rushed out of view.
The assistant manager was sobbing by the time they finished watching the video.
“I’m sorry,” She said, trying to get herself under control.
“It’s OK, Carol,” Lydia said, smiling at the woman as she handed her more tissues.
“Marty wasn’t just my boss,” She explained. “We were engaged. I don’t know what I’ll do without him.”
“Is there anyone we can contact for you?” Lydia asked.
“I’ve already called his sister,” Carol explained. “She’s my best friend. She’s on her way.”
“Are you OK for answer a few more questions?” Alec asked awkwardly, not entirely comfortable around the crying woman.
“Yes,” Carol said, dabbing away her tears. “Anything to help you catch this guy.”
“Any idea as to what he took?” Lydia asked.
Carol blinked back her tears and shook her head, “I can check.” She pulled out a register and made her way back out to the main store. Thankfully the ME’s office had already removed the body.
It took the woman a few minutes, but they soon had the details of the stolen item. A Three Stone Engagement Ring with Sapphire Side Stones in Platinum worth over 4K.
“That’s quite a ring,” Lydia said. “Was it pawned?”
Carol opened up the register again and looked up the details. “Marty bought it at an estate sale,” She said, blinking back tears. “Got it for a song. He thought they didn’t realise the stones were in a platinum setting.”
“Can we get details of the sale?” Lydia asked.
“Sure,” Carol said, rushing back to the office to get them the details.
“Platinum’s worth more than gold?” Alec asked. He honestly never really paid much attention when it came to jewellery.
“About 40 to 50 per cent more. It’s a rare metal after all,” Lydia explained. “I would have loved a platinum setting, but I settled for white gold.” She said, holding up her own ring.
“This is a copy of the register and the sale,” Carol said, handing them a few sheets of paper.
After Carol left the store with the victim’s sister, Lydia ordered CSU to seal the scene once they were done, and they were off to the ME’s office.
“Hopefully, the lab can pull some prints off the gun,” Alec said as they found a parking spot.
“Let’s hope so. I don’t think the video will be of much use. You don’t really get a good look at the perp's face,” Lydia said, annoyed.
Dr Blackthorn was in the middle of autopsying a hit and run, so their case was handed off to one of the assistant ME’s, Dr Watson.
“Dr Watson, I presume,” Lydia said, amused as they walked into the autopsy room.
“Seriously, Detective?” The man said, rolling his eyes at Lydia.
“Sorry Doc, it never gets old,” She laughed.
“Detective Lightwood,” The Doctor said, nodding, before turning back to the man on his examination table.
“Not all that much to tell you,” He said as he looked over the victim. “The victim was a healthy 40-year-old, cause of death, gunshot wound to the chest. The shot to the shoulder shattered his collarbone, but he would have survived it. The chest wound nicked his pulmonary artery. He was dead in moments.”
“There were some greasy prints on his shirt. I’ve sent them to the lab,” Dr Watson explained.
“Thanks, Doc,” Lydia and Alec said in unison as they left the room.
After returning to the precinct, Alec chased up the details of the ring’s sale to the victim while Lydia wrote up her notes and then called CSU to push for any print evidence.
“CSU only found a partial set of partial prints on the gun,” Lydia explained to Alec. “But they found two great sets of prints on the glass countertop. One set belonged to the owner. They are running the second set through AFIS.”
“Let’s hope our guys are in the system,” Alec said. “I didn’t get much on the ring. Belong to Marianne Chappelle, she died 6 years ago, and her estate was sold to pay off medical debts.”
“Yeah, I didn’t think that would give us much,” Lydia said. “Why don’t we grab some lunch, and hopefully, CSU will have something for us this afternoon.”
“Sounds like a plan,” Alec smiled at Lydia. “I’m going to go and check on Magnus.”
“Of course you are,” Lydia laughed.
Alec just rolled his eyes at her.
“I like seeing you like this,” She said as Alec stood.
“Like what?” Alec asked, confused.
“Happy,” She beamed and shooed him away. “Go find your man. I could do with a little peace and quiet.”
It was a little after 4 pm when the lab finally got back to Lydia, but it was good news. They’d identified the second set of prints as belonging to Nelson Denozo. Nelson was a small-time petty criminal with a rap sheet as long as your arm, and his last known address was only a few blocks away from the pawnshop.
“Looks like our guy,” Lydia hummed happily as they pulled up his record. “The height, build are all consistent with our perp. You up for some overtime?”
“Absolutely,” Alec smiled. “It will be nice to have a case wrapped up so quickly for a change.”
Grabbing Officers Underhill and Robert as backup, they made their way to Denozo’s last known address. Sadly, the apartment was empty, but the build's super explained that Nelson had moved back in with his mother due to her ailing health.
It took them a while to track down the mother’s address, but 2 hours later, they found themselves at her door.
“Mrs Denozo?” Lydia asked cautiously as the front door to the apartment opened. The woman looked to be in her 70’s at least, but she looked anything but frail.
“What do you want?” The woman demanded.
“NYPD,” Lydia said, holding up her badge. “We’re looking for your son, Nelson,” Lydia explained.
“I have no idea where he is,” The woman said, slamming the door in their faces.
“Well, that was rude,” Alec chuckled as Lydia reached up to knock on the door again.
“Mrs Denozo,” Lydia said firmly. “Open the door.”
“Go away,” The woman yelled back.
“Mrs Denozo, you can either open this door, or we will open it by force,” Lydia yelled, ignoring the small crowd of people now gathering in the hallway.
The door opened, and the old woman looked at them sternly. “You have no right to harass my Nelson. He’s a good boy, and he’s never done anything wrong.”
“We need to talk to him. He’s wanted in connection to a robbery,” Lydia went on to explain, knowing it was best not to include the charge of murder.
“My boy is no thief,” The old woman spat.
“His rap sheet begs to differ,” Alec said, not able to help himself.
“You police just have it out for him, won’t let him earn an honest living,” Mrs Denozo growled.
“Selling stolen merchandise is not exactly an honest living,” Alec said.
The old woman scoffed but stepped aside, letting them enter the apartment.
“See, he’s not here,” She said, motioning to the empty lounge area.
Lydia gave the old woman the once over, and once she was sure she wasn’t concealing a weapon, she asked her to step outside.
“You can’t force me out of my own home,” The old woman yelled, ensuring everyone in the hallway heard her.
They ignored her as they began to search the apartment. It was larger than they expected. The first bedroom they came to was empty, and they were sure it belonged to Mrs Denozo. In the second bedroom, they hit the jackpot.
They opened the door to find a naked blonde with huge breasts bouncing on top of their perp Nelson Denozo. The couple were so wrapped up in each other that it took them a few moments to realise they had company.
“Nelson Denozo!” Lydia said sternly. “NYPD.”
Nelson and the blonde stopped moving, and both turned their attention towards Lydia in confusion.
“What the fuck?” The blonde yelled, wrapping her around her chest but not really covering herself up.
“Get off the bed slowly, Denozo,” Lydia said. “Hands where we can see them.”
“Fuck off,” he snarled. “Can’t you see we’re busy?”
“We’re engaged,” The blonde gushed, forgetting about covering herself and holding out the hand, the ring Denozo had stolen firmly on her finger.
“Nelson Denozo, you are under arrest for the murder of Martin Goldsmith and the theft of a platinum diamond ring,” Lydia explained as she started reading him his rights.
Denozo pushed his girlfriend off him and jumped up from the bed. Not bothered with his naked state, he went straight for the open window. Officer Underhill beat the man to it, and then all hell broke loose.
Denozo’s very naked girlfriend flung herself at Alec, screaming at him to let her fiancé go. Underhill and Roberts wrestled Denozo to the ground and tried to restrain him while Lydia had to deal with a screeching Mrs Denozo, who had made her way back in the apartment and into the small bedroom.
“Let my son go. I want grandbabies. You can’t do this,” She screamed over and over.
“We’re engaged,” The blonde yelled, clawing at Alec. “This is my ring. You can’t have it.” The blonde pulled the ring off her finger and promptly swallowed it. Much to the shock and horror of everyone in the room.
It took some doing, but eventually, they had all three in cuffs. By the time they walked them out of the apartment, half the building seemed to be in the hallway, most with their phones out filming the arrest.
They’d managed to get pants on Denozo, but his girlfriend refund to get dressed, and a very embarrassed Alec, had to try to drag her out of the building while trying in vain to keep the woman covered with a blanket they’d pulled from the bed.
“Christ,” Alec said, running a hand over his face as they leant up against their car, watching the cruiser pull away with their perp, his mother and his fiancé.
“Anyone would think you’ve never had to deal with a naked woman throwing herself at you before,” Lydia laughed.
“Not one that wanted to claw my face off,” Alec chuckled, seeing the funny side to it all. “Do you think the ring will be OK?”
“No idea,” Lydia said, “But not sure who would want it knowing where it will be going.”
“CSU are going to hate us,” Alec laughed.
By the time Lydia and Alec had the case wrapped up, it was past 11 pm. Alec knew that Magnus had gone home hours earlier, having told him not to wait up but promising to make his way to Magnus once they were done.
It was strange making his way into Magnus’ building so late at night and letting himself into his loft. Alec slipped out of his shoes and slipped off his coat when he was just inside the door. He stowed his gun and badge in Magnus’ lockbox and crept quietly further into the apartment. He had expected to find Magnus in bed, but instead, he found him curled up on the couch, Chairman beside him, the TV casting him in a soft golden glow as it sat at the main menu of one of the fashion reality show that Magnus loved.
Alec couldn’t help himself. He sat beside his sleeping boyfriend and gently ran his hands through his hair.
Magnus stirred almost immediately, “Alexander, what time is it?”
“About 11.30,” Alec said softly. “Why aren’t you in bed?”
Magnus shrugged. “It was too lonely without you,” he said after a moment.
Alec felt his heart swell, “I love you, Magnus Bane.” He said as he leant forward to kiss him sweetly.
“I love you more,” Magnus teased.
“Not possible,” Alec said, wrapping his arms around Magnus and pulling him into his lap.
They kissed slowly and sweetly, wrapped around each other until Alec couldn’t help the yawn that escaped his lips, and Magnus chuckled.
“Have you eaten?” Magnus asked softly.
“Not hungry,” Alec admitted. “Just tired.”
“Let’s go to bed,” Magnus said.
“Let’s,” Alec wrapped his arms around Magnus and stood.
“Put me down,” Magnus laughed.
“Nope,” Alec chuckled, trying to get a proper hold of the man, not wanting to drop him.
“You’re impossible,” Magnus teased.
“But you love me anyway,” Alec said, slowly making his way to the bedroom Magnus wrapped around him.
It took Alec next to no time to strip off his clothes, and soon they were both snuggled together under the blankets.
“I heard you had quite the eventful evening,” Magnus mumbled against his chest.
Of course, he had. Lydia had texted Magnus, amused over the events during the arrest.
“I’ll tell you in the morning,” Alec said sleepily.
Magnus mumbled something against Alec’s peck, and they both slipped into sleep.
Alec groaned. Their alarm was going off, and he was still exhausted. Magnus shifted beside him and leant over to turn it off.
“You don’t need to come in early with me,” Magnus said, snuggled back against Alec.
“I’m up now,” Alec protested.
“You could go back to sleep,” Magnus suggested.
“No way I could sleep imagining you in the shower, all naked and wet,” Alec teased.
“You’re insatiable,” Magnus giggled.
“When it comes to you, guilty as charged, Detective,” Alec smirked.
Magnus shivered and flipped over, covering his boyfriend. “Maybe I should get my cuffs,” Magnus whispered.
Alec couldn’t help the way his cock reacted, and he was sure that Magnus felt it jump and throb between them.
“You like that idea,” Magnus teased. “Me too, Detective,” Magnus added, grinding down against Alec.
“Sadly, we don’t have time for that this morning,” Magnus sighed. If they were going to play, he wanted to do it when he could take his time and have Alec falling apart and begging for release.
Magnus kissed Alec passionately before carefully slipping out of bed, much to Alec’s protests.
“If you’re quick, I might just let you fuck me in the shower, though,” Magnus said, looking over his shoulder at his boyfriend.
Alec was up in a shot, practically pushing a giggling Magnus into the bathroom.
The rest of the team wasn’t surprised when Alec walked into the conference room right after Magnus that morning. Lydia has messaged them that they’d be in late, but they all knew Alec too well, and there was also the fact that lately, Alec and Magnus hated being separated.
Raphael had joked about it being their honeymoon period, but Izzy was sure that it wouldn’t change much going forward. Her brother was completely gone for the man beside him, and Magnus was equally so. Sometimes she found it had to keep the happiness she felt for them both in check.
“I’d say I didn’t expect to see you here this early,” Izzy chuckled, “But I’d be lying.”
“I didn’t get home that late,” Alec explained. “And I managed to get a decent night’s sleep.”
The team was busy going through their emails and catching up with their case when Lydia strolled into the conference room, also early with Aline in tow.
“Look who I found?” Lydia said, smiling.
“Morning, team,” Aline said, smiling at the group.
“You’re just as bad as Alec,” Raphael whispered as Lydia took a seat beside him.
“Maybe I missed your smiling face,” She teased, taking out her laptop.
“We’ve managed to wade through a little red tape for you,” Aline said once everyone was settled and she’d taken a seat at the head of the table. “Charles Freeman, the author you’ve been trying to track down, died in Prague 2 years ago.”
“Great,” Alec grumbled. “Another dead end.”
“We’ve run everyone on your list of known Circle members and also anyone we could find that was associated with Valentine Morgenstern, and there are no records of anyone having entered the US in the last 5 years,” Aline went on to explain.
“Garcia, our tech analyst, is still running the DNA and the photo through every database we have,” She added. “I know it’s not much help. . .”
“Aline,” Magnus said, stopping her. “Every little thing helps. It ties up loose ends that we now know not to pursue.”
“Hopefully, we’ll be able to get a hit on the photo or DNA soon,” Aline said, standing to leave. “If there is anything else I can help with, let me know.”
“Will do, thanks, Aline,” Alec said, bidding his friend goodbye.
“CSU has the ring,” Lydia said as she read through the report from the lab. “Seems it’s OK.”
“That was quick,” Alec said, only to have the rest of the team look at them confused.
Lydia laughed and then launched into a blow by blow account of the arrest, much to Alec’s embarrassment.
“Can we please get on with our jobs?” Alec said as the laughter died down.
“Of course, Alexander,” Magnus said, smirking.
They were just about to move on when Magnus’ phone started ringing. He frowned down at the unknown number contemplating letting it go to voice mail, but he answered it in the end.
“Detective Bane,” Magnus said politely.
“Detective, I’m Chris Summer. You left a message for me,” The man said hesitantly.
“Mr Summer, thank you for getting back to me,” Magnus said. “We were hoping to talk to you about your father’s work at Fresh Start.”
“I just heard the news,” Chris said. He sounded a little rattled. “I’ve been overseas, China, for work. I just got back to the US late last night.”
“Would you be able to come into the precinct,” Magnus asked. “Alternatively, we could come to you.”
“I’m spending the day with my father, so if you could come to me, that would be appreciated,” Chris explained.
“Would 10 suit?”
“Of course,” Chris said. “Anytime, I’ll be here all day.”
“Thank you, Mr Summer,” Magnus said, hanging up.
“As you all just heard, that was Dr Summer’s son. He’s been in China, just got back to the US,” Magnus explained.
“Right,” Alec said. “Let’s get down to it, and then we can go and have a chat with Mr Summer.”
Lydia and Raphael planned to follow up with some of the neighbours around Fresh start, trying to get an idea of the comings and goings from the centre. Simon had finally gotten phone records for Teri Howard and Xavier Cook, so he and Izzy were going to wade through them and hopefully find something in the numbers and text messages to identify Teri’s mystery man.
After making plans to meet up back at the precinct for a briefing later that afternoon, Magnus and Alec took off for Dr Summer’s apartment.
“I’ll drive,” Magnus said as they reached the car.
“Thanks,” Alec smiled at his boyfriend.
“Did you know that Platinum is more expensive than gold?” Alec asked as they made their way through the traffic.
“I did,” Magnus said, smiling widely. “I own a few platinum pieces.”
Alec hummed, taking in that piece of information.
“But I’m not all the keen on diamonds,” Magnus explained. “I mean, yes, they are beautiful and sparkly, but I love a little colour too.”
“Good to know,” Alec said, blushing when he realised he’d made the comment out loud.
Magnus parked the car across the road from Dr Summer’s building, making their way inside. Magnus had an urge to take Alec’s hand as they made their way into the lift but decided against it, they were working, and he had to try and remain professional. He couldn’t help the smile that played on his face as Alec stood close, pressed to his side as the lift started to move. He wasn’t the only one craving the others touch.
“Detective Bane?” A man said, opening the door to Dr Summer’s apartment, giving Magnus a quick once over.
“Mr Summer, thank you for seeing us. This is Detective Lightwood,” Magnus said, introducing Alec.
“Not a problem,” The man said, stepping aside. “And it’s just Chris.” He smiled widely at Magnus, holding out his hand. Alec felt a slight pang of annoyance. The man was obviously checking Magnus out.
They followed Chris further into the apartment and into a small lounge area.
“Can you get you, anything Detectives?” Chris said, his eyes on Magnus. “Coffee, water, something a little stronger.”
Alec rolled his eyes at the man’s blatant attempt to flirt with Magnus. It was 11 am, and they were working. Who offered cops booze during an interview?
“I’m not sure how much I can help you,” Chris admitted. “I didn’t know Teri very well, but it’s still quite a shock. I have no idea why someone would want to hurt her.” Chris’ eyes stayed locked on Magnus the entire time.
“How long did your father work at Fresh Start,” Alec asked, trying to get Chris’ attention off his boyfriend.
“My dad retired from general practice about 5 years ago, but after about a year, he got bored. He enjoyed helping people, so he started working at a free clinic, and about 3 years ago, he met Teri. He joined her at Fresh Start not long after that, volunteering there 3 afternoons a week, though he tended to be there almost every day,” Chris explained.
“Did he ever mention any other volunteers?” Magnus asked.
“I’ve been travelling a lot for work the last few years,” Chris said. “I’m a senior executive for Chemtec.”
Alec rolled his eyes at the man. Chemtec was one of the country's largest pharmaceutical companies, so it was obvious that Chris Summer had a very well-paying job. He was trying to impress Magnus.
“I see,” Magnus said, giving Alec a sideways glance. Alec was fidgeting in his seat, and Alec never fidgeted during interviews.
“What can you tell us about your father’s accident?” Magnus asked.
“Not much, only what the police told me, really. It was a hit and run, no witnesses, they haven’t caught the driver. Seems the car they were driving was stolen.”
Alec made a note to follow up on the accident and get a copy of the case file.
After a few more questions, Mr Summer showed them to the door.
“Sorry I couldn’t have been of more help,” He said, smiling at Magnus. “Maybe you should leave me your number, just in case I think of something.”
Magnus pulled out his card and handed it to the man. “You can reach me at the precinct,” Magnus said, handing it over. Alec couldn’t help but smile when he realised that Magnus had not given him his personal number.
“I’ll get in touch with the 7th and get the case file on the accident,” Alec said as they slipped into the car.
“You were a little restless back there,” Magnus said as they pulled into traffic.
“Was I?”
Magnus laughed.
“I didn’t like that guy,” Alec admitted.
Magnus laughed again.
“He was flirting with you,” Alec grumbled.
“So I noticed Alexander,” Magnus said, reaching for Alec’s hand. “Sadly for him, I have found my perfect man, so he hasn’t got a chance.”
Alec blushed wildly as he took Magnus’ hand and lifted it to his lips. “I love you,” Alec said softly.
“And I you, Alexander.”
Chapter 12: Chapter 12
Summary:
Finally, some new leads but the team aren't much closer to catching the killer.
Notes:
Hi All,
Sorry, this update has been a long time coming.
Life has been in one word, CRAZY. Since my last update, I've had 2 COVID scares, one at Christmas and one just after New Year. My family and I managed to get away for two weeks and honestly we needed the break. I had hoped to get some writing done but time slipped away from me. But I was able to fix my messed up timeline for this fic and I have a set plan going forward with it.
My boys started their new school year at the start of Feb and that lasted a whole 4 days until we were plunged into isolation. One of my sons was exposed to COVID at school and he was the first to come down with it, followed by myself and then my second son and lastly my partner. We were stuck in isolation for two weeks and my poor partner was stuck for 3. Thankfully my boys had only very mild symptoms (I was worried because they aren't vaccinated. We were actually booked in for the week we came down with COVID) and were only really ill for about two days. I ended up with the worst of it, and I'm still struggling with a cough, headache and tiredness after 3 weeks. Not fun but it could have been a lot worse!
Weirdly I'm almost relieved that we've all caught it now because we have a small window of immunity now where we don't have to isolate, take rapid tests and all that jazz if we are in close contact with someone with COVID.
Anyway enough about my drama, here's the next chapter. It's a little shorter than my usual 8K but it seems like a logical place to stop the chapter. There is a little smut in this chapter, so if that's not your thing please skip over it.
I hope you all had a wonderful Christmas and New Year and that you are all safe and well. I'm going to try to post at least once a month, sooner if I can. Fingers crossed that life is starting to slow down a little and I'll get more time to do the thing I love the most, write!
Huge Hugs to your all, and thank you for hanging in there with me!!!
Chapter Text
Alec was fuming, and it took every ounce of Magnus’ charm and strength to drag him away from the conference room.
They’d been called into a meeting with the Police Commissioner, the Mayor and the DA’s office about 2 hours ago, and the meeting hadn’t gone well.
The Mayor was upset over their supposed lack of progress on the case and wanted to hand everything over to the FBI. Maryse, thankfully, had pulled rank as Police Commissioner and refused his request. The Mayor had argued it was what was best for the community, but everyone in the room knew he was doing what was best for himself and his upcoming re-election bid.
Surprisingly Camille, who had attended the meeting for the DA, was in favour of them continuing on the case. Magnus had been worried that she would side with the Mayor. Her political aspirations had always been high on her agenda, but for once, it seemed she was actually doing her job and looking out for the people she was bound to protect and serve.
Magnus had wanted to punch the Mayor’s assistant, Jonathan Stern, in the face as he started rattling off their lack of progress and the number of complaints they’d received from supposed concerned citizens, but he’d held himself back. Alec hadn’t been as composed, and it took Magnus and Luke to pull him back before he did something stupid and followed through.
“Alexander, you need to calm down,” Magnus said, steering Alec away from the bullpen and to the stairs that lead to his office.
Alec growled something unintelligible but didn’t resist as Magnus pushed him up the stairs. Alec expected Magnus to lead him into his office, but instead, Magnus took him by the hand and dragged him into the supply closet.
Alec looked around, completely confused for a moment until Magnus pressed up against him and kissed him forcefully. Alec froze. It took Magnus’ tongue running along the seam of his lips for him to finally get over his initial shock and give himself over to the kiss.
They broke apart for a mere moment before Alec was plunging back in, wrapping his arms around Magnus, holding on tight as he pulled them into another searing kiss.
After making out for what felt like an hour, they broke apart, gasping. Struggling to catch their breath. Magnus wriggled his eyes at Alec, and Alec threw his head back, laughing out loud as he realised his anger had subsided.
“Did you just drag me back into the closet?” Alec joked, looking at his beautiful boyfriend.
“Never,” Magnus laughed, glad that Alec had calmed down. “I just wanted to kiss you, and I didn’t want an audience.”
“I love you,” Alec said, wrapping his arms around Magnus again and moving in for another kiss.
By the time they left the supply closet, Alec had almost forgotten why he’d been so angry, to begin with. Fixing his rumpled clothes, Alec ran a hand through his messy hair as he took in his boyfriend.
“How is it that I look like a complete mess, and you look like you’ve just made yourself up?” Alec chuckled.
“It’s a gift,” Magnus smirked, taking Alec’s hand in his. “Let’s go talk to the team.”
After filling in the rest of the team and waiting for them to all finally calm down, they got back down to work.
Alec and Magnus went over Dr Summer’s accident report, and it honestly seemed like anything but. According to witnesses, Dr Summer was taking what the report called his usual evening stroll when a car sped around the corner and headed straight for him, swerving to hit the man on the footpath before speeding off. The vehicle was stolen about an hour earlier from the car park of a local grocery store. It belonged to one of the cashiers. It was found about 15 minutes away from the accident scene, in a vacant lot, consumed by flames.
There was no footage of the hit and run and what cameras were in the area never caught a clear image of the car’s driver. They couldn’t even tell if it was a man or a woman. The officers that had caught the case were sure it was kids, having stolen the car for a joy ride and then having ditched it after the accident. They had no clues, no physical evidence. The case was cold.
“Well, that was a bust,” Alec said, annoyed.
“If this was our guy,” Magnus said. “He’s covered his tracks too well here.”
Alec let out a frustrated breath. “Maybe this case might have a better chance with the feds.”
“You know as well as I do, they wouldn’t be any further along than we are,” Magnus said, just as frustrated.
“We have two weeks, Magnus, two weeks before the next full moon,” Alec grumbled. “How many more people are going to have to die until we catch a break?”
Friday morning, Alec and Magnus were at the precinct by 6. They hit the gym before making their way to the conference room just after 7.
Alec pulled out his keys but was surprised to find the door unlocked.
“Didn’t we lock up last night?” Alec asked Magnus.
“We did. Maybe Raphael’s already here?” Magnus suggested. Magnus had given his key to Raphael.
Alec shrugged and opened the door wide. Officer Raj Bharti was inside the conference room, standing in front of their boards, phone in hand.
“Officer Bharti?” Alec said in surprise.
“Detectives!” Raj said, turning towards them, surprised.
“What are you doing in here?” Magnus asked.
“Sorry, I was just taking a private call,” Raj explained, holding up his phone. “I’ll get out of your way.”
“Thank you,” Alec said, looking at Raj suspiciously.
“That wasn’t suspicious at all,” Magnus said once the officer was out of earshot.
“I think we need to have a chat with Detective Rodriguez,” Alec said quietly, noticing that their boards had all been turned.
“I’ll give Alaric a call,” Magnus agreed.
By 8, the rest of the team had arrived, and they were just about to start their morning meeting when there was a knock on the door jamb.
“I come bearing a peace offering?” Aline said, smiling, holding out two boxes.
“Aline,” Magnus said. “That’s not necessary, but we’d never turn down pastries.”
“We know that farce of a meeting was all the Mayor’s doing,” Alec added.
“My boss just wanted to let you know that unless we are officially invited to take over the case by your Captain, we will remain on the sidelines, helping as requested,” Aline explained.
“Thank you, Aline,” Magnus smiled.
“We’ve got a few leads,” Simon said, excited much to everyone’s amusement.
“Great,” Aline said, dumping the boxes onto the table and pulling up a chair.
After everyone helped themselves, Simon started off the meeting.
“We’ve gone through Teri’s phone records, and there is one number that’s come up, again and again,” Simon explained. “The phone is a burner, so we can’t really access any records on the owner, but I can tell you that the phone’s been off since the day of the murders.”
“We’re hopeful that we can trace where the phone was purchased, and if we’re lucky, we might be able to find something on the person who purchased it,” Izzy added.
“There wasn’t really anything in Xavier’s phone records or texts, but Teri had multiple text messages to the same number as the burner. The texts start off fairly professional, she refers to the person as Dr Morgan, but in later texts, she refers to him as Nathan,” Simon informed them.
“And those later texts are definitely not professional. They go from flirty to downright raunchy,” Izzy said, smirking.
“So Dr Nathan Morgan must be the doctor that took over from Dr Summer,” Alec said, walking up to the whiteboard to fill in the missing name.
“Have we run the name yet?” Magnus asked.
“Not yet,” Simon said. “I was hoping that Aline might be able to get her people on to it.”
“Definitely,” Aline said, smiling, pulling out her phone and dialling a number.
“Talk dirty to me, beautiful,” A woman’s voice said, and Aline laughed.
“Garcia, you’re on speaker,” Aline explained. “I’m at the 99 with Detective Lightwood and his team.”
“The more, the merrier,” Penelope laughed. “What can I do for you, Detective and team?”
“We were hoping you could run down a name for us, a Dr Nathan Morgan,” Alec explained.
“Definitely,” Garcia said.
“Ms Garcia, Magnus Bane. We’ve also got a number, it’s a burner, but anything you could find would be helpful,” Magnus added, knowing that the FBI had many more resources at their disposal than the NYPD.
“Well, hello gorgeous,” Garcia giggled. “Let me work my magic, and I’ll get back to you.”
“Thanks, Penelope,” Aline said.
“Bye beautiful people, Garcia out,” Penelope said, hanging up.
“Is she always like that?” Alec asked.
“She’s usually worse,” Aline laughed. “But she’s the best.”
“We have something else,” Raphael said, continuing on with their meeting. “From what we’ve been able to salvage off computer’s hard drive, up until 2 weeks before the murders, there was another resident, Bo Richardson.”
“We’re trying to track them down,” Lydia explained.
“If Bo was at Fresh Start, up until 2 weeks ago, they would have met Dr Morgan,” Alec said.
“Our thoughts exactly,” Lydia said, smiling widely.
“We have a witness,” Magnus said excitedly.
The team spent the rest of the day following up on the leads, going back over reports and chasing up lab results. By 7 pm, only Alec and Magnus were left in the conference room.
“What do you say to picking up a couple of pizzas on the way to your place tonight?” Alec asked as he started shutting down his laptop.
“I say Hawaiian and Pepperoni,” Magnus chuckled.
“Great, now I want Pizza,” Alaric said, stepping into the conference room. “I got your message. Sorry, it took me so long to get back to you. I’ve been on a stakeout all day.”
“Sounds like fun,” Alec said, holding back a groan. He hated stakeouts.
“Yeah, if your idea of fun is spending 8 hours in the back of a hot, stuffy van,” Alaric laughed.
“So, Officer Bharti,” Alaric said, taking a seat. “Can’t say I’ve had many dealings with him, but his record is clean.”
“We caught him in here this morning,” Alec explained. “We lock the conference room every night. The cleaners don’t even come in here.”
“And our boards had all been turned around,” Magnus added. “He had his phone in his hand when we found him in here.”
“He said he was taking a personal call, but we didn’t hear anyone talking before we walked in,” Alec said.
“I’ll look into him, see if he has any connection to the press. I’ll let you know what I find.”
“Thanks, Alaric, we appreciate it,” Magnus said.
“If anyone else stands out, let me know,” Alaric said, standing.
“Will do,” Alec said.
Saturday morning, Magnus woke up to an empty bed. He ran his hand over Alec’s side and found it was stone cold. Shrugging on a robe, Magnus made his way out of the bedroom and followed the noise that seemed to be coming from the kitchen.
Alec was standing at the counter, the bench was covered in flour, and Alec was kneading dough forcefully. His eyes were closed, and he didn’t seem to have heard Magnus approach.
“What did that poor dough ever do to you?” Magnus joked, causing Alec to snap his eyes open.
“Nothing yet,” Alec smiled at his boyfriend.
“What are you making?”
“I couldn’t sleep, so I thought I’d make some bread,” Alec explained. “I’ve already baked some rosemary, thyme and garlic flatbreads. This is for a pull-apart loaf, cheese, bacon and garlic.
“Sounds delicious,” Magnus said, moving to wrap his arms around Alec from behind.
“You could have woken me?” Magnus whispered.
“You were sleeping so soundly,” Alec explained.
“I wouldn’t have minded,” Magnus kissed him behind the ear.
Alec rolled the dough into a ball and placed it into a large bowl to rest, covering it with a tea towel.
“It needs at least an hour to rest,” He explained.
“Just enough time for me to drag you back to bed for my morning cuddles then?” Magnus said, snuggling in close.
Alec laughed, “So it seems.”
Alec quickly washed his hands and let Magnus drag him back to bed.
Two hours later, Magnus was feeling relaxed and refreshed. He’d managed to get Alec to relax with him for another hour before he’d insisted on going to finish his baking, and Magnus had dozed off for about 30 minutes before dragging himself into the shower.
After getting dressed, Magnus picked up his phone and was surprised to find a message in his Telegraph app.
‘Warlock, have dinner with me tonight. 6 pm, dress fancy. Archer.’
Magnus couldn’t help but giggle. He quickly responded.
‘I can’t wait. Where are you taking me?’
Magnus smiled as he walked out of his room to find Alec on the couch, phone in hand. He felt his own phone buzz and looked down.
‘It’s a surprise.’
‘I love surprises from you,’ Magnus sent back before taking a seat beside his boyfriend.
Magnus giggled when Alec shifted and straddled him, dropping into Magnus’ lap facing him.
“I’ve missed you,” Alec said before taking his lips in a searing kiss.
“I’ve missed you too, Alexander,” Magnus said, kissing him back.
“You smell so good,” Alec said, breathing in deeply.
“You smell like flour,” Magnus giggled.
“I should shower,” Alec added.
“I would have waited, but I thought you had,” Magnus admitted.
“Maybe I should get you all dirty, so you have to shower again,” Alec said, kissing along his jaw.
“Maybe you should,” Magnus responded, a little breathless.
Alec nipped at Magnus’ ear lobe as his hands moved down his arms slowly. Magnus wasn’t oblivious to the fact that Alec had a thing for his arms. He’d seen the way Alec’s eyes lingered over them when they worked out, and he found himself wearing sleeveless shirts more often than not when they were alone.
Alec’s fingers traced along the muscles of Magnus’ upper arms slowly as he kissed down his neck, stopping at his collarbone. He nipped and sucked at the skin there, humming happily as he noticed it starting to darken. Alec had never really thought much about love bites, hickies, or marking his lover. Still, from the first time he’d unintentionally marked Magnus, he hadn’t been able to stop himself, realising he loved his marks on his boyfriend's body and by the way Magnus moaned as he placed them, he knew that his boyfriend loved them too. Magnus left his fair share of his own marks on Alec, his favourite places being along his neck, over his chest and abs.
Speaking of abs, Alec lifted the shirt Magnus was wearing and hooked it back behind his head, giving Alec access to Magnus’ chest and his glorious abs. It really should be illegal for anyone to be this gorgeous. Alec shifted back just a little so that he could run both hands down Magnus’ chest. He let his fingers trace around his nipples before pinching them.
Magnus moaned, throwing his head back, closing his eyes and giving himself over to the feeling of Alec’s hands and fingers on him. They had only been together for a short amount of time, yet Alec knew exactly what Magnus liked, knew every button to push to get Magnus to unravel, and Magnus loved him for it.
Alec splayed his hands flat over Magnus’ pecks and felt the muscles in Magnus’ chest jump at the contact. He couldn’t help but smirk at the look of pleasure plastered on his boyfriend's face.
Alec dragged his hands lower, taking in the planes of Magnus’ chest his stomach, mapping his abs.
“So fucking beautiful,” Alec murmured, leaning forward to kiss his lips sweetly before shifting to kiss down his chest. Sucking each nipple in turn before licking down to his abs.
Magnus’ cock was rock hard, straining against the soft material of his yoga pants. He was grateful that Alec had shifted back on his lap because he was sure the weight of Alec in his lap would have pushed him over the edge by now.
Magnus’ eyes snapped open when he felt Alec nip at his stomach, and he looked down to watch as Alec alternated between nipping at the sensitive skin there and licking over it gently.
“Are you trying to kill me?” Magnus moaned as Alec licked along the waistband of his yoga pants.
“Never,” Alec giggled, using his hands to slowly tug the pants down a little further. Alec licked and kissed at the newly exposed area, his hands gently stroking over Magnus’ hips before shifting behind him. Alec took the waistband in hand and dragged it down and over Magnus’ ass cheeks, stopping just under them.
Alec moaned when he realised Magnus wasn’t wearing underwear, not that he was shocked. His boyfriend preferred not to. Alec knew it was only for the sake of propriety that Magnus wore underwear under his work suits.
Alec let his hands cup Magnus’ naked ass cheeks as he bent over and kissed along his hips and across the top of his pubic bone. The position was very uncomfortable, so Alec had to straighten up after a few moments. He looked Magnus in the eyes before capturing his lips in a deep kiss.
Alec felt Magnus shift, and he realised that his boyfriend was uncomfortable, and it wasn’t just from his hard cock straining against his pants. The weight of Alec on Magnus’ legs was getting to be painful.
Alec slipped off Magnus’ lap, and Magnus was about to protest.
“I’m not going anywhere,” Alec said, pressing a finger to Magnus’ lips.
Alec’s free hand moved to one of Magnus’ knees, spreading his legs a little further apart, giving Alec enough room to kneel between them.
Alec let his eyes wander over his boyfriend. His shirt was tucked up behind his head, exposing his chest, stomach and abs. The back of his yoga pants were tucked down, and under his ass, the front riding low, the head of Magnus’ cock was pushing upwards, trying desperately to escape its confines.
“So beautiful, I could look at you all day,” Alec said, running his finger over Magnus’ lips.
Magnus let his tongue snake out from between his lips, curling it around Alec’s finger.
“Touch me,” Magnus moaned as he sucked Alec’s finger into his mouth.
“Where?” Alec asked breathless imagining Magnus’ mouth elsewhere on his body.
“Anywhere, everywhere,” Magnus moaned.
“I need specifics,” Alec demanded. He wanted to know precisely what Magnus wanted, what he needed.
“My cock,” Magnus groaned as Alec’s other hand stroked along his hip.
“How do you want me to touch you?” Alec asked, wanting more details.
Magnus hesitated for a moment. Alec had never asked Magnus to tell him what he wanted before. They’d always just gone with the flow, known what each other wanted and needed, but Alec was in the mood to play, and Magnus found himself loving it.
“I want your mouth on my cock,” Magnus explained. “I want to feel you gag around me.” He added, flushing.
Alec smirked at his boyfriend, running his tongue along his own lips. He felt Magnus’ tongue swirl around the finger in his mouth, and Alec bit back a moan. Alec pulled Magnus’ yoga pants downwards using his free hand, grateful for how stretchy they were. He freed Magnus’ cock and balls but didn’t pull them down any further. There was something so naughty about playing while still partially dressed.
Alec watched Magnus’ cock bob, the head wet with precum as it was released. Alec slipped a second finger into Magnus’ mouth, which he accepted greedily and proceeded to kiss down his chest and abs.
The first touch of Alec’s tongue to Magnus’ cock had Magnus almost jumping out of his skin. He was ridiculously turned on as he sucked on Alec’s fingers. His boyfriend hadn’t even bothered to undress him. He’d just pushed his clothing out of the way, which made it all that much hotter.
Magnus watched in awe as Alec licked gently at the head of his cock, his tongue swirling around it, catching the precum that was dribbling steadily from the slit. Alec’s eyes met his own, and Alec beamed at him for a moment before opening his mouth and wrapping his lips around the head of Magnus’ cock.
Alec moaned as he felt the head of Magnus’ cock on his tongue. He loved the feel of the silky smooth head, the taste of Magnus’ precum, his boyfriend was perfect, and it made Alec’s own cock jump in his pants.
Alec slowly started to suck, hallowing out his cheeks as he took Magnus’ cock deep into his mouth, into his throat before sliding almost all the way off and repeating the action. Alec took his time, teasing Magnus.
Magnus was going insane with the slow pace Alec was setting. He wanted nothing more than to thrust up into his mouth, but Alec’s free hand held his hips firmly in place. Magnus sucked harder on Alec’s fingers hoping that Alec would get the hint. He watched as Alec looked up at him and smirked, his mouth full of Magnus’ cock.
“Cheeky bastard,” Magnus moaned, moving one of his hands to Alec’s hair.
Alec giggled around Magnus’ cock when Magnus pulled at his hair, knowing that his boyfriend wanted more.
Alec pulled his fingers out of Magnus’ mouth and let go of Magnus’ cock with a wet pop. Grabbing Magnus by the hips, he pulled him down lower on the couch so that his ass was dangling off the edge.
Magnus looked at Alec, confused for a moment until it suddenly dawned on him what his boyfriend had in mind. He allowed Alec to position him as he wanted and then leant backwards, pulling a pillow under his back and head.
Alec positioned himself back between Magnus’ legs, taking his cock back into his mouth, sucking him down to the root, gagging around him, causing Magnus to moan loudly.
The fingers that Magnus had been sucking found their way between Magnus’ ass cheeks and slowly started to circle his tight hole. Alec continued to suck, hard and fast on Magnus’ cock, one hand rolling his balls while the fingers of the other hand teased his hole, slipping in slowly and moving gently to not hurt his boyfriend.
All it took were a few thrusts of Alec’s finger in his ass and his hot mouth, taking Magnus deep for Magnus to lose control. Magnus came hard, screaming Alec’s name, emptying himself down his boyfriend’s throat.
Alec continued to suck and finger Magnus until he felt him trying to pull away, knowing that he was becoming over sensitive. He let go of Magnus’ cock and slowly pulled his finger out of his ass. His eyes roamed over his boyfriend, who had collapsed back onto the couch, a panting, sweaty mess.
“That was unexpected,” Magnus laughed, motioning Alec upwards.
“So that was fun,” Alec laughed, letting Magnus pull him into his arms.
Alec kissed Magnus sweetly before cuddling into him. “I’m looking forward to tonight.”
“As am I, Alexander,” Magnus said honestly. “Where are we going again?”
Alec laughed against Magnus’ chest. “Nice try, Detective,” Alec said.
“Can’t I at least get a little hint?” Magnus pleaded.
“Sure,” Alec smirked. “We’re not leaving the city.”
“Gee, thanks,” Magnus chuckled. “That’s so helpful.”
“We should shower. You’re quite the mess, Detective Bane,” Alec giggled.
“And whose fault is that?”
“Yours, of course. If you weren’t so irresistible, I’d be able to control myself,” Alec laughed.
Magnus pulled Alec down into another kiss, wrapping himself around his boyfriend.
“I really am a mess,” Magnus said, coming to his senses as they broke apart.
“You’re beautiful,” Alec said, kissing him again sweetly.
“You’re still hard,” Magnus said after a moment, feeling Alec’s cock hard against his thigh.
“Maybe you could help me with that in the shower?” Alec asked, wriggling his eyebrows.
“Is this really necessary?” Magnus asked as Alec wrapped a scarf around Magnus’ eyes.
“Yes, it is,” Alec demanded. “It’s not going to be much of a surprise if you can see where we’re going.”
“I feel ridiculous,” Magnus groaned. “And you’re going to mess up my makeup.”
“Your makeup will be fine, and you look incredible even with a scarf wrapped around your head,” Alec chuckled.
They’d only been in the car for about 30 minutes when Magnus felt them slowing, and it seemed they’d reached their destination. Magnus tried to listen for any clues as to where they were, but all he could hear was traffic and the sound of laughter.
“Don’t move,” Alec said, jumping out of the car and making his way over to Magnus’ door.
“Did you really think I was going to jump out of the car while still blindfolded?” Magnus laughed.
“Guess not,” Alec said, opening Magnus’ door and helping him out of the vehicle.
Alec motioned Magnus forward, standing behind his boyfriend to untie the scarf. Magnus blinked as the scarf was lowered from his eyes, his eyes focusing after almost 30 minutes of darkness. The smile on Magnus’ face grew wide as he took in the sight before him. They were standing in front of the Lyric Theatre.
“Alexander!” Magnus exclaimed, “How in the world did you manage this? It’s been sold out for months.”
Magnus loved the theatre and tried to see as many shows as possible. He’d wanted to catch Harry Potter and the Cursed Child, but it had sold out too quickly.
“Lydia bought tickets to surprise John, seems John had the same idea, so when Lydia mentioned she had a couple of tickets for this weekend, I jumped at the chance, a little bird told me you love the theatre and Harry Potter,” Alec confessed.
“And by little bird?” Magnus queried.
“Your mother,” Alec blushed.
Magnus felt his heart flip flop. He loved how close his mother and Alec were. They texted almost every day.
“This is a wonderful surprise, darling,” Magnus said, pulling Alec close. “Thank you.”
Alec tossed the scarf into the car.
“Shouldn’t you move it?” Magnus asked, knowing it was only an hour parking.
“Nope,” Alec smirked, tossing their parking credentials onto the dash as he locked it. “We’re on official business.”
“Detective Lightwood,” Magnus said, surprised. “Taking advantage of your position with the NYPD, naughty naughty.”
Alec just laughed and dragged Magnus towards the theatre.
The show was incredible, and Alec enjoyed it despite not being a huge Harry Potter fan. Most of all, he loved the way Magnus took it all in. The joy and happiness that radiated off his boyfriend made his night perfect.
“Did you enjoy the show?” Alec asked as they made their way out of the theatre with the rest of the crowd.
“It was incredible, Alexander,” Magnus beamed at him. “Thank you so much.”
“Well, the nights not over,” Alec said, taking Magnus’ hand, “We have dinner booked at that new Ethiopian place you’ve been hinting about.”
“How did I get so lucky?” Magnus said, pulling Alec in close.
“I’m the lucky one,” Alec said before capturing Magnus’ lips in a kiss.
Monday morning was more of the same, the team chasing up leads and juggling their regular workload around working on the case. Just after lunch found Alec and Magnus alone in the conference room reviewing everything they had so far, hoping that something they’d missed would jump out at them.
“We’re always two steps behind this guy,” Alec groaned.
“We just need to keep pushing forward,” Magnus said, taking Alec’s hand in his and giving it a squeeze.
“You two are sickly sweet,” Jace said as we walked into the room, smirking.
“We don’t have any food, so you must be lost,” Alec growled.
“Very funny,” Jace pretended to clutch at his stomach laughing. “There’s a Bo Richardson here to see Raphael, but he’s out following up some leads with Lydia.”
“Where?” Magnus said excitedly.
“They are downstairs at the front desk,” Jace explained. “I can get an officer to bring them up.”
“We’ll handle it,” Alec said, moving to turn their boards around. They didn’t want their witness seeing their boards, as it could colour their memory of the suspect and also, they didn’t need to be confronted by what happened to the victims.
“I’ll bring them up personally,” Magnus said, nodding to Alec, who was already preparing the room.
A very nervous Bo Richardson sat in the conference room across from Alec and Magnus a few minutes later.
“Thank you for coming in, Bo,” Magnus said.
“Sorry it took me so long,” Bo explained. “I had to catch a train down from Maine. I was going to call, but I thought it was best I do this in person.”
“We appreciate you taking the time,” Magnus said.
“You were a resident at Fresh Start?” Alec asked.
“I was, I was there for a little over a year, Terri saved my life,” Bo explained. “I ran away from home when I was 13 and found myself on the streets here in New York. I fell in with a pretty rough crowd, and before I knew it, I was dealing drugs to pay for my addiction.”
“How did you end up at Fresh Start?” Magnus asked.
“I got caught dealing, and they decided to try me an adult. I was 15. I was lucky enough to get a public defender that gave a damn. She convinced the judge to let me accept a place at Fresh Start if I named names and helped them take down the crew I was running with. Fresh Start sounded a lot better than prison.”
“The first few months almost had me wishing I was in prison,” Bo added. “But after I got over that first hurdle of getting clean, Terri helped me stay that way. She helped me go back to school and get the skills to find work.”
“You left Fresh Start about a month ago?” Alec asked.
“Terri helped me get in touch with my family, mend a few broken fences, so I moved back home. I’ve found a great job, and life is better,” Bo said, a little teary.
“Can you tell me what happened?” Bo asked after a moment. “I don’t really follow the news, but after Detective Santiago left me a message, I’ve read up a little.”
“We can’t release specific details on the case, but I’m afraid that Terri, Xavier and four residents of Fresh Start were killed.”
“And you don’t think it was just retaliation, right? You think it’s a serial killer?” Bo asked.
“We believe it is the same killer who killed the staff and residents at The Sanctuary, yes,” Magnus confirmed.
Bo took a deep breath, wrapping their head around the news. “I’ll do anything I can to help.”
“You mentioned retaliation?” Alec asked.
“Terri pissed off a lot of people, dealers, and gangs. She helped a lot of people get clean and stay that way, so my first thought was that it was a dealer, but I guess not,” Bo said sadly.
“Anyone, in particular, come to mind? Someone who had a grudge against Terri?” Alec asked.
“Not really,” Bo said. “Honestly, not anyone that would kill 6 people. A gang or a dealer would have just taken out Terri.”
“Besides Terri and Xavier, were there any other staff at Fresh Start?” Alec asked.
“There were some volunteers from time to time, but no one regular except the Doc,” Bo answered.
“Dr Summer or Dr Morgan?” Magnus asked.
“Dr Summer was there when I first arrived, nice old guy even if he was a little old school, but he wasn’t ever judgemental like some doctors can be,’ Bo explained. “He had an accident a few weeks before I left, and Terri got Dr Morgan to take over.”
“What can you tell us about Dr Nathan Morgan?” Magnus asked.
“I didn’t really know him all that well,” Bo explained. “He turned up one day offering his help, and after Dr Summer got hurt, he took over his position.”
“Could you describe him or tell us anything else about him?” Alec asked.
“He was tall, taller than me, but not as tall as you,” Bo said. “Blond hair, blue or green eyes, not really sure. He was Ok looking, not really my type.”
“He said he was from California, but I don’t think he was,” Bo added. “I have family in California, and his accent didn’t seem right. It sounded fake. He had money. His clothes and shoes were expensive; you could just tell.”
“He was a little creepy, always seemed to just be watching us, but Terri really seemed to like him, so I never really said anything,” Bo said sadly. “Maybe I should have, I don’t know.”
“You wouldn’t have a picture of him, would you?” Magnus asked, hopeful.
“No, sorry,” Bo said.
“Do you think you could sit with a sketch artist for us?” Alec asked.
“You think Dr Morgan was involved?” Bo asked.
“The hard drives and documents at Fresh Start were all wiped clean or removed,” Magnus explained. “We’re trying to track down everyone involved with Fresh Start.”
“I’m not heading back to Maine until tomorrow, so anything I can do to help.”
Alec contacted Jace and organised Clary to come into the precinct. They could have used the computer photo fit system, but Clary had a natural gift for getting people to relax, open up and remember. Her drawings were almost always spot on. Being a police sketch artist might be a career she’d sort of fallen into, but she was damn good at it, one of the best.
“While we're waiting for Clary to arrive, can I get you anything to drink, Coffee?” Magnus asked.
“I don’t drink stimulants,” Bo explained. “A glass of water would be great.”
Magnus went into the staff kitchen, grabbed Bo a bottle of water, and snagged a couple of health bars that the staff hated, but Magnus happened to love.
“I love these,’ Bo said, smiling as Magnus passed her the bars.
“Me too,” Magnus said, taking a seat. “They are managements attempt at getting the staff here to eat healthily, but mostly they go ignored, which means more for me.”
“I try to watch what I put into my body, I’m much more conscious of it now, after working with Terri, but I still eat the occasional doughnut,” Bo giggled.
“Now you’re talking my language,” Alec said, smiling.
“You do have quite the sweet tooth,” Magnus said, beaming at Alec affectionately.
There was a knock at the door, and they looked up to see Clary standing in the doorway.
“Thank you so much for coming in so quickly, Clary,” Alec said fondly. When Alec had first met Clary, he had to admit he hadn’t liked her. She was very in your face, and he didn’t like the way she had wrapped Jace around her little finger so quickly. But after time, he had realised it was precisely where Jace wanted to be, Clary had been good for him, and he was happy because his brother was happy.
“Anytime,” Clary smiled. “Nice to see you again, Magnus.”
“You to Biscuit,” Magnus smiled.
“Bo, this is Clary, our police sketch artist. She’ll be able to lead you through the process of getting the image of Dr Morgan out of your head and onto paper.”
“Nice to meet you,” Bo said politely.
“Likewise,” Clary smiled. “I have a little office that’s so much more cheerful than this conference room. It at least has a little colour,” Clary teased.
“Lead the way,” Bo chuckled.
Two hours later, they had a drawing that looked very similar to their suspect, Seb2.
“This could definitely be the same guy,” Simon said, looking at the photo they had of their suspect from The Sanctuary and sketch that Clary had made from Bo’s description.
“We didn’t really doubt it was the same guy, did we?” Izzy said matter of factly.
“No, but it helps to have clarification,” Magnus said.
“So what are we going to call him now,” Lydia said.
“Shall we just stick with Seb2?” Magnus looked at Alec for confirmation.
“Let’s go with Seb2 until we can get something more,” Alec confirmed. “I’m going to send a copy to Aline. Maybe they might get a hit from this sketch.”
With nothing new to work with and all their leads having dried up, the team spent most of the week working on other cases, trying to ignore the new moon deadline and waiting for something to fall into their laps. That something turned up Friday afternoon in the form of Aline Penhallow and Penelope Garcia.
“If I had known New York cops were this ridiculously hot, I would have visited sooner,” Garcia laughed as she followed Aline into the conference room.
“Everyone, this is Technical Analyst Penelope Garcia,” Aline chuckled. “Garcia, Detective Alec Lightwood, Detective Magnus Bane, Detective Raphael Santiago, Detective Lydia Branwell, Officer Isabelle Lightwood and Officer Simon Lewis.”
“Nice to meet you all, face to face,” Garcia said, pulling her laptop out of her rolling case. “OK if I set up here?” Garcia stood at the head of the conference table.
“Absolutely,” Simon said, checking out her machine, humming appreciatively under this breath.
“Impressive isn’t she,” Garcia smirked, referring to her laptop. “You should see what she has under the hood.”
“You can geek out later,” Aline said, rolling her eyes.
“Right, straight down to business,” Garcia sighed.
“Does that thing work?” Garcia asked, pointing to the smart screen on the far wall of the conference room.
“Yes,” Simon said excitedly, searching for the remote. “It doesn’t get all that much use. The Detectives here at the 99 are more old school.”
“There is an advantage to using our boards,” Alec said, smirking when Simon came up short. “No remotes required.”
“Detective Lightwood is correct,” Penelope said, smirking herself. “Sometimes old school has its advantages, but I don’t need a remote.” She giggled as she sent her screen to the display, and it came to life.
Everyone looked at the screen in surprise, except for Raphael. “It was on standby,” he said. “Even my nephew, who’s 4, knows that sending his iPad to the TV turns it on if it’s on standby.”
“Kids are the future,’ Garcia laughed as she pulled up her findings.
“I’ve been able to get some info for you, but not as much I would have liked,” Penelope said.
“I am hoping to get my hands on the wiped hard drives from Fresh Start,” Garcia explained. “I know you’ve already looked at them, but I have wicked skill in finding things that usually can’t be found.”
“Absolutely, they're all yours,” Simon said slightly in awe of the woman.
“So, there are 8 registered doctors named Nathan Morgan in the US. Four are over 50, so not our man. Two are of African descent, so that rules them out. A Dr Nathan Morgan, 35, practices medicine in Minnesota,” Garcia said, pulling up his photo. “Don’t think he’s your guy either. The last one is registered to practice medicine in California, but I haven’t been able to get much on him. I couldn’t find any records of what medical school he attended where he’s worked. I couldn’t even find an address. It’s like he only exists on the medical register.”
“Sounds suspicious,” Lydia said.
“Very, I’m still looking into him,” Garcia added.
“As for the burner phone, it hasn’t been turned on since the morning the bodies were discovered. More than likely, the suspect has disposed of it,” Garcia explained. “But I can tell you that the phone was purchased here in Brooklyn along with 5 other phones a little over 3 months ago.”
“He bought 6 burner phones?” Raphael said, shaking his head. “All from the same store?”
“Yes,” Garcia said. “I was able to get security footage of the purchase. The store is pretty high tech, and the footage is decent quality, but the person buying the phones is heavily disguised and paid in cash.”
Garcia pulled up the footage files, and they all watched in silence. They watched someone they assumed was Seb2 enter the store and go straight to the counter. The man was wearing an oversized jacket, a beanie on his head pulled down low and dark sunglasses. He was also wearing gloves.
“Doesn’t look suspicious at all,” Izzy sneered.
Burner phones were the thorn of everyone in law enforcement's proverbial side. They were easy to buy, easy to dispose of, and had no regulations for their purchase, so it was every criminal's go-to communication solution.
“So no way to trace it back to anyone,” Alec said, annoyed.
“No, but the good news is that the store keeps impeccable records, and I have a list of the phone numbers of each of the phones purchased,” Garcia explained, beaming at the team.
“If we’re lucky, one of the other numbers will be active,” Lydia added.
“One other number turned up on the cell network about 6 weeks before the one used by your Dr Morgan. It was pinging the network until the day after the murders at The Sanctuary,” Garcia added. “Sadly, the data from that phone didn’t give us much. It was only pinging off towers around The Sanctuary.”
“This is incredible work Penelope,” Magnus beamed at the woman.
“Thank you, Detective,” Penelope blushed a little. “I’ve created an alert in my system. If any of the other phones go live, it will let me know immediately. I can also get my system to alert you all as well.”
“Yes, please,” Alec said, feeling a sliver of hope that they might just have the lead they need to catch this guy. Everyone was well aware that the New Moon was only about a week away; there was a lot at stake here.
Chapter 13: Chapter 13
Summary:
Alec and Magnus have dinner with Alec's family and spend a lazy Sunday together until work interferes.
Despite the team's best efforts, our killer strikes again.
PLEASE READ CHAPTER NOTES FOR WARNINGS
Notes:
Hi All,
This chapter isn't an easy one to read, and I need to warn you all that it contains very graphic and disturbing imagery. This is my second draft of this chapter; the first was completely scrapped as it was too graphic and gory and gave me nightmares. I couldn't post it. I've tried to cut back as much as I could on the graphic descriptions, but I couldn't cut it out completely without the story suffering. I couldn't figure out a way to have readers skip those scenes without affecting the flow and the storyline. I suggest if the scenes are too much to just skim over them and then watch something to bring you back to a happy place.
Below are a few links to make you smile:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=l73rmrLTHQc
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tLt5rBfNucc
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8nkhuIaPlpkI'm a huge fan of true crime, and I've watched and read pretty much everything under the sun when it comes to true crime, serial killers etc., and I think over time, I've become a little desensitised to this sort of violence but writing the scenes in this chapter really got to me.
I've debated if I should put more details here as to what to expect in the chapter but have decided against spoilers here and that I will put more details in the note at the end of the chapter. If you are worried about being triggered, please jump to the end chapter note and read that first before you read the chapter.
A huge thank you to Sparkles436. Callie was kind enough to read this chapter for me before I posted it. I really needed to get a second opinion because of the difficult content. Sorry, Callie I know it wasn't the most pleasant chapter to read, but I appreciate your help so very much!
If you haven't read Callie's work, you definitely should do yourself a favour and look her up. She's an incredible writer! https://archiveofourown.org/users/Sparkles436/pseuds/Sparkles436.
Life here is getting back to normal, I'm finally over all my long COVID symptoms and now we're gearing up for the school holidays and a quiet Easter.
I hope you are all safe and sound and doing well.
Huge hugs
Tania
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Saturday evening found Alec and Magnus standing at Maryse’s front door. Alec had been a nervous wreck the entire drive over. When Maryse has called to invite him to dinner, Alec’s initial thought was to say no. But instead of their usual Sunday family dinners, they were getting together on a Saturday evening, and it was promised to be a very informal evening.
“Are you sure about this?” Alec asked Magnus nervously.
“Darling,” Magnus started. “I’m fine, are you sure?”
“Honestly, I don’t know,” Alec admitted. “Not that I’m ashamed of being with you, but the last time I was here for dinner, I swore I’d never come back.”
“Things have changed since then,” Magnus reminded him.
“I’m not sure how capable of change my mother is,” Alec said honestly.
“We don’t have to go in if you don’t want to,” Magnus said. “But if you are willing to give her a chance, then I think we should. We can leave at any time.”
“Luke is going to be here,” Alec added. “So are Jace and Clary. I’m not sure about Izzy.”
Magnus smiled. He knew that Alec was still a little surprised by his sister's current relationship status. Even though he didn’t entirely understand its dynamics, he loved and supported his sister.
“Isabelle will be here tonight,” Magnus confirmed. Isabelle had texted Magnus when she’d found out that her mother had invited him. “But she’ll be on her own. Isabelle isn’t ready to let anyone know about her relationship with Simon and Raphael. I believe at this point the only people in the know are the two of us and Lydia.”
“I haven’t told Luke as yet,” Magnus admitted. “I didn’t want to risk him splitting up my team.”
Alec understood Magnus’ hesitation. The two of them dating wasn’t really an issue, as they worked independently, but Izzy, Simon and Raphael were all part of Magnus’ team and worked together day in and day out.
Taking Magnus’ hand in his own, Alec turned to the front door and knocked. Usually, he would have just let himself in, but he felt awkward doing that tonight, especially after the last time he’d been here.
The door opened to reveal a beaming Luke, dressed casually in faded jeans and a t-shirt.
“You made it,” Luke smiled widely at the men as he ushered them inside. “Everyone else is already here.”
Alec felt Magnus’ hand squeeze his own, and he managed to smile at his Captain.
“All my fault,” Magnus said. “Perfection takes time.”
Luke led them into the lounge area where the group was currently situated. Jace and Clary were sitting side by side on one of the couches. Clary was sipping wine, and Jace was flapping his arms around mid-story. Izzy was perched on the arm of the couch, laughing at Jace.
Maryse was sitting to their left in an armchair, an amused look on her face. Alec couldn’t help but stare at his mother. She looked so different. She looked soft, he thought. Gone were the sharp edges, her perfect facade. She looked relaxed and happy and was wearing a flowery summer dress. Alec couldn’t remember the last time he’d seen his mother in anything other than one of her power suits.
“My boy,” Maryse said, beaming widely as she jumped up and moved towards them.
She pulled Alec into a hug, and Alec froze, completely in shock at her actions.
“I’m sorry,” Maryse said when she noticed Alec go rigid in her arms.
Maryse moved to let her son go, but Alec let himself relax and hugged his mother back.
“It’s OK,” Alec whispered. “Just unexpected.”
They broke apart, and Maryse turned to Magnus. “I’m so happy you could make it,” She said, smiling.
“Thank you for inviting me, Commissioner,” Magnus said.
“Please, you’re in my home. It’s Maryse.”
“It’s a lovely home, Maryse,” Magnus said, taking in his surroundings.
“It’s a very tastefully decorated house that I had nothing to do with,” She admitted. “I’m working on changing that and making it a home, Detective.”
“I know a thing or two about interior decoration if you ever need a hand,” Magnus offered. “And it’s Magnus, please.”
“Thank you, Magnus,” Maryse smiled. “I’ve seen what you did with Isabelle’s apartment, so I might just take you up on that.”
The small group moved from the lounge to the dining room, and Alec was surprised to find Maryse and Luke rushing around, bringing out dishes and not a housekeeper in sight.
“We’ve been cooking up a storm for hours,” Luke said, placing one of the last serving trays on the table. “I hope you all brought your appetites.”
“Are you planning on feeding half the east coast?” Jace laughed, looking over all the food.
“There will be plenty of leftovers for you all to take home,” Maryse said. “I know how busy your schedules are. I’m sure it won’t go to waste.”
The rest of the dinner went by so quickly that Alec almost didn’t have time to process it. His mother was so different. He was having a tough time reconciling this version of her with the one he’d grown up with. Maybe this was what she was like before her marriage to his father, before kids and the pressures of her job. He watched as she excitedly discussed Magnus’ nail colour and felt the ice around his heart where his mother was concerned slowly melting. They still had a long way to go, but for the first time, Alec actually felt hopeful that maybe his mother could, in fact, change.
* * *
“I have to say,” Magnus said, cuddling up close to Alec in bed later that night. “Your mother can be quite charming once she lets her guard down and relaxes. Now I know where you get it from.”
“I’m nothing like my mother,” Alec said, a little defensive.
“Do you really believe that?” Magnus said, looking Alec in the eyes.
“No,” Alec said after a moment, causing Magnus to laugh.
“There is nothing wrong with being driven and professional,” Magnus explained. “As long as you don’t lose sight of why you are doing it and those around you.”
“I love you, you know that Detective,” Alec said, wrapping his arms tightly around Magnus.
“I do, Detective,” Magnus purred. “And I love you too.”
They fell into a sweet, slow kiss and found themselves panting for air after finally breaking apart.
“If I weren’t so tired, I’d show you how much,” Magnus said sleepily.
“You can show me in the morning,” Alec giggled. A sleepy Magnus was adorable.
“Count on it,” Magnus said, snuggling into Alec’s chest and drifting off.
* * *
Alec woke to the feeling of soft kisses on his chest. He felt Magnus shifting against him and moaned as Magnus’ tongue swirled around one of his nipples.
Magnus had woken before Alec and had decided to make the most of it. He spent a few minutes just watching his boyfriend sleep. Alec looked so much younger when he slept, and Magnus loved how his eyelids fluttered, his tiny little snores and the little happy moans that left his lips. Alec Lightwood was adorable.
Magnus snuggled back against his boyfriend and kissed his shoulder. His lips then started to move, exploring Alec, and covering him with small soft kisses. Magnus knew the exact moment that Alec began to wake. He felt Alec’s body tense for just a moment before it relaxed, and Alec’s breathing changed.
Magnus continued, kissing along Alec’s chest before deciding to tease him and taking one of his nipples into his mouth.
“Magnus,” Alec moaned, and Magnus smirked against his skin.
“Good morning, darling,” Magnus said, looking up.
Alec leant forward, capturing Magnus’ lips with his own.
“Good morning,” Alec smiled widely at his boyfriend.
Magnus shifted and started to kiss along Alec’s neck, nipping gently but careful not to leave a mark where it would be seen.
“Feels good,” Alec hummed happily, shifting to lay on his back, pulling Magnus on top of him.
“You taste good,” Magnus giggled, wriggling against Alec purposely to grind their cocks against each other.
Alec opened his legs, letting Magnus settle between them as they stayed pressed close, chest to chest. It was easier to grind against one another in this position while they kissed.
Magnus covered Alec’s neck with kisses. He nipped along his shoulder and collar bone, marking his boyfriend before moving to his chest and staking his claim there. Every now and then, Alec would pull at Magnus, pulling him back to his lips to kiss him thoroughly before letting Magnus go to explore once more.
Alec groaned loudly as Magnus sucked a mark into his chest above his right nipple while grinding his cock against Alec’s.
“Are you trying to kill me?” Alec asked, barely able to string the sentence together.
“Never, darling,” Magnus laughed. “Feels good?”
“So good,” Alec confirmed.
Magnus kissed over to the left side of Alec’s chest and sucked a mark in almost an identical spot to the left, causing Alec to thrust against Magnus almost desperately.
“More,” Alec moaned.
Magnus shifted a little, pulling down Alec’s boxers just enough to allow his achingly hard cock to escape. He wrapped his hand around Alec as he continued to kiss and mark his chest.
After a few more minutes, Alec was panting and begging. “Please, Magnus,” He repeatedly said, desperately trying to thrust harder into Magnus’ firm hold on his cock.
Magnus let go of his boyfriend to tug down his own boxers before wrapping his hand around both their cocks. Leaning up, he ran his tongue along the seam of Alec’s lips and slipped it inside as Alec opened up. Deepening the kiss, Magnus’ hand started to move. His hand stroked their cock together, his grip firm. He rolled his hand over the heads of their cocks, feeling the slickness of their precum and then stroked it back downwards along their lengths, the entire time his lips never leaving Alec’s.
“Magnus,” Alec moaned against his lips. His hands moved to Magnus’ hips, holding him tight.
Magnus could feel Alec’s fingers digging into his hips, knowing they’d leave marks. He moaned at the thought and moved his hand faster. Their position was making it a little difficult to move his hand, so Magnus reluctantly broke their kiss and used his free arm to lift himself a little off Alec, giving his hand wrapped around their cock more room to manoeuvre.
Alec noticed what Magnus was trying to do and realised that it would be even easier for them if they were lying side by side, so he shifted, pulling away for a moment, turning onto his side and motioning for Magnus to do the same.
Magnus knew exactly what Alec had in mind and allowed himself to be positioned, lying side by side with his boyfriend.
Wrapping his hand around their cocks once more, Magnus pressed his chest against Alec’s and let his lips move down to his neck, sucking at the skin there hungrily.
Alec pushed one hand under his head, propping himself up, slightly angling his neck to give Magnus better access. His second hand moved between them, wrapping itself around Magnus’ hand, helping him stroke them both.
Their movements became more frantic, their hands wrapped tightly around their cocks, stroking hard and fast. As Alec felt his balls start to tighten, his mouth sought out Magnus’, and he kissed him fiercely as he came hard. Magnus came along with him only seconds later.
Magnus continued to stroke them gently through their orgasm while kissing Alec slowly, savouring the taste of his mouth.
“Wow, you must love me a lot,” Alec chuckled after catching his breath.
“You have no idea,” Magnus laughed.
“The feeling is mutual. I love you so much, Magnus,” Alec said, pulling him in for another kiss.
* * *
Alec and Magnus spent the rest of their Sunday catching up on general household chores, doing laundry and eating leftovers from their dinner at Alec’s mothers.
“I should probably go back to my place at some stage,” Alec said as he took another bite of his roast beef sandwich.
“We could stay there tonight if you like,” Magnus said. “Chairman will be OK one night on his own.”
“It’s already almost 6. I can’t be bothered moving,” Alec laughed. “I just need to check if the place is OK, pick up my mail, stuff like that,” Alec explained.
“It’s my bed, isn’t it,” Magnus laughed. His bed was so much more comfortable than Alec’s.
“Yep, that’s it,” Alec chuckled. “It has nothing to do with the incredibly hot detective in it.”
“Incredibly hot?”
“Smoking hot,” Alec added. “The most gorgeous creature I’ve ever laid eyes on.”
“Are you trying to seduce me, Detective Lightwood,” Magnus teased.
“Is it working?” Alec smirked.
“God, yes,” Magnus laughed, ignoring his food and shifting to straddle Alec’s lap.
“I can’t get enough of you,” Alec confessed.
Magnus took Alec’s lips in another bruising kiss and ground down as Alec wrapped his arms around him. Neither man heard their phones ping. It wasn’t until they both started ringing simultaneously that they broke apart.
Alec reached for his phone as it was closer and answered, “What?” he said, annoyed at being interrupted.
“Did you see the alert?” Lydia said, ignoring Alec’s tone.
Magnus shifted off Alec and picked up his own phone; ignoring the call from Raphael, he looked at the Alert. One of the phones that Seb2 had purchased had just come online.
“Meet you at the precinct in an hour,” Alec said, ignoring everything else Lydia was saying and hanging up on her.
Magnus called Raphael back, repeating the message to him. They rushed into Magnus’ bathroom to shower and were the first to arrive at the precinct. Aline and Penelope arrived just after the rest of the team.
Penelope wasted no time setting up and bringing up the phone data.
“The phone turned on this evening at 6.09 pm,” Penelope explained. “It was active on the cell network for approximately 18 minutes.”
“We can’t see if he made any calls or sent text messages?” Magnus asked.
“Sadly no, all we can see is that it’s on the cell network. The calls and texts sent by the phone are not visible hence why burners are so popular with the bad guys,” Penelope explained.
“We can see a location can’t we?” Simon asked.
“We can’t pin down an exact location without the phone being in use and connected to the network, but it pinged off the following towers when it was turned on.”
“That’s in the same area as The Sanctuary,” Alec said, his eyes roaming over the map on the screen.
“Could be our guy lives in the area,” Raphael said, hopeful.
“Or he’s casing his next target,” Lydia frowned. “There are quite a few halfway houses, treatment centres and group homes in that area.”
“Is there any way to narrow down the area a little more?” Alec asked.
“By the way, it was bouncing from tower to tower; my guess is that your guy was on the move when the phone was in use. It’s tough to give a better approximation of the location. Now that we know which number he’s using, I’ve been able to set up a track and trace on it specifically. If he stays on the network long enough, it should give us a smaller area to work with,” Penelope explained.
“I know it’s large,” Magnus said. “But we should still look into the area.”
“I’ve nothing better to do on a Sunday evening,” Aline said, pulling out her own laptop.
Penelope divided the area into zones, giving everyone a zone to research. By 10 pm, they had over 30 names of potential targets.”
“We will have to hope we can narrow the target area down,” Magnus said, looking at the list. “This is too much to cover even with additional manpower, and having all those cops out on the street at once will cause the public to panic.”
“Let's hope our perp uses his phone again soon,” Izzy said tiredly.
They called it a night and organised to meet up the following day at 8. Lydia and Raphael offered to pick up coffees and breakfast on the way in.
“Did you want to go past your place on the way to mine?” Magnus asked Alec as they made their way to their car.
“I’m too tired,” Alec admitted. “I’ll drop by tomorrow after work and then meet you at yours afterwards.”
“Sounds like a plan, darling,” Magnus said, jumping into the driver’s seat.
* * *
Magnus and Alec skipped the gym and made their way straight to the conference room Monday morning.
“Thank god,” Alec said, eyeing the coffee cups already on the table.
“Just Lydia is fine,” Lydia laughed from where she was seated, reading through her emails. “Raphael should be back with the pastries soon.”
“Nothing more from our perp?” Magnus said, setting his laptop up.
“Not yet,” Lydia scowled. “It’s not like the previous phone, which seemed to have been on the network for weeks.”
“He may be using a different ruse to gain access to his next location,” Alec said after taking a long sip of coffee.
“We haven’t really considered that in our profile,” Magnus said.
“All his aliases have been medical-related,” Lydia said.
“He worked as an orderly while staying at The Sanctuary,” Magnus stated. “And he volunteered at Fresh Start as a doctor.”
“From what we were able to find out from Sebastian Verlac’s friends and colleague, his boyfriend, who we’ve confirmed to be Seb2, was also supposedly a doctor,” Lydia commented.
“Our perp doesn’t seem to have much trouble creating new identities, but hopefully, he’ll stick with someone in the medical field,” Alec added.
“Sorry,” Raphael said, rushing into the room. “Our usual place didn’t have many options this morning, so I made a special run.”
“You went to Walkers?” Izzy said excitedly as she walked into the room and watched Raphael placing the two boxes he was carrying on the table.
“I did,” Raphael smiled at her shyly.
“You are an angel,” Izzy said, giving Raphael a quick peck on the cheek before taking her seat.
“Simon will be here in a minute,” Izzy said. “He’s just checking in with Penelope. She’s been working on the hard drive.”
“Sorry, sorry,” Simon said, rushing into the room a few minutes later. “Our friends at the FBI can’t come in this morning, but they can join us virtually.”
Simon plugged a device into the laptop he was holding, placing it at the head of the conference table. He hit a few buttons on his computer, and the screen on the wall came to life, and Penelope and Aline smiled back at everyone.
“Isn’t technology grand,” Penelope giggled.
“You have Walkers?” Aline said sadly.
“I promise we’ll get some in the next time you’re here,” Alec promised.
“Shall we start?” Magnus asked.
“Good morning, All,” A voice said, and they all turned to find their Captain and Lieutenant standing in the doorway of the conference room.
“Good morning, Sirs,” Alec said. “You’re just in time.”
As Captain Garroway and Lieutenant Starkweather took their seats, Penelope pulled up the map they’d used the night before.
“Sirs, you already know Agent Penhallow, but I don’t believe you’ve met Technical Analyst Penelope Garcia,” Alec said.
Luke smiled at the colourful woman on the screen, “I have not, but your reputation proceeds you, Ms Garcia.”
“Lies, all lies,” Garcia chuckled before getting down to business.
They ran through everything they had so far, filling in Luke and Hodge on all the new developments on the case. They were just getting to their list of potential targets when the team's phones started to buzz and ping.
“It’s our guy,” Simon said excitedly, pulling in his laptop and typing away furiously. Garcia was also typing away, both of them working in tandem to get as much information as possible while the phone was on the network.
“Care to explain what’s going on?” Hodge asked.
“We have an alert set up for anytime the phone we believe our perp is using connects to the cell network. Unlike the previous phones he’s used, he doesn’t keep this phone on.”
“You’ll be able to pinpoint a location?” Luke asked.
“We can narrow down a location,” Alec added. “But only within a certain radius of the cell tower that his phone is connected to. Burners are made to be untraceable and anonymous, so it’s the best we can do.”
“We can narrow down the location to within 2 square blocks,” Aline added.
“The hope is that we can narrow down either his home location or where he’s targeting next, and we’ll be able to track him down from there.”
The phone dropped off the network a second later, and Garcia growled in frustration. She pulled up the map again and added the new cell tower locations in red.
“The phone only pinged on two cell towers,” Garcia said. “Nowhere next to where the phone connected yesterday.”
“That area is mostly professional offices, the law courts, city hall,” Alec said, closely looking at the map.
“It’s just after 9 am, place of work maybe?” Lydia asked
“Could be,” Raphael said, annoyed. They had been able to narrow down the location to a 4 block radius, but there were a lot of buildings in those 4 blocks and thousands of people.
“It’s more than we had 30 minutes ago,” Luke said, feeling the frustration just bleeding off his team. “You’re all doing incredible work. If you need more manpower, you have it.”
“Thank you, Captain,” Magnus said.
Luke stood, and Hodge followed. “I’ll leave you all to your work. Keep us in the loop,” Luke said. “Detectives Lightwood and Bane, I would appreciate a few minutes of your time in my office when you’re free.”
“Of course, sir,” Alec said.
They watched Luke and Hodge stride out of the conference room, and everyone started to talk all at once.
“One at a time,” Alec yelled.
“Say this location is his place of work,” Magnus said before anyone else could start talking again. “He gets into the office and turns on his burner phone. Why?”
“Messages,” Izzy said. “He’s checking to see if he has any messages and then turns off the phone ASAP.”
“Or he could have made a quick call,” Lydia added.
“Either way, it’s most likely that he’s already picked his next target, and he’s already got a plan in place,” Alec said. “And we only have until Thursday to catch him before he puts that plan into action.”
“We’re still going with the notion that he’s following the moon's cycles?” Aline asked.
“Absolutely,” Alec said.
* * *
Julia smiled as she noticed the van pull up in front of Haven. The electrician was right on time. Julia had been trying in vain to find an electrician that could install some new security features at Haven. She needed one who could start work immediately and work within their budget. She’d noticed a business card up on the notice board at her favourite café and had been lucky when the electrician in question had an opening this morning.
“Chris?” Julia said, opening the front door.
“You must be Julia,” Chris smiled warmly at the woman.
“Thank you so much for fitting us in today,” Julia said, smiling back.
“I’m just glad I could,” Chris explained. “I was supposed to be starting the electrical work on a new house, but the framers didn’t finish up over the weekend, so that jobs been postponed.”
“Lucky us,” Julia said.
Julia let Chris in and showed him into her office. “With all the craziness lately, we decided to increase security,” Julia explained. “We had a very generous donation of a security system, but it’s been difficult finding someone to install it.”
“Sadly, there aren’t as many of us tradies around these days,” Chris explained. “I’ve been trying to find a decent apprentice for months. The youth of today don’t want to get their hands dirty.”
Julia smiled politely, not sure if she entirely agreed with the man, but she didn’t want to get on his bad side even before he’d started the job.
Chris looked over the system and sighed. “This is quite a lot to install in one morning,” Chris explained. “But I’ll do what I can.”
“Thank you so much,” Julia said. “Would you like a coffee before you start?”
“No, thank you,” Chris said. “But would appreciate it if I could put my lunch into your refrigerator.”
“Of course,” Julia said. “Let me show you around.”
* * *
Alec and Magnus left the rest of the team to their work and made their way to Captain Garroway’s office. Knocking, they stepped inside and were surprised to find Sergeant Aldertree and Detective Alaric Rodriguez already in his office waiting for them.
“Thank you for joining us, Detectives,” Luke said. “Please close the door.”
“Detective,’ Luke said, nodding to Alaric.
“After you contacted me concerning Office Raj Bharti, I did a little discrete digging. I found that Office Bharti has a second phone register in his name, which isn’t unusual, many officers like to keep a work and personal phone, but he also seems to have a second residence. He is paying rent on two different apartments. I did a little digging, and the second apartment is also the registered address for Lily Chen.”
“The reporter?” Magnus asked, surprised.
“Yes,” Alaric explained. “They have both been very discrete, but from what I could surmise from talking to their neighbour, they’ve been in a romantic relationship for over 2 years.”
“Shit,” Alec said. That’s about as long as their precinct had been suffering leaks to the press.
“Office Bharti has been suspended with pay, pending an IA investigation,” Luke explained. “He denies the allegations and states that he’d kept his relationship a secret because he knew that the department would react this way.”
“IA has already confirmed that he had pictures of your boards on his phone. He’ll be lucky to keep his job but no matter the outcome of the investigation, Office Bharti will not be welcome back at the 99th. I will not have an officer in my charge that I can’t trust,” Aldertree said sadly.
“We’d like you to keep this information to yourselves until IA's formal statement is released,” Captain Garroway explained.
“Of course, Sir,” Magnus said.
“What the hell was he thinking,” Alec said as they walked back to the conference room.
“I honestly don’t think he was,” Magnus said. “He’s just thrown away a promising career.”
“He could be annoying as hell, but he was a good cop,” Alec said sadly.
* * *
It was almost 2 pm, and Julia found Chris packing tools back into his van.
“I haven’t been able to finish installing all the window sensors,” Chris explained. “I can come back on Thursday if that’s OK?”
“Absolutely,” Julia said, really wanting the job to be complete as soon as possible.
“Great,” Chris said. “I’m running late for my next job, so I’ll give you a rundown on how the system works then as well.”
“Thanks, Chris,” Julia smiled.
“See you Thursday,” Chris said, jumping into the driver’s seat.
Chris smiled as he pulled away from Haven. He now had the centre's complete layout, and he’d made a start on setting up things for Thursday. His excitement was bubbling up inside him. He was so close now. 4 days, and he’d finally be another step closer to his goal. Everything was going exactly to plan.
* * *
Over the next few days, their perp only turned his phone on for a few minutes at a time. The longest was 8 minutes on Wednesday afternoon. They had more locations on their map, and they were no closer to catching this guy than before.
“We have locations all over New York,” Raphael said, annoyed. “It’s like he’s playing with us. That he knows we’re tracking his phone, and he’s travelling around the city turning it on and off on purpose.”
Raphael’s comment sparked an idea in Alec’s head. He pulled out his phone and called Aline.
“Aline, who knows about the trace on the phone?” Alec asked.
“Besides the team?” Aline asked.
“Yes,” Alec said.
“My superiors, the judge that signed our warrant and his team, the clerk that would have filed the documents,” Aline started to rattle off a list.
“Can we get a list of names?” Alec asked.
“You think the perp knows we’re tracking his phone?” Aline asked.
“We can’t be sure, but some of these phone locations just seem so random,” Alex explained.
“I’ll have that list for you in under an hour,” Aline said, hanging up.
As promised, Aline’s list arrived in just 40 minutes, and the team got to work, checking out everyone on the list. There were 14 names after excluding Aline’s superiors, and the team checked each and everyone one of them out, even the woman. The perp wasn’t necessarily on the list, but he could just be connected to one of them.
“This is hopeless,” Lydia groaned, straightening out from where she was hunched over her laptop.
“We’ve cleared everyone on the list, and we’ve dug into all their close contacts,” Raphael said, annoyance in his voice. “If our perp is connected to one of them, we’re not finding it.”
“It was a long shot,” Magnus said, feeling everyone’s annoyance. “Let’s call it a night, and we’ll see you all here tomorrow morning at 8 am.”
The team shuffled out, leaving Alec and Magnus alone in the conference room. Magnus started to shut down his laptop, but he noticed that Alec was staring at the map of locations on his screen.
“Alexander?” Magnus said, trying to get his attention.
“Somewhere out there, our perp is getting ready for tomorrow night,” Alec said softly. “And there is no way we’re going to be able to stop him.”
“Alexander, we’re all working as hard as we can on this,” Magnus reminded him.
“I know, but it’s just not good enough. We’re not good enough,” Alec felt the hopelessness of the situation filling him.
“People are going to die, and there is nothing I can do to stop it,” Alec said, his voice breaking.
“Sometimes the bad guy wins,” Magnus said, shifting in close. “Sometimes, there is nothing we can do but wait and hope that they mess up. We just need to keep going, keep pushing and searching and pray that we’re there when they do.”
“How many more have to die before we catch that break?” Alec asked, knowing that Magnus honestly couldn’t answer the question.
“I don’t know,” Magnus said, leaning in close and wrapping his arm around Alec. “But we’re going to keep going until we do.”
* * *
Opening the back of the van, Chris smiled as he checked that he had everything prepared. He’d set all the groundwork for his plan on Monday, and he was buzzing with excitement. The set-up had been easier than the first two locations and quicker. He hadn’t had to infiltrate the centre. He hadn’t had to play the long game like he had previously. If everything went to plan, he’d been in and out within a couple of hours.
He couldn’t help but smirk when he thought about the police, who were most likely chasing their tails at the moment. He’d honestly been surprised when he’d found out that they knew about the burner phones, and he had considered ditching the lot of them, but he’d already set this latest plan in motion, and he needed the phone he was currently using for it to go smoothly.
However, he’d gotten rid of the others, dumping them not too far from a homeless encampment. It wouldn’t be long until they were found by someone, and he couldn’t help but laugh at the thought of the police chasing after those phones.
Jumping into the van, Chris took off, driving for about 40 minutes until he found a good place to pull over. Turning on his phone, he quickly sent off a text message to Julia, letting her know that he’d been held up on a job and would it be OK to come to the centre after 6. He explained he only needed to put in another hour or two to get their system up and running.
Then he’d taken off again, driving around for 30 minutes before turning the phone back on to check if she’d replied. Of course, she had, telling him that anytime that evening would be fine. Turning off the phone one last time, he drove back toward Haven.
* * *
Thursday had everyone on edge. With the new moon that evening and entirely out of leads, there were all hoping for a miracle.
“I hate feeling this helpless,” Izzy groaned as she read over yet another forensic report.
The whole team spent the day re-reading reports, re-examining notes and crimes scene photos, hoping to find anything they’d missed. It was almost 8 pm, and they had nothing.
“Including the locations, we got this afternoon,” Simon said. “We have 43 areas around New York and countless possible targets. We’d have more luck trying to find a unicorn at this stage.”
“Oh no,” Garcia said, looking up from her laptop. “Have you not seen Legends of Tomorrow? We do not want anything to do with Unicorns.”
While Izzy, Simon and Magnus chuckled, Alec, Aline, Raphael and Lydia looked at them, completely confused.
“It’s a TV show Alexander,” Magnus explained. “In which Unicorns are evil beasts from hell.”
“Sorry, I was trying to lift the mood,” Garcia explained.
“Since none of us plan on leaving tonight, I think we should go grab some food,” Lydia said, turning to Raphael.
“Sounds like a plan,” He said, standing and stretching. They took everyone’s order and headed out.
“I think I may have lost my partner,” Alec said as he watched them go.
“I guess that means you’re stuck with me,” Magnus smirked, wriggling his eyebrows.
“How will I cope,” Alec beamed at his boyfriend.
“I feel a cavity coming in,” Aline giggled. “You two are ridiculously sweet.”
“We are not,” Alec protested, only to have Magnus proudly agreeing with Aline.
“We definitely are,” Magnus laughed.
* * *
It took Chris under an hour to get all the window sensors installed. He could hear the house residents moving downstairs, finishing up dinner. Julia had asked him to join then, but Chris has politely declined. He had too much to do if he wanted everything to go smoothly tonight.
After getting everything installed, Chris went downstairs to ask Julia if she had a moment to run through the system.
“All the doors and windows have sensors,” He explained. “Which you can arm and disarm. I suggest that you make sure your residents know not to open the windows once they are armed as they’ll set the alarms off.”
“I’ll go over it with them all,” Julia said, smiling happily.
“The main panel is in your office,” Chris said, making his way into the office.
Chris ran Julia through the essential operations of the system and then suggested they give the system a try. Julia turned on the system, and they noticed that one of the sensors wasn’t arming.
“Could be a loose connection,” Chris explained. “I’ll just grab my ladder and take a look.”
While Chris crawled into the roof, Julia returned to the kitchen smiling at the girls all sitting around laughing.
Chris opened up his toolbox and pulled out his respirator, he most likely wouldn’t be affected by the gas while in the roof space, but he wasn’t taking any chances.
He turned on the first of the canisters and heard the hiss of the gas as it started on its journey through the heating vents. He could hear the laughter downstairs and turned on the second canister. The Nitrous Oxide was doing its job.
By the time he made his way downstairs, everyone in the kitchen was passed out. It was time to get to work.
One by one, he carried the girls to their rooms upstairs. Despite having passed out due to the gas, he wasn’t taking any chances. He injected each of them as he laid them out on their beds.
It wasn’t until after he’d carried Julia and her assistant Kara to the office that he realised that one girl was missing. He’d been sure that there were 7 of them on Monday. Chris did a sweep of the house, not finding anyone else inside.
The girl might have left the centre. Sadly he wouldn’t be able to save her soul.
Chris started cleaning up first, ensuring he hadn’t left any prints. He wiped down the security system, doors and light switches. He’d been careful within the house and had avoided touching surfaces unnecessarily while working.
Next, he climbed into the roof to remove the device he’d rigged up to distribute the gas around the house. It has worked incredibly well, and he almost hated the fact that he’d have to dispose of the device later. Chris turned off the canisters and disconnected the device. He was surprised when he burnt his hand on one of the canisters. It was still freezing cold.
Ensuring all his tools were in his van, he quickly wrapped up his injured hand and pulled out his special tool kit, which held his favourite tools of the trade.
Putting in his earbuds, Chris moved around the house, going from room to room. Releasing the souls of the unclean and leading them to salvation.
* * *
Lily giggled as they slipped inside the back door of Haven. She’d convinced her sister Rosie to sneak out tonight, and they’d spent the evening eating junk food and playing games at the local arcade.
Lily loved her older sister and was heartbroken when their parents kicked Rosie out. Rosie had made the mistake of falling for the wrong guy and believing everything he’d told her. He had her convinced that he loved her and that one day they’d get their own place and live happily ever after. Of course, that dream had come crashing down the moment Rosie has told him she was pregnant, and he’d dropped her and ran as fast as he could.
Their parents were old school Catholics and had refused to allow Rosie to undergo an abortion, completely ignoring her rights despite Lily trying to get them to see reason. Eventually, they had had enough and kicked Rosie out, and by this stage, it was too late for medical intervention.
Rosie had been lucky. Instead of ending up homeless on the streets, she’s been able to secure a place at Haven, all thanks to her sister Lily. Lily had taken it upon herself to ensure Rosie’s safety. Sometimes Rosie wondered who exactly was the eldest because Lily always seemed to be one in charge.
“It’s really quiet,” Lily said, pushing open the door and leading the way into the kitchen.
“It is past 10,” Rosie said, “Maybe everyone decided to have an early night?”
Lily led the way, slowly creeping up the stairs, hoping they wouldn’t be caught. Rosie had told Julia earlier that she was tired and that she was getting an early night. Then she’d snuck out of the house to join her sister, who had been waiting for her a block away. Rosie knew she could have just told Julia she was going out. Haven wasn’t a prison, but sneaking out seemed like more fun, and Rosie missed having fun with her little sister.
Lily stopped at the head of the stairs, blinking in confusion, a man dressed in one of those weird medical suits had just stepped out of one of the bedrooms, and she was sure that the splatters on the white suit were blood. Choking back a gasp, she stepped back, pushing her sister, motioning for her to go back downstairs.
Rosie had no idea what Lily was doing, but she followed directions, turned, and headed down the stairs again.
“What’s going on?” She whispered once they were back on the ground floor.
“We need to find Julia. Somethings not right,” Lily said, trying not to sound panicked. She’d watched enough true crime shows to know that something was very, very wrong.
The girls crept towards Julia’s office. The door was slightly ajar. They stepped inside, and Lily had to cover her sister’s mouth to smother her scream.
Julia was sitting in the chair behind her desk. Blood was oozing out of a gash on her throat. She was naked and covered in strange bleeding marks.
Kneeling on the floor, at her feet, was Kara. Her head was tipped forward, but there was no mistaking the blood pooling around her.
Instincts kicking in, Lily grabbed her sister’s hand and pulled her to the front door. The door was locked, and Lily felt the panic bubbling up inside her. Her sister looked ready to collapse, she was so pale, and her breath was coming out in little sobs.
Turning, they rushed to the back door, pulling it open and rushing outside. There was a van in the driveway with the keys in the ignition, and Lily didn’t hesitate.
“Get in,” She yelled to her sister, jumping into the driver’s seat. Not waiting for her sister to buckle up, Lily turned the ignition, relief flooding through her when it started easily and put the van into drive.
“Do you even know how to drive?” Her sister screamed.
“How hard can it be?” Lily yelled back, pressing down on the accelerator.
* * *
Chris had just walked out of the last bedroom and pulled out his earbuds when he heard a car starting. It sounded close, too close. He looked out of the window and down into the back driveway to see the dash of his van light up and what looked like two figures inside.
“Noooo,” He yelled furiously, shock filling him. He raced down the stairs and out the back door only to hear the screeching of tyres and to see the van taking off out of the driveway, taking out part of the back fence.
In a rage, he chased after the vehicle partway down the street, but the van was moving too quickly, and he knew that there was no way he’d be able to catch up with whoever had stolen it.
He stood there, watching as the van turned a corner, completely at a loss. What the hell just happened? After a moment, he snapped out of it and rushed back into the house. He had to calm down and not let the panic he was feeling take over. He’d finished inside the house, released the souls of the sinners, and just needed to change his escape plan. Gathering his tool, he rushed through the house, ensuring he hadn’t left anything else behind.
He ripped off his coveralls and tossed them into a plastic shopping bag he’d found in the kitchen. He didn’t have time to wipe down his prints and clean the scenes, but it didn’t matter. They already had his prints and DNA, and it gave them nothing. He wasn’t in any system. They were useless to law enforcement.
He rushed out the back door, it was quiet and still, and he knew he still had time. He took off, resisting the urge to run. He walked as fast as he could without looking suspicious and went in the opposite direction to the one the van had taken. He needed to get as much distance between himself and Haven as possible.
Chris searched his pocket for his phone and swore under his breath when he remembered he’d left it in the van. As he walked, his mind ran through everything in the van, trying to remember if there was anything that could link back to him directly.
He’d been careful. He always was when he set up a new persona. He completely immersed himself in that role, ensuring that his personas never overlapped, could never be linked, and could never lead back to who he actually was.
He’d been walking for about 30 minutes, and he found himself in a relatively seedy part of town. This area was notorious for seedy bars, nightclubs and strip joints. As the foot traffic increased around him, he slowed down and turned into the first parking lot he found. He walked casually around the lot until he found exactly what he was looking for. Older cars were much easier to break into and steal. They didn’t have fancy locks, security systems, and tracking. In under 2 minutes, he was in the vehicle and was driving out of the lot.
* * *
Lily had no idea where she was going, but thankfully, she could keep the van mostly under control though taking corners was a little hairy. They needed to find a police station. They needed help. She turned onto a busy street and felt relief fill her when she saw a police cruiser approaching. Lily started flashing the lights and tooting the horn, trying to get its attention, but the cruiser seemed to sail past them, oblivious. Frustrated, lily jerked the steering, trying to turn the van in the direction the cruiser was travelling, but Lily had forgotten about the other cars on the road. She’d successfully made it into the opposite lane, but the van was teetering on its wheels, leaning to one side. They were suddenly hit from behind, and the van toppled over and continued to slide down the road on its side until it finally crashed into parked cars.
Stunned, Lily tried to move, but her legs were pinned, and her head felt like lead.
“Rosie?” She yelled, terrified. Her sister wasn’t moving. She was still strapped in her seat, dangling limply. “Rosie, please,” She cried.
Lily could hear yelling and sirens, and she could see lights everywhere, and then everything went black.
The next time Lily opened her eyes, she was out of the car and lay down on her back, and someone was hovering over her.
“Nice of you to join us,” The woman smiled widely at her. Lily blinked, taking in the woman and realising she was an EMT.
“Rosie?” Lily asked, her voice croaky.
“Your friend is safe,” The woman explained. “She’s in the other ambulance.”
“Where are the cops?” Lily said, trying to sit up.
“Oh no, you don’t,” The woman pushed her back down, “You have a concussion.”
“Please, you don’t understand, they are dead, they are all dead,” Lily said frantically. “He was in the house. He killed them.”
The woman could tell that Lily was being serious. “I’ll get someone,” She said, jumping out of the ambulance.
A few moments later, two police officers were by Lily’s side.
“You need to get to Haven. They’re dead. You need to get there now,” Lily screamed.
“Miss, you need to calm down,” one of the officers said.
“Who’s dead?” Asked the second.
“Julia, she runs Haven, she’s dead, and Kara . . . oh my god, he killed them both,” Lily could feel tears streaming. “The girls are upstairs. We stole his van. . .”
Officer Roberts looked at her partner and nodded. “Call Detective Lightwood.” Underhill rushed off to make the call.
* * *
“Darling,” Magnus said, shifting closer to Alec. “Maybe we should let the rest of the team go home.” Magnus knew that there was no way he would get Alec home tonight.
“Maybe we all should,” Alec said, frustrated. “Have everyone fresh in the morning.”
Magnus was about to respond when Alec’s phone started ringing. It was dispatch, and Alec’s heart sank.
“Detective Lightwood, I have Office Underhill on the line, patching you through,” A voice said, and after a slight pause, Alec heard Andrew.
“Detective,” Andrew said. “My partner and I were first on the scene of a car accident. The van driver is a young girl, approximately 14 years of age. She told us that she was fleeing a crime scene in the perps van. She said he’d killed the woman who runs Haven. It’s a shelter for homeless pregnant teens.”
“Haven?” Alec said, causing Magnus to straighten up. Magnus pulled up their list of locations and possible targets.
“Yes, sir,” Underhill said. “Could it be your guy?”
“Officer,” Alec said, shifting into gear. “Stay with the girl. Send me the location. I’m sending Officer Lightwood and Lewis to you. I want that van secured. No one touches it.”
“Sir, the fire bridge had to cut the teens out of the vehicle,” Underhill explained. “Her and her female passenger will be being taken to St Marys.”
“Get the fire crew's details and station number,” Alec said quickly. “Send your partner to St Marys with the girls. You can join her once Officers Lightwood and Lewis get to the scene. I want you to secure the girls until one of us can get there. I’ll talk to your sergeant and authorise the assignment. No one gets in to see them until one of my team talks to them. Is that clear?”
“Yes, sir,” Underhill said.
“Thank you, officer,” Alec said, hanging up and turning toward his team. Everyone had stopped what they were doing, and all eyes were on Alec.
“Listen up,” Alec said, standing. “I just got a call. A teenage girl has reported a murder at Haven, a shelter for homeless pregnant teens. She stole the perps van before crashing it.”
“Izzy, Simon, I want you to get to the accident scene and secure that van. If it’s our perps, it could lead us right to him. I have the address coming in now.” Alec said, opening his messages and forwarding it to Izzy and Simon’s phones. Without another word, Izzy and Simon were off to the scene of the accident.
“Haven is next to 4 of the towers we have pings for, and it is on our initial list of possible targets,” Magnus said.
“Right. I’ll contact the Captain, Lieutenant Starkweather and Sergeant Aldertree while on the route.”
“I’m coming with you,” Aline said.
“I’ll stay here,” Penelope said. “I’ll pull up all the CCTV in and around Haven.”
“Let’s move,” Alec said, and they all rushed out.
While Magnus drove, Alec first called Aldertree, who approved Underhill and Roberts’ assignment to the hospital and organised for additional Officers to be sent to the accident scene and Haven. Alec’s next call was to Luke, who told him to keep them in the loop and offered to contact Hodge.
The drive to Haven only took about 20 minutes, but it felt like hours before they were pulling up in front of the house. They had beaten the police cruisers.
The front door to the house was locked, but the back door was wide open.
“We need to clear the house,” Alec said as they pulled vests from the car's boot. They made their way to the backdoor, and Alec upholstered his weapon.
“Magnus, Aline, you’re with me. We’ll clear the ground floor,” Alec said. “Lydia, Raphael, take the first floor.”
The team moved in, the house was quiet, and the lights were off.
Alec, Magnus and Aline moved through the kitchen into the hall while Lydia and Raphael made their way up the back stairs. The first two rooms downstairs were clear, but their fears were confirmed when they reached the door of what they assumed was the office. Sitting behind the desk was a woman covered in blood, her skin carved with runes. Kneeling beside her was another woman. Her hands were tied behind her back, her head bowed forward, and a large pool of blood formed under her.
“Dear God,” Aline muttered, taking in the scene before her. The crime scene photos were difficult to see but seeing a scene like this first-hand was soul-crushing.
“We need to continue to clear the floor,” Alec said as they lingered in the doorway.
Magnus and Aline nodded, and they moved out, checking the last of the rooms on the ground floor. The lounge area was empty and looked completely undisturbed, as did another room set up as a nursery. There was no sign of their perp, so they moved back through the house to the stairs that led up to the first floor.
Alec noticed drips of blood on the stairs. From the shape of the droplets, they seemed to have been made by someone coming down the stairs. This was new. Their perp hadn’t left this sort of mess behind before.
At the end of the hallway, they could see Raphael, his arms wrapped around Lydia, who was sobbing against his chest.
“The floor is clear,” Raphael said, his voice almost a whisper, not wanting to startle Lydia. “I need to get her out of here.”
Shielding Lydia from the scene around them, Raphael slowly moved down the hall towards them.
“I’m sorry,” Lydia sobbed. “I can’t . . I just can’t. . .” She cried.
Alec and Magnus moved down the hall, looking into the bedrooms as they went. Aline seemed frozen, her eyes glazed over as she took in the scene in the first room.
Laying on the bed was a young girl, no older than 15. She was naked; her head was angled awkwardly towards the door. There was blood everywhere, on the bed, the floor, the walls and the ceiling. Runes had been carved into her skin. They were everywhere. Unlike the previous victims, her throat was not cut, but instead, her abdomen was slit open along her bikini line, and laying on her stomach was what looked like an undeveloped fetus, no bigger than an orange.
Aline felt the bile rise up in her throat, and she swallowed hard. Turning from the scene, she wordlessly made her way to the stairs. She’d seen enough.
Alec blinked back the tears as they reached the last couple of rooms, which were mercifully empty. He turned just in time to see Magnus’ knees give way. Alec moved quickly, wrapping his arms around Magnus’ arms, supporting his weight.
“How . . .” Magnus said, his voice full of pain. Alec didn’t need him to finish the sentence because he knew precisely what Magnus was asking.
How could anyone do this to another human being? What sort of monster were they dealing with?
Alec and Magnus made their way outside. Raphael and Aline were standing near the front door, which had been unlocked. They were talking to Captain Garroway and Lieutenant Starkweather.
Lydia was sitting in her car, with the door open trying to compose herself. She didn’t look well.
“Go,” Magnus said, motioning to Lydia. “I’m OK, darling.”
Alec slowly made his way over to Lydia. She looked up at him with teary eyes. “I’m sorry, Alec,” She said softly.
Alec knelt down beside her, “You have nothing to be sorry about.”
“We’ve seen evil before but nothing like that, oh my god, Alec. . .” Lydia said, bursting into tears.
Alec shifted, pulling his partner into a tight hug. Lydia hugged him back just as fiercely.
“I don’t think I can go back in there,” Lydia whispered.
“You don’t have to,” Alec explained. “I’ve got this.”
Lydia shifted, wiping away her tears. “I’m pregnant,” She said, her voice breaking.
Alec was surprised for a moment but then pulled her into another hug.
“Are you happy?” He asked, not sure if it was planned or not.
“It was a surprise, but we are so happy,” Lydia said, tears falling. “This is not how I planned to tell you.”
“I’m so happy for you,” Alec said honestly. “You’re going to be an incredible mother.”
“I hope so,” Lydia said, running her hand protectively over her stomach.
“This little one is going to be the luckiest kid around.”
Raphael made his way over a few moments later, looking a little awkward.
“It’s OK, I’m OK,” Lydia assured him. “Thank you for back there.”
“Don’t mention it,” Raphael said softly.
Alec stood and looked back at the group still standing in front of the house. He knew that they were waiting for him.
“Can you head out to St Mary's?” Alec asked. “We need to talk to the girls who escaped the house.”
“We can do that,” Lydia said, wiping her eyes.
“I’ll drive,” Raphael said, scooping the keys out of her hand.
“This is my car,” Lydia reminded him.
“And it still will be, even if I drive it,” Raphael smirked and got into the driver’s seat.
Alec made his way back to where Magnus, Aline, Luke and Hodge were standing. He noticed a few uniformed officers moving around the house, securing the scene. For a moment, he was lost in his thoughts. They’d gotten close this time, but they still didn’t have him, and more innocents had lost their lives.
“Detective?” Luke asked.
“Sorry, Sir,” Alec said, turning back to his Captain. “Officers Lightwood and Lewis have secured the van and are having it transported back to CSU’s lab,” Alec explained as he looked over the messages on his phone.
“Detectives Branwell and Santiago are on their way to St Mary’s to hopefully interview the girls,” He continued. “I’m going to have to do another sweep through the house.”
“The scene isn’t for the faint-hearted, and I need our best on it,” Alec added. “I’m going to request Dr Blackthorn on scene.”
“Whatever you need, Detective,” Luke said.
Notes:
The murder scene and discovery scenes in this chapter include descriptions of the mutilation of pregnant teens and the removal of their unborn children from their wombs. I know it might seem like too much, but the murders in this fiction are all based on actual murders that have taken place. Please don't read if you feel this will cause you distress.
Chapter 14: Chapter 14
Summary:
Alec and Magnus go back to the crime scene. When Lily Chen comes asking for help, Alec and Magnus decide to use her position as a journalist to their advantage.
Notes:
Hi Everyone,
Firstly, I am beyond sorry it's taken me so long to update. My life has been a rollercoaster this year, and I just don't get the time to write as much as I'd like, sadly. I do promise you all, though, that I will finish this fic, I can't give you a time frame, but I will finish it.
This chapter includes more descriptions of the last crime scene, and I have tried to keep the horribleness to a minimum, but I couldn't skip it entirely as it would take away from the story. If you are triggered by this sort of thing, please skim over this section.
Also, this chapter reveals our killer, though I am sure most of you have already figured out who he is. He's used a few different names in this fic, but we find out who his main persona is in the last part of the chapter.
Thank you all from the bottom of my heart for hanging in there with me and for all your kudos and wonderful comments. I have to admit I love reading comments even though I don't always have the time to reply. But I will try to be better at that, too, so please feel free to leave a comment if you'd like. No pressure.
Please take care and be safe.
Huge hugs to you all
Tania
Chapter Text
Alec called the ME’s office, asking for Dr Blackthorn. After a brief discussion and explanation of what they’d found at the scene, Dr Blackthorn promised to be on scene in under an hour with his best people.
Alec was standing behind Magnus’ car, putting on protective gear, when he noticed the CSU van pulling up, and he wasn’t surprised to see Izzy sliding out of the front passenger seat.
“Don’t worry, Simon’s still with the van,” She explained as she approached. “They are currently emptying the contents and bagging everything. I figured I’m needed here more.”
“Iz, this is a rough one. Are you sure?” Alec said, wanting to spare his sister the pain of seeing the scene inside but also knowing that she wouldn’t be here if she wasn’t sure.
“We need our best people on this. I’ve hand-picked the CSU team. They’ve all been given a heads up,” Izzy explained.
Magnus strode towards them with a weak smile on his lips. Alec knew it was forced because it never reached his eyes.
“I’d understand if you can’t go back in there,” Alec said. He wanted to step forward and cup Magnus’ face gently, but they were at a crime scene and surrounded by people, so Alec kept his distance.
“As much as I don’t want to go back in there, I want to catch his guy more,” Magnus admitted. “Let’s do this.” Magnus started pulling on his own protective gear.
“I’m going to head back to the precinct,” Aline said, looking a little pale. “Help out, Penelope.”
“We’ll keep you in the loop,” Alec said, giving Aline a reassuring nod. He wasn’t going to force anyone to stay at the scene any longer than they needed to.
Alec and Magnus went into the house first, taking notes and making observations as they went, not worrying about the chance that the perp was still inside.
They started downstairs; the kitchen, lounge, living area and nursery had been untouched. As had the two bedrooms downstairs. From the doorway, the small bathroom looked clean, but after stepping inside and closer inspection, they could see small splatters of blood in the sink and a smudge on the edge of the toilet cistern. The killer had used the bathroom to clean up, most likely after taking care of the two victims downstairs.
“He cleaned up in here,” Magnus said.
“That smudge might include a print,” Alec said, pointing towards the toilet.
“I’ll make sure to tell Isabelle,” Magnus noted.
“There was no message,” Alec said as they left the bathroom and made their way to the office. At both of the previous scenes, their perp had scrawled a message on the TV in the lounge area.
“He wasn’t finished,” Magnus said. “The girls escaping with his van must have interrupted him.”
Sadly it hadn’t interrupted him soon enough, Alec thought as he carefully pushed the door to the office wide open and stepped inside. Moving to the left of their victims, Magnus stepped to the right, lifting his phone to record his notes.
“Two female victims. Early to mid-’40s. Both naked. Victim one is seated at the desk, posed as if she were working at her computer. Her head has fallen forward. Her throat has been cut, and runes litter her skin. To the right, kneeling on the floor is Victim 2. Her hands are bound behind her back. Her ankles are also bound,” Magnus said as Alec circled and took photos of the scene. He knew that Magnus always preferred to take his own crime scene photos and that Raphael usually took them.
Magnus moved in a little closer ducking down to look at the second victim, confirming what they already expected. “Her throat has also been cut, and runes have been carved into her body. Bindings appear to be for posing and not control.”
They moved out of the office and headed to the back stairs. Taking deep breaths, they steeled themselves before continuing.
“Let’s start at the front and work our way back to the stairs,” Magnus said, stepping into the hall and working his way to the end of the hallway.
Opening the door to the bathroom, they could see that this bathroom had also been used. There were blood droplets on white floor tiles and blood around the sink's rim.
“He washed up in here as well,” Alec said, taking photographs.
“I think we can assume if he hadn’t been interrupted, he would have cleaned the bathrooms,” Magnus said.
The next two bedrooms were empty. The room on the left seemed to be unoccupied, but the room on the right looked lived in. A hairbrush and makeup were on top of the dresser, a jacket tossed over a chair in the corner, and a stuffed bunny sat on the bed.
“Possibly one of our witnesses' rooms?” Magnus asked.
“Since there’s no victim, it’s possible,” Alec added.
Stepping back into the hall, Magnus turned and made his way into the room on the left. Laying on the bed was a young woman, approximately 16 years old. Blood spatter was on the walls, ceiling and floor, and the bed was drenched in it.
Her eyes were closed, and her arms were folded over her chest, covering her breasts in a pose of modesty. She had been cut open at her bikini line, and the fetus had been removed from her womb and placed on her lower stomach, the umbilical cord still connected.
Magnus felt his heartache as he took in the child. It looked to be almost full term. The little boy never had a chance.
The mother's body was covered in carved runes, but the rune drawn on the child's back looked to be painted by a finger in the mother's blood.
Alec and Magnus moved from room to room. All in all, there were 12 victims upstairs. Some would argue that the unborn children didn’t count, but as far as Alec and Magnus were concerned, they most definitely did.
By the time they made their way outside, Dr Blackthorn had arrived with his team and additional CSU members.
“Thank you for getting here so quickly,” Alec said, knowing it was now very late or very early, depending on how you looked at it.
“We have two victims downstairs and 6 teenage girls upstairs along with their children,” Alec said, feeling the bile rising in his throat.
“CSU, we’d like you to go in with the ME and his people. Collect anything in and around the bodies and then let the ME’s team remove them before you start a more thorough sweep of the bedrooms and the rest of the house,” Alec explained.
“It looks as if the perp used both bathrooms,” Magnus added. “We want everything collected and dusted. We want it collected even if you think it could be insignificant.”
The teams got to work, and Alec and Magnus made their way over to their Lieutenant.
“Captain Garroway has returned to the precinct. He’s informing the Commissioner and the Mayor's office,” Hodge explained. “So far, we’ve been able to keep this out of the media.”
“We need to try and keep the fact that we might have two witnesses to ourselves,” Alec said.
“The Captain plans to keep that little piece of information from everyone except for the Commissioner,” Hodge explained. “I’ve got things here if you want to make your way to St Mary’s.”
“Thanks, Lieutenant,” Magnus said, and he and Alec made a beeline for their car.
They had just finished removing their protective gear when Alec’s phone started ringing. He answered the moment he realised it was Lydia.
“Alec,” Lydia said, getting right down to business. “One of the girls is in surgery. She had internal bleeding from the accident and lost her baby.”
Alec regretted sending Lydia to the hospital for a second, but her voice was calm and composed.
“The second girl has only minor injuries, but she was hysterical when they brought her in, so she’s been sedated,” Lydia explained. “Doctors tell us that we won’t be able to talk to her until later today.”
“We’ve just finished here at the scene,” Alec explained. “The ME and CSU are here. Meet us at the CSU lab. Simon is still there with the van.”
“See you there in 20,” Lydia said, hanging up.
“Change of plans,” Alec said, turning to Magnus. “One of the girls is still in surgery. The other has been sedated. We won’t be able to talk to them until later today. We’ll meet the rest of the team at the CSU Lab.”
Chris cursed under his breath as the engine of the car he had stolen sputtered and died. Not wasting precious time figuring out what was wrong, he wiped down the inside of the vehicle as best he could and continued on foot. He wasn’t too far away from the warehouse.
He’d gotten lazy tonight. He’d been so wrapped up in how well his plan had been working that he’d dismissed the fact one of the girls had been missing too easily. He’d been able to complete the main part of his mission, but he hadn’t been able to finish his cleanup and leave his message. He was grateful for the first time ever that his father wasn’t here to see him make such a stupid mistake.
He tried to inventory what he’d left in the van as he walked. There was his equipment, but it was all standard stuff, nothing that could easily be traced back to him, especially since most of it had been stolen in the first place. The van had been purchased in New Jersey for cash over 3 months ago, and he’d swapped the plates out with another van he’d found in long-term parking near JFK airport only a week ago.
He never carried any personal documents, and the business cards in the van wouldn’t lead anywhere. The location he’d used for the company he’d created was that of another electrical firm to which he had no links, and the phone number was for the burner he’d left in the van. He knew his fingerprints were all over it, but the police already had his prints, and they’d been no help to them. You can’t match a print if they are not in the system or you don’t have the perp. He wasn’t concerned about any DNA evidence either. It would lead to the same dead end. He was a ghost. He wasn’t in any system or database. As far as the world was concerned, he didn’t even exist.
By the time Alec and Magnus reached the CSU facility, Lydia and Raphael had already arrived. They walked inside together, and Raphael noticed that Isabelle was nowhere in sight.
“Where’s Isabelle?” He asked, concerned.
“She’s back at the house,” Magnus explained.
Raphael didn’t look happy.
“She insisted on going in with CSU,” Alec added.
Raphael has always had difficulty forming friendships and, even more so, intimate relationships. His sexuality was hard for a lot of people to understand. Isabelle had understood, almost from the moment, he met her, completely disarmed him. He’d never met anyone quite like her. She was a strong independent woman, intelligent and wise beyond her years, and it took him entirely by surprise when he found himself falling for her. Isabelle had slowly pulled Simon into the mix, and Raphael had fallen for the man just as hard.
“There’s no changing her mind once it’s set,” Raphael said almost to himself and noticed Alec’s lips curl into a slight smirk.
The van was sitting in the middle of the large workshop, the insides were bare, and there were two CSU agents inside, dusting and swabbing surfaces. Along the walls were multiple tables covered in bagged items. Simon was standing in front of one of the tables, talking to one of the CSU team.
“All this came out of one van?” Lydia said, shaking her head.
“Not everyone is like you,” Alec smirked, trying to lighten the mood slightly.
“A vehicle is for transport, not storage,” Lydia protested.
“Sorry, darling,” Magnus smiled. “I agree with Lydia. I like a clean, uncluttered vehicle.”
“It was a tradies vehicle,” Alec reminded them.
When Simon noticed the group, he made his way over to them.
“Preliminary examination of the prints found on the steering wheel and rear vision mirror confirm the van belonged to our guy,” Simon said.
“We’ve bagged everything in the van,” he explained. “A lot of it is tools of the trade. This guy doesn’t do things by halves. So far, everything is stock standard, but we have found a few interesting things,” Simon turned and led the team over to one of the tables at the back of the space.
“This seems to be a custom-made gas transfer device,” Simon explained. “You can hook it up to a vent or in a small space, connect a gas canister and disperse the gas into the room or space.”
“He gassed them?” Alec asked.
“We found empty gas canisters,” Simon pointed to the bagged canisters on the table.
“Any idea what was in them?” Magnus asked.
“N2O,” Simon explained.
“He used Nitrous to knock them out?” Alec said, surprised.
“He could have flooded the house with it,” Simon frowned. “I’ve already called Izzy to get the team at the house to check into it.”
“What’s this on the canister?” Lydia asked, noticing the strange mark on the side.
“Our perp burnt himself on the canister,” Simon said excitedly. “They get very cold and burn skin on contact. We’ve already taken a sample, on the slim chance we might be able to get DNA from it.”
“Besides the prints and possible DNA do we have anything that could lead us to get a name on his guy?” Raphael asked.
“I’ve got Garcia and Aline working on tracing the van’s owner and the details of the electrical firm. There wasn’t much in the way of paperwork or documents in the van. A few receipts, and a newspaper, I’ve scanned them to Garcia as well. Maybe they’ll find something on CCTV,” Simon said, seeming to have everything under control.
As the team reviewed the items collected from the van, Alec couldn’t help looking over at Lydia. She'd dropped a bombshell earlier, and he hadn't had much time to process it.
“Stop staring, Lightwood,” Lydia said, catching Alec for what felt like the hundredth time.
“I wasn’t,” Alec said, turning back to the tools on the table.
“I’m fine, Alec,” Lydia said, moving closer. “That scene was difficult.”
“That’s putting it mildly,” Alec said.
“That’s not exactly how I planned on telling you,” Lydia smiled. “I was waiting until I got to 16 weeks.”
“How many weeks are you?”
“Almost 12,” Lydia explained. “We wanted to wait until we did our harmony test before we told people, just in case.”
“I have no idea what that is,” Alec confessed.
“It’s just a test that tells us if the baby is OK,” Lydia explained.
“Oh right,” Alec still had no clue, but he’d look it up later.
“Are you happy?” Alec asked.
“Honestly, so much more than I thought I’d be,” Lydia admitted.
“John and I have discussed kids, but we were thinking 5 years down the track. Our timetable’s been pushed up, but we’re both thrilled.”
“I’m happy for you,” Alec said. “You’re going to make an incredible mum.”
“I hope so,” Lydia smiled.
“I haven’t told anyone,” Alec added.
“I plan on telling the rest of the team once we’re all together,” Lydia explained. “Especially since you already know, and so does Raphael. I don’t want either of you stressing over keeping it secret.”
“You know I will if you need me to.”
“I know Alec, which is why you’re one of my favourite people,” Lydia admitted smiling widely at him.
Chris rushed into the warehouse's small office and started gathering all his paperwork.
He threw everything into a box and unplugged his laptop. It was only a spare, but he wasn’t sure what was on the hard drive. He did a second sweep of the office, ensuring he hadn’t missed anything before moving out into the workshop area.
He rushed around between the tables throwing items into another box. It was getting late. Chris was running out of time. He’d never be able to take everything with him, so he had to prioritise, only taking items that were too difficult to replace and could delay his plans.
He started loading his car, which was parked at the far end of the warehouse, filling the boot with boxes. He hated that he’d have to burn this location, but he couldn’t risk being caught. He still had too much work to do. He wasn’t ready to move on just yet.
Chris pulled his car out of the warehouse and parked it down the street, ensuring he wasn’t in sight of any cameras. He walked back to the warehouse and into the office. It didn’t take long to arm the explosives he had placed around the office and workshop area.
Taking a deep breath, Chris made his way back to his car. Only detonating the explosives when he was a few blocks away. Despite the distance, he could still feel the tremor. By the time anyone arrived at the warehouse, there wouldn’t be much left.
Chris looked at the time. He’d have enough time to get his things to his backup location and get home. He wouldn’t be able to skip work today. He couldn’t afford to draw any attention to himself.
It was late afternoon when Alec and Magnus pulled up at the hospital. Their witnesses were awake, and their doctor had approved them being questioned.
Standing at the door to the witnesses' hospital room were Officer Robert and Underhill.
“Have you both been here all this time?” Alec asked. He would have expected Aldertree to have them relieved by now.
“Detective,” Officer Roberts started. “We didn’t want to leave the girls.”
Alec nodded, grateful to have two officers close at hand that he could trust.
Magnus knocked on the door, and they entered to find the girls asleep, a woman sitting between them holding their hands. It was obvious that the woman was their mother. They all looked alike.
“Mrs Cruz?” Magnus said quietly as they entered.
The woman looked up at them, her face streaked with tears. “Yes?” She said, her voice a little croaky.
“I’m Detective Bane,” Magnus explained. “This is my partner Detective Lightwood.”
“I’ve seen you on the news,” She said, smiling sadly at them.
“We were hoping to talk to Rosie and Lily,” Alec said.
“They’ve been drifting in and out,” Mrs Cruz explained.
“Could we ask you a few questions?” Magnus asked.
“Of course,” Mrs Cruz said.
“Rosie was staying at the Haven?” Magnus asked.
“Yes,” Mrs Cruz said sadly. “My husband is a good man, but he’s not very forgiving.” She explained.
“Was Lily staying with her?” Alec asked.
“Rosie is a year older than Lily, but everyone thinks they are twins,” Mrs Cruz explained. “They do everything together. Lily has been sneaking out to see Rosie and Julia, Ms Holmes, didn’t mind Lily spending time at Haven.”
Lily stirred and blinked her eyes open. She looked at her mother before turning her attention to Alec and Magnus.
“Lily, I’m Detective Bane, and this is Detective Lightwood,” Magnus said softly.
“Did you catch him?” Lily asked, her voice gravelly.
“I’m sorry,” Alec said. “He was gone by the time we got to the house.”
“Are they all?” Lily asked, tears flowing.
“I’m afraid so,” Alec said.
“Lily, can you tell us what happened?” Magnus asked.
Lily hesitated for a moment, not wanting to relive the horror again, even if it was only in her head.
“I know it’s going to be hard, painful reliving the memory of what happened,” Alec explained. “But you may have seen something; you may know something that could get us one step closer to catching this guy.”
“Lily, we need to help them,” A croaky voice said, and they all turned to see that Rosie had woken up.
Alec and Magnus grabbed a couple of chairs and sat down as the girls recalled the events of the night before.
“So you had seen this man before?” Magnus asked.
“He was installing a security system for Julia,” Rosie said. “Someone donated it.”
“Do you know who?”
“I’m not sure. I don’t think Julia knew either,” Rosie explained. “Haven gets a lot of anonymous donations.”
“Had the man worked at Haven before?” Alec asked, curious.
“No, the guy that usually does all the handy work was too busy, and Julia was having trouble finding someone to install the system for a reasonable price,” Rosie continued. “I heard her and Kara talking about it.”
“If we organised a sketch artist to come to see you, do you think you could work with her to get us a picture of this guy?” Alec pulled out his phone and pulled up Clary’s number.
“Yes,” Lily said confidently. “I’ll never forget his face.”
“Mrs Cruz, besides your husband, have you told anyone else about the girls being in the hospital?” Magnus asked.
“No,” She said. “The policeman that came to the house asked us not to tell anyone what had happened.”
“For your daughters' safety,” Magnus continued. “We are going to organise a transfer now that they are stable. We want to keep them safe and the details out of the media.”
“Of course, Detective,” Mrs Cruz said. “I almost lost my children; I’ll do anything to keep them safe.”
Alec and Magnus said their goodbyes, leaving their cards with Mrs Cruz.
“If you remember anything else, even if you think it’s insignificant, please call us,” Magnus said. “We will organise your move and security.”
“Thank you, Detectives,” Mrs Cruz said gratefully.
“I’m going to organise for Clary to talk to the girls,” Alec said as they stepped outside. “And I’m going to call Aline. She’ll be able to organise a transfer and protection much faster than we can.”
“Good idea,” Magnus said, turning to Maia and Andrew. “Officers,” Magnus said, smiling at the two. “We’re going to organise your replacements. Thank you for sticking around.”
“No need to thank us, Detective,” Maia said. “We want this guy off the streets just as much as you do.”
“No one in or out?” Underhill confirmed.
“Yes, please, not without prior permission from Detective Lightwood or myself,” Magnus confirmed.
When they returned to their car, Alec snatched the keys from Magnus. “You’re exhausted,” He said. “Let me drive.”
“You’re just as tired,” Magnus protested.
“I am,” Alec admitted, “But concentrating on driving will help me clear my head a little.”
Magnus leaned forward, giving Alec a quick peck on the lips, and got into the passenger's side. Not caring if anyone saw them.
Alec slipped into the driver's seat and turned on the car. He sat there for a moment before reaching over and pulling Magnus into a proper kiss, much to Magnus’ delight.
“Much better,” Alec smirked as he broke the kiss to catch his breath.
“You, Detective Lightwood, never cease to amaze me,” Magnus giggled softly.
“It’s what I live for,” Alec said, smiling as he pulled away from the curb.
Alec and Magnus had just parked in the precinct parking lot and were on their way inside when they heard someone calling out to them.
“Detectives, do you have a minute?” A voice yelled, and Alec and Magnus turned to see Lily Chen standing behind them.
“We have no comment at this time for the press,” Alec said sharply.
“I’m here on a personal matter,” Lily said.
“We're in the middle of an investigation Miss Chen,” Magnus explained.
“I just need 10 minutes,” Lily begged.
Alec looked at Magnus, who nodded before he replied. “You have 5.”
“Let me buy you both a coffee?” Lily asked, and both men nodded and followed her down the block to the closest coffee shop.
“Name your poison,” Lily asked as they walked inside.
“Camomile tea, please, with lemon,” Magnus said.
“Make that two,” Alec had had enough coffee for the day.
Alec and Magnus found an empty table at the back of the small shop.
Lily soon returned with their drinks and took a seat nervously.
“I wanted to talk to you about Raj,” She explained
“We can’t talk to you about that. It’s with IA,” Alec stated
“Please hear me out,” Lily said, sounding desperate.
“OK,” Magnus said. “We’re listening.”
“Raj and I have known each other since we were 6. We grew up together, went to school together, and were best friends. When I was 15, I lost my parents in the space of 4 months, and Raj and his family took me in. With Raj’s support, I finished high school, and he helped me get a scholarship to college. When we turned 18, we started dating. It seemed inevitable. He was there for me, always. He always supported my dreams and always put me first.” Lily explained.
“Breaking into journalism is difficult, even more so these days. With the boom of social media and the internet, everyone has a blog, a webpage, a feed or a podcast. The general public gets their news for free, making it almost impossible to get a full-time job working for a paper or tv station, which was my dream.”
“One day after work, Raj mentioned something about a difficult arrest. I realised that no one had reported on that story the next day, so I ran with it. It got the attention of my editor. Over time Raj started giving me little bits and pieces, and eventually, I was the number one reporter in town.”
“Your case, the Angel of Mercy case, is a career maker,” Lily explained. “It’s exactly what I needed to make a move from the written word to a newsreaders desk.”
“I understand why Raj helped you,” Magnus said sympathetically. “But do you understand the cost of him helping build your career has had? The number of cases that are tainted because of the information leaks. Perps will demand retrials, and important evidence may be thrown out. Criminals may be released back onto the streets.”
“And as for our case, this perp is no angel, and he definitely doesn’t show his victims any mercy,” Alec added angrily. He hated when the press gave serial killers nicknames. “He’s a killer, a psychopath, and you can quote me on that.”
“We didn’t realise the consequences of our actions,” Lily said honestly. “We honestly didn’t think.”
Lily took a deep breath before continuing. “We know that Raj’s career with the police force is over, that there is no coming back from this, but he doesn’t deserve prison time, and IA are hinting at it. Please, a word from you both to IA on Raj’s behalf may help prevent that.”
Alec knew there was no way that Raj could ever be trusted again and that his career was indeed over, but he felt that that would be enough punishment. Raj had been a good officer, and police officers didn’t fare well in prison.
“We’ll talk to IA,” Alec said, an idea forming in his head. “But we need your help, we need you to print a story for us, and we need you to print it word for word without question.”
“Anything,” Lily said. “I’ll do anything to help Raj.”
Magnus looked at Alec and knew instantly what Alec had in mind.
Lily followed the detectives as they moved through the precinct. She ignored the officers around them, some with looks of surprise on their faces, most with looks of disdain.
The police had a love-hate relationship with the media as it was. What she and Raj had done had only damaged it further.
Lily watched as Detective Lightwood strode into a conference room, leaving her with Detective Bane. A few moments later, Detective Bane motioned her in, and she realised this was where their team was working on the Angel of Mercy case.
She cringed internally when she remembered Detective Lightwood's outburst when she’d used that name. She understood how he felt, but the public expected the media to name the killer. It sold papers, and it earned clicks and subscriptions.
The officers in the conference room all looked up as she stepped in. Detective Lightwood has obviously explained his plan to them, but she could tell they didn’t entirely like it. They didn’t look happy. She recognised Detectives Branwell, Santiago and Officer Lewis but didn’t know who the other two women in the room were.
By the way, one of the women was dressed in what Lily liked to call a power suit. She guessed that she was FBI. There was chatter that they’d been called in to help. The second woman was a mystery. Her clothes were bright and loud, and she didn’t scream law enforcement like everyone else in the room.
“Ms Chen,” Alec said. “Please take a seat.”
Lily sat at the end of the table, as far away from the others as possible.
“Lydia, Raphael, can you work up the press release while we talk to the captain?” Alec asked.
“Leave it with us,” Lydia said as Raphael nodded.
Alec made his way to Luke’s office, closely followed by Magnus and Aline.
“He’s on the phone,” Jace said, intercepting them at Captain Garroway’s door.
“We need to see him now, Jace,” Alec growled.
“He’s talking to Commissioner Lightwood,” Jace smirked.
“Good,” Magnus said. They needed her in on their plan as well. Jace ducked into Luke’s office, opening the door a moment later to the group.
The small group didn’t bother taking seats.
“Detectives?” Luke said curiously. He had seen them leading Lily Chen into the precinct only a few minutes ago.
“Sorry to interrupt, sir,” Alec started, “But we're on a time crunch.”
“Our witnesses are awake, and they can identify our perp,” Magnus explained.
“For their safety, we would like permission to hand them over to the FBI and The Marshal Service,” Alec continued.
“We can have them moved to a private and secure medical facility,” Aline added.
“Of course, the transfer is approved,” They heard from Commissioner Lightwood, who was on speaker.
“Their safety is paramount,” Luke added.
“We also want to plant a story with the media,” Alec explained. “Miss Chen has offered her assistance, no questions asked.”
“In light of recent events, can she be trusted?” Luke asked.
“I believe so,” Alec answered.
“In exchange for?” Maryse asked.
“She would like us to speak at Officer Raj Bharti’s hearing on his behalf,” Alec explained.
“And you’re ok with that?” Maryse asked.
“Raj made a mistake. He didn’t realise the harm he could have done to the department,” Alec explained. “But he was a good cop. He put himself on the line day in and day out. My testimony won’t save his job, nothing will, but it may keep him out of prison. He doesn’t deserve a criminal record for this.” Alec meant what he said. Yes, Raj had fucked up, but Alec didn’t believe his actions should ruin the rest of his life.
“Very well,” Maryse said. “We trust your judgement, Detective.”
When they returned to the conference room, Lydia and Raphael had finished their task. After a quick read and one minor edit by Magnus, they handed the release over to Lily.
“This is what we’d like you to release,” Magnus explained, handing the release to Lily.
Lily read through the release and looked up at the group. “It will be online within the hour and appear in the paper's morning edition. Front page.”
“Thank you, Ms Chen,” Alec said. “I’ll be in touch with IA.”
“If there is anything else I can do,” Lily said as she stood to leave. “Please don’t hesitate to ask. We all want this guy caught and off the streets.”
Simon escorted Lily from the building, and the team got busy.
Aline had already contacted her SSA, and they were in the process of organising the girl's transfers, along with their parents. Despite his initial reluctance to see his daughters, their father had walked into the hospital demanding to see his family.
“Once the girls are settled,” Alec said to the group. “We’re sending in Clary. We’ll have a sketch of our perp that will hopefully be useful.”
Jonathan sat at his desk, going through his emails. As per usual, his inbox was overflowing, and he groaned internally. He was tired, but he couldn’t rest, not yet. He could hear voices and wasn’t surprised when he looked up and saw Commissioner Lightwood and her assistant Lorenzo Rey enter the office.
“The Mayor is expecting us,” Lorenzo said gruffly. He always seemed to be in a bad mood. Jonathan just pulled up a smile and stood. “One moment, please.”
Despite having an excellent intercom system, the Mayor always preferred for him to personally announce visitors.
“Sir,” Jonathan said, ducking into the Mayors spacious office. “Commissioner Lightwood is here.”
“Send her right in,” The Mayor said, shifting in his chair.
“Shall I organise coffees?” Jonathan asked.
“I doubt she’ll be here that long,” The Mayor said.
Jonathan left the officer, holding the door open for the commissioner and her assistant. “The Mayor will see you now.”
They breezed into the Mayor’s office, and Jonathan returned to his desk. Picking up the handset of the intercom system, he hit a button. He couldn’t help but smirk as he listened in on their conversation.
“Let’s dispense with the pleasantries, shall we?” said the Mayor as Maryse and Lorenzo took seats in front of his desk.
“Let’s,” Maryse said, trying to keep her voice neutral. She hated the man before her. He was nothing but a puppet for the rich and powerful and did nothing for the people of their city. All flash and no substances is how Luke liked to describe him.
“The killer struck again last night,” Maryse started to explain.
“Where?”
“Haven,” Maryse said. “A home for pregnant teens.”
The mayor’s face looked grim. He knew that once this hit the papers, there would be a public outcray of how ineffective the police department seemed in this case.
“How many?” The mayor asked, not really wanting to know.
“12,” Maryse said grimly.
“This is insane,” The mayor collapsed back in his chair. “We need to hand this over to the feds. It’s obvious your police force hasn’t got a clue.”
“The FBI is working with the team on his case,” Maryse said sternly. “Our team is the best and brightest.”
“Well, obviously not bright enough because this killer is making them look like a laughing stock,” The mayor barked. “Do you know what will happen once the public finds out about this?”
“I don’t care that the public thinks,” Maryse snapped. “My department has been working tirelessly on this case. This perp has been one step ahead of them, yes, but I every confidence in them.”
“He made a mistake,” Lorenzo said before the Mayor could reply, and the Mayor looked at them in surprise.
“What do you mean?”
“Two girls managed to escape his last night,” Maryse explained. “They stole his van. We have the van in our custody, and CSU is going over everything as we speak.”
“Can the girls identify him?” The Mayor asked, hopeful.
“Unfortunately,” Maryse started. “While fleeing the scene, they were involved in an accident. No survivors.”
“Great, just great. We finally get a witness, and we lose them,” The mayor grumbled.
“We have the van, and we are sure it will help lead us to our perp,” Maryse added.
“For your sake and mine, let's hope so,” The mayor said.
Jonathan, couldn’t help the smile that grew on his face as he heard about the girls that had managed to escape. He’d gotten lucky, and he wasn’t worried about the van. Once again, the police had nothing. He could continue with his mission. Suddenly he felt energised despite not having slept for almost two days. He would make his father proud yet.
Chapter 15: Chapter 15
Summary:
The team work tirelessly on the case, and finally, leads are starting to appear. Slowly but surely, the team are finally making progress, and hopefully, they won't be too late to stop their perp before he strikes again.
Notes:
Hi All,
As promised, here, finally, is the next chapter for you all. I want to say a huge THANK YOU to everyone for their kind comments, support and encouragement. This fandom really does have some of the most amazing people, and it's an honour to write for you all. The last year or so has been so hard for me on so many levels, and it's been particularly hard because writing has always been my release, my way to destress, and sadly it was the thing that's suffered the most in my busy life.
It felt so good finally finishing this chapter ( I only rewrote it twice) and getting it edited to post. I'm not sure about the flow of it all, especially the last part of the chapter, and I keep getting lost in my timeline, which is such a rookie mistake, but I think I've sorted it all out. Please let me know if you think I've messed up!
A little housekeeping before we get to the chapter. So early in this fic, I decided to accelerate the timeline and have Alec and Magnus get together a lot sooner than originally planned. Because of this, I cut out some parts of the fic, and in doing so, I messed up, missing out a whole entire subplot of Clary and her family. It's impossible for me to go back and fix it now, not without rewriting over half the fic, so for the sake of this fic and my sanity, Clary is not a Morgenstern in this fic. She is not Valentine's daughter etc.
So the next chapter is currently about half done, but I can't promise when it will be posted, but it will be posted, and I will finish this fic, so please hang in there with me!
I hope you enjoy this chapter and it's not too much of a let down after such a long wait. Take care, everyone. Wishing you all health and happiness.
Hugs
Tania
Chapter Text
The team spent the next few hours reviewing their findings, making notes and planning their next steps. It was late by the time they decided to call it a night. They needed rest and planned to attack everything with fresh eyes in the morning.
“Before you all take off,” Lydia said a little nervously. “I have some news that I’d like to share.”
The small group stopped packing away their things, giving Lydia their full attention.
“I’m pregnant,” Lydia blurted out, unsure what else to say.
Everyone was quiet for a moment until Izzy let out a screech, jumping out of her seat and wrestling Lydia into a tight hug. The rest of the group joined, causing Lydia to laugh hysterically.
“You’re squashing the kid,” Lydia giggled.
While Izzy, Aline and Penelope bombarded Lydia with questions. Magnus turned to his boyfriend to find the man beaming.
“Lydia’s going to be an incredible mother,” Magnus said as he moved into Alec’s embrace.
“That she is,” Alec smiled widely, excited for his partner.
“Does that mean you’ll need a new partner?” Simon asked Alec after a moment.
“I’m only 12 weeks,” Lydia laughed. “Alec’s not getting rid of me that easily.”
Magnus and Alec were exhausted by the time they made it back to Magnus’ place. They had just enough energy left to feed Chairman and change out of their clothes before falling into bed.
Magnus woke with a start, shaking off a bad dream. As a child, Magnus has been plagued by nightmares, and his job hadn’t helped him grow out of them. With everything that had been going on since they’d started their current case, it wasn’t surprising that they’d returned. Magnus rolled over, reaching out for Alec only to find his side of the bed empty and cold.
Frowning, Magnus sat up and went in search of his boyfriend. He peaked into the bathroom first before making his way out to the lounge. He wasn’t surprised when he noticed a dark figure standing on his balcony.
Magnus shivered as he stepped out onto the balcony. A moment later, he found himself in Alec’s arms, being held tight.
“You know, my parents had my whole life planned out for me, even before I took my first breath. The schools I would attend, the police academy, working my way up in the ranks, marrying a suitable woman, popping out a few heirs, working my way up to Chief of Police or Commissioner.” Alec said quietly.
“I didn’t mind some of their plans,” Alec admitted. “I wanted to be a policeman. I wanted to help people. I don’t think my being gay was as disappointing to them as my reluctance to want to advance within the department. I’m happy being a detective. I don’t want to give that up for a desk job.”
Magnus wasn’t sure where Alec’s story was going, but he cuddled into his boyfriend and listened, knowing that Alec needed that from him more than anything at that moment.
“The one thing from my parent's plan that I want, though, is children.” Alec continued. “I want to be a dad. I know being a gay man it’s not as easy as if I were straight, but it’s still something I want in my life.”
“As do I,” Magnus admitted.
“Really?” Alec looked at Magnus, tears in his eyes.
“Of course, Alexander,” Magnus cupped his cheek. “And I can’t imagine a better partner than you in that endeavour.”
“I love you so much,” Alec whispered against Magnus’ lips
“And I love you, Alexander.”
“I can’t help thinking about those girls. All they wanted was to be mothers,” Alec said as the tears fell.
“I know, darling,” Magnus said, hugging Alec tight as they both cried.
“I’m sorry,” Alec said eventually.
“Don’t be sorry for feeling, my love,” Magnus said. “We need to take all this grief and pain and sorrow, and we need to use it to catch this guy,”
“We will,” Alec said, determined. “I’m not going to let anyone else die at his hands.”
“Did you sleep at all last night?” Izzy said, smirking at her brother.
“He did not,” Magnus said, stepping up behind Alec. “But not for the reasons you’re thinking of.”
Izzy’s face fell, and she realised the last crime scene had gotten to everyone.
“I’ll sleep better when we catch this guy,” Alec said, moving to take his seat.
Everyone was busily working away, reading reports, and reviewing notes, when there was a knock at the door.
Alec looked up to find Clary standing in the doorway, smiling at the group.
“I thought you’d want this right away,” Clary said, handing Alec a folder. “Those girls were amazing. Despite everything they’ve been through, they worked really hard to get that drawing as close as possible.”
Alec opened the folder and pulled out the drawing. It was no surprise that the man resembled Seb2.
Alec turned and quickly pinned the drawing up on their board.
“I’ve made a few other composites for you. Going by what Izzy and Simon have told me about this guy, he tends to change his appearance, so I’ve gone with what they’ve told me and expanded a little on it,” Clary explained.
Alec looked through the folder and was amazed at how much work Clary had done in only a few hours.
“Thank you, Clary,” Alec said as he flipped through the drawings.
“I can send you scanned copies,” Clary added.
“These are amazing, Biscuit,” Magnus said, using the nickname he’d given Clary from when they’d worked together previously.
“I just hope they help,” She said before taking her leave.
It was a little after 2 pm, and the team's frustration was building. So far, they hadn’t been able to find anything new on their perp, and CSU hadn’t found anything new either.
“No one’s this good,” Raphael grumbled, pushing his laptop away.
“We’ll find something. We just need to keep at it,” Lydia said, trying to sound hopeful.
“I’ve got something, and it’s big,” Penelope Garcia rushed into the room, laptop in hand, closely followed by Aline.
“I have a hit from the DNA search,” Penelope said, connecting her machine to the television.
“You’re kidding,” Simon said, confused. He’s already run the DNA through every database there was. Twice.
“I expanded the search to include familial matches,” Penelope explained.
“We don’t have a warrant for that,” Magnus quickly announced.
“You don’t, but we do,” Penelope beamed. “Judge Fell sends his regards.”
“I ran a familial search through all the available databases and found a hit in the NYPD’s database,” Penelope said as she pulled up the search results.
The entire room gasped as they looked at the picture on the screen.
“Our perp is related to Valentine Morgenstern?” Alec asked.
“Morgenstern is your perps father,” Aline explained.
“Morgenstern didn’t have any kids,” Lydia said. She had read his file over and over.
“DNA doesn’t lie,” Izzy said.
“We’ve contacted Interpol. We’re hoping they have something on Valentine’s son,” Aline added.
“It makes sense. Who better to carry on your legacy, your cause, than your own flesh and blood,” Raphael said.
Twenty minutes later, Alec and Magnus sat in Luke’s office, their Captain staring at them in disbelief.
“Our perp is Valentine’s son?” Luke said, needing to hear it again.
“Penelope ran a familial DNA search. There is no mistake,” Magnus explained.
“Christ,” Hodge said. “It was bad enough when we thought it was a follower but his son, god.”
“I was his partner. If he had a son when he was still in New York, he kept that information to himself,” Luke explained.
“We’re hoping Interpol might have something on him,” Alec said.
“Sir, we’d like to keep this information to ourselves for now,” Magnus added. “It’s our first solid lead on our perp.”
“I agree,” Luke nodded. “This information goes no further than the team.”
The following week seemed to go by in a blur. As far as the result they’d received from the crime lab, it was more of the same. The DNA was a match to their perp. The items they’d found in the van led nowhere. They were no records of Valentine Morgenstern ever having a child in the US, and Interpol had yet to get back to them. They had no new leads or evidence, and Alec was furious.
The team sat in the conference room, with their Captain and Lieutenant reviewing everything they had once again, hoping something would jump out at them.
“This guy is always one step ahead of us. We have no idea who he really is, we have no idea where he is, all we know is that he’s smart, Valentine's son, and in 3 weeks he’s going to kill again,” Alec growled.
“I know you’re frustrated, Alec,” Magnus said. “We all are.”
Lydia sighed, “There has to be something.”
“I think we should release Clary’s drawing to the media,” Raphael said. “I know it’s a long shot and that it will bring out the crazies, but we should use everything we have at our disposal.”
“We can get Lily Chen to write up an article, include the drawing as a person of interest,” Alec said.
“I’ll talk to Aldertree and get a couple more officers assigned to help out with the tips and calls it will generate,” Hodge said, making a note in his blotter.
“Roberts and Underhill if they can spare them,” Alec added. The two officers were hard-working, and Alec had been impressed by them. They’d also be a good fit with the team.
“You have all been working on this around the clock. When was the last time any of you had a day off?” Hodge asked.
“We have less than 3 weeks before the next full moon,” Lydia said, ignoring Hodge’s question. They all knew that the team hadn’t had a day off in weeks.
Luke sat quietly, watching the team, his team. Each and every member had been working tirelessly on this case, they were the best at what they did, and he had every confidence in them, but they looked tired, exhausted physically and mentally, and he knew what Hodge was hinting at.
“I want you all to go home and take Sunday off. You need to rest, recharge and return to this all on Monday,” Luke said firmly.
“Sir,” Magnus started to protest but was cut off by Alec.
“The Captain and Hodge are right,” Alec said. “We’re chasing our tails, and we’re all exhausted. Let’s take the day.”
Magnus eyed his boyfriend, Alec looked almost dead on his feet, and the rest of the team wasn’t too far off that either.
“Right, well then, let’s finish up,” Magnus said. “Everyone back here, Monday morning, 8 am. We’ll bring breakfast.”
“Rest up,” Luke said to the team as he and Hodge left the room.
“I’ll need to swing by my place,” Alec said as they packed away their laptops.
“We’ll need to stop and pick up some groceries, too,” Magnus said, turning to his boyfriend.
“We should probably get Chairman some snacks. He’s been super cranky,” Alec added.
“Can’t blame him,” Magnus said, feeling guilty about leaving Chairman alone so often lately.
“Maybe we should get him a friend?” Alec said.
Magnus stopped what he was doing and smiled up at his boyfriend. “You want to adopt another fur baby with me?”
“Of course,” Alec smiled back. “I want to do that and so much more.”
Magnus shifted in close and pulled Alec into a deep kiss, both men forgetting they weren’t alone.
“I can feel cavities forming just being in the same room as these two,” Lydia laughed.
“I think they are adorable,” Izzy gushed.
Magnus giggled as he pulled away from Alec and watched as his boyfriend’s cheeks warmed.
“Leave it for the bedroom,” Simon said, smirking.
Deciding it would be better if they split up, Alec got Lydia to drop him off at his apartment while Magnus went to the grocery store. Alec would meet Magnus at his place later that evening.
Alec closed the last of his windows after airing out his apartment, ensuring the place was secure. He’d always loved his small apartment, but it didn’t feel like home anymore. Home was with Magnus.
Alec was just about to book a cab when his phone started ringing, and he couldn’t help but smile as he answered.
“Good afternoon Anita.”
“How are you, Alec?” Anita asked happily.
“Tired, but what else is new,” Alec chuckled. “How are you?”
“I’m not too bad,” Anita said. “I’d be better if my son returned my calls.”
“We’ve been a little busy,” Alec explained.
“I’ve seen the news reports. How are you holding up?”
“I’m not going to lie, it’s been rough, but Magnus has been my rock,” Alec admitted.
“I’m so happy you have each other,” Anita said.
“So am I,” Alec couldn’t help the happiness that bubbled up when he thought of Magnus.
“I wanted to ask your opinion on something,” Anita said after a moment. She sounded nervous.
“Of course,” Alec couldn’t help but smile. He adored Anita and was thrilled that they got along so well.
“I know this case is a bad one,” Anita said. “And it’s difficult for either of you to get away, but I was wondering if you’d be up for a visitor?”
“You’re coming to visit?” Alec asked excitedly.
“I was considering it,” Anita explained. “I haven’t been back for a while and still have quite a few friends there. I thought I could spend a week or two in New York, catch up with a few friends, and visit my son and his gorgeous boyfriend.”
“I’d love you to visit, and I know Magnus would too,” Alec said honestly. Magnus loved his mother dearly and missed her.
“Great,” Anita said happily. “Ask Magnus to give me a buzz tomorrow, and we’ll organise it.”
“Will do,” Alec said happily.
“Enjoy your evening Alec. Give my love to Magnus.”
“You too, Anita.”
Alec groaned as he stepped into Magnus’ apartment, and his nose was hit with the incredible smell of bbq. His tummy grumbled, and he couldn’t help but chuckle as he walked towards the kitchen.
Magnus was dancing around the kitchen with Chairman in his arms, and the cat seemed to love it.
“I see I’ve been replaced,” Alec laughed.
“Never,” Magnus giggled. “Chairman and I were just getting our groove on.”
“So I see,” Alec beamed. “He’s quite the dancer.”
“Did you expect anything less from my child Alexander?”
“I guess not,” Alec chuckled.
“It smells incredible in here,” Alec added, peeking at the pans on the stovetop.
“I got steaks and made burgers,” Magnus explained. “Potato salad is in the fridge, and you’re just in time to help me throw together a garden salad.”
“Sounds good. I’ll dump my stuff and be right back,” Alec turned and made a beeline for Magnus’ bedroom.
“Your mum called me just as I was leaving my place,” Alec said, taking another sip of his wine.
“Shit,” Magnus said, remembering he’d missed her call. “She called when I was in the grocery store. I forgot to call her back. How pissed was she?”
“She wasn’t, well, not really,” Alec smiled. “But please call her tomorrow. She wants to come and visit.”
“I will,” Magnus said happily. “She usually stays with me. Would you be Ok with that?”
“Why wouldn’t I be?” Alec asked, surprised. “I adore your mother.”
“I know you do, and she adores you. If I have to live through another of her ‘don’t mess this one up, he’s a keeper’ speeches, I might just lose it.” Magnus laughed.
Alec chuckled, “But seriously, Magnus, I don’t mind your mother staying with you, and I can always go back to my place if you think that’s best.”
“Oh no,” Magnus said. “We’re not spending our nights apart.”
“I don’t like that idea either,” Alec admitted. “It was weird today at my apartment. It didn't feel like home for the first time since I moved into the place.”
“Are you getting sappy on me, Alexander?” Magnus teased.
“Absolutely, 100%,” Alec said. “I love you, Magnus Bane.”
“And I love you, Alexander Gideon Lightwood.”
Monday morning came too quickly, and Alec couldn’t help but groan as he reached over to turn off his alarm.
“It can’t be 6 am,” Magnus said, rolling closer to Alec.
“Sorry, babe,” Alec said, wrapping his arms around Magnus. “We have to get up.”
“I don’t want to,” Magnus whined.
“We can share the shower,” Alec teased. “But only if you get up now.”
“You play dirty, Detective Lightwood,” Magnus grumbled.
“We’re picking up breakfast,” Alec reminded Magnus. “I don’t want to deal with the others if we’re late.”
“Fine, I’m getting up,” Magnus groaned.
The team was already in the conference room when Alec and Magnus arrived with breakfast.
“Traffic was a nightmare,” Alec grumbled as he dumped the box of pastries on the table.
“You brought pastries, so we’ll overlook your tardiness,” Lydia said, grabbing the box before anyone else could. She pulled out three pastries before pushing them towards Raphael.
“Three, really?” Alec asked.
“I’m eating for two,” Lydia smirked as she took a bite of the chocolate croissant in her hand.
Once everyone served themselves, the team got to work. Starting from the start, they went over the first crime scene and everything they’d found there before moving on to the second. They cleared their murder boards, removing items that weren’t useful and adding notes.
After going over what they had on the case, they started going over all the pending items with Interpol and the crime lab. Finally, they divided up areas that needed further investigation and got to work.
Lily Chen has run a story in Monday’s paper, including the composite drawing that Clary had made. Tips started coming into the precinct almost immediately. By Monday afternoon, they had hundreds of calls, and Roberts and Underhill were about ready to murder someone for putting them on that detail.
Despite them both hating it, Alec had been right. They’d been perfect for the job. They took down every tip, no matter how crazy and had followed up on as many as they could, only handing promising leads to Simon and Izzy.
Their first new break came on Wednesday morning. They’d finally gotten something back from Interpol. The team was seated around the conference room table as Penelope reviewed the information they had received.
“While in Eastern Europe,” Penelope explained. “Morgenstern’s right-hand man was, in fact, a woman. We only have a first name, Lilith. Interpol couldn’t find anything on her before she joined Morgenstern’s ranks. The woman is a mystery, but what they have been able to establish is that she gave birth to a child. The child’s sex is unknown but would be approximately 26 to 28 years old.”
“I hate to make assumptions, but we can assume this child is our perp. The age fits what we have from our few witnesses' statements,” Aline added.
Alec added the name Lilith to the post-it note and added it to the murder board in the space they’d left for the perps mother.
“Any idea where the mother is now?” Raphael asked.
“Dead, she died with Valentine Morgenstern,” Penelope stated.
“Do we know what happened to the child?” Lydia asked. “He would have been a toddler when they died.”
“Interpol hasn’t been able to find anything yet, but they are still looking,” Penelope explained.
“So we have the mother, anything else?” Simon asked.
“Following the guidelines we sent Interpol, they have been able to link a series of murders across Europe. In each case, the victims were from the fringes of society, drug addicts, the homeless, prostitutes, and criminals. The victims weren’t carved, but they were branded. It was very crude, and in some cases, it was almost impossible to detect due to decomposition, but they were there. The first victim was found in the UK, England to be exact; then we have victims in The Netherlands, Germany, Austria and finally Switzerland. They have found 12 victims that match our criteria,” Penelope explained.
“Christ,” Magnus said, taking it all in.
“They date back almost 10 years,” Aline said.
“Our perp has been killing since he was a teen?” Izzy said, horrified.
“We can’t confirm that this was all done by our perp,” Aline explained. “It could have been followers of Morgenstern, but we have requested any and all DNA evidence they have collected to see if we can match it to our guy.”
“This explains a lot,” Alec said. “Our perp has been honing his skills for a decade. He’s a ghost, experienced and organised.”
“Which is why he’s so dangerous,” Magnus added.
The team's next lead came later in the week when they received more information from Interpol on Friday morning.
Interpol confirmed that the child born to Lilith had indeed been male and that after her death, the child had been fostered by a couple that had been former Circle members. They had taken the child to the UK. After that move, Interpol could not find any further information about the couple or the child.
“The first of the murders that Interpol found were in the UK, weren’t they?” Simon asked as they updated their timeline.
“They were, and it’s not a difficult trip from England to The Netherlands,” Magnus confirmed.
“Didn’t Verlac’s neighbour say that his boyfriend was British?” Raphael asked.
Alec flipped through his notes. “Yes, she was under the impression he was from London.”
“We need to get in touch with Scotland Yard,” Magnus said. “See if they can help with our search. We need a name.”
“I’ll call my boss. A request for information from the FBI will have more weight behind it,” Aline added.
Over the next few days, more and more information dribbled through to the team from the crime lab and Interpol, but nothing had brought them any closer to finding out the name of their perp until they received some files from Scotland Yard on Monday afternoon.
Penelope and Aline were working out of the NY office but had linked up with the team via video chat.
“Scotland Yard was able to track down the movements of the Circle members who fostered Morgenstern’s son,” Penelope said, sharing the files with the team.
“Samuel Blackwell was a former NYPD Officer. He left the US with Morgenstern,” Penelope said, summarising the report. “He married a British woman, Nicole Thorn.”
“After the fall of The Circle, they settled in Esher, Surrey, England. It’s an outlying suburb of London. According to records, they had a son, JC Blackwell.” Penelope continued.
“It seems the kid had a troubled childhood. There are reports of parental abuse, neglect and about a dozen trips to the ER,” Aline explained.
“There are no records of the child after the age of 17,” she explained. “It’s like he just disappeared.”
“Where are the Blackwells now?” Alec asked.
“Nicole passed away about 14 years ago from breast cancer,” Penelope answered. “It seems Samuel Blackwell died in a bar fight, but there isn’t much on record about it.”
“When was that?” Magnus asked.
“About 9 years ago, just around the time the system lost track of the son,” Penelope explained.
“So the foster mum died when he was about 12, and the foster dad was killed 5 years later,” Alec said, adding notes to their timeline.
“Could we get a copy of the bar fight report?” Magnus asked.
“You’re thinking that maybe our perp had something to do with it?” Raphael asked.
“If he was abusing the kid, I think it’s highly likely,” Magnus explained.
“We’ve asked Scotland Yard for everything they can find on JC Blackwell. School records, medical records etc.,” Aline explained.
Later that night, when they were tucked up in bed together, Alec found his mind racing. A small part of him felt sorry for their perp. His father had been a psychopath, his mother hadn’t been much better, and then he’d been given to followers of his father and raised by them, most likely in an abusive home. He never really had a chance. Not that it excused what he’d become. There were many, many children who had traumatic upbringings, and they didn’t become serial killers.
“You’re thinking too loud,” Magnus murmured sleepily.
“Sorry,” Alec said softly. “My mind won’t shut down.”
“Hmm,” Magnus said, shifting into Alec’s arms. “What you need is a distraction.”
“Is that so?” Alec smirked.
“Definitely, and I have just the thing,” Magnus said, pushing Alec onto his back.
Magnus crawled over Alec and straddled his hips before leaning forward to capture his lips in a bruising kiss.
“So far, so good,” Alec giggled as Magnus started to kiss along his jaw and down to his collarbone.
Magnus continued to kiss his way down Alec’s throat and chest, kissing and nipping at the skin on his abs and stomach, leaving small red welts as he went.
“Staking your claim?” Alec teased.
“Absolutely,” Magnus giggled. “All mine.” Magnus hummed at the skin of Alec’s hip, and he moved downwards to his thighs.
Magnus drove Alec crazy, kissing and sucking and nipping at Alec’s thighs and hips, completely ignoring his cock, which was now hard and leaking. Precum dribbling from the tip in a steady flow.
“I thought you were trying to distract me, not kill me,” Alec whined.
“Are you still thinking about work?” Magnus asked as he kissed across Alec’s tummy.
“Hell no,” Alec laughed.
“I would say that I’ve successfully distracted you then,” Magnus laughed as he shifted downwards and ran his tongue over the head of Alec’s cock.
Alec moaned loudly, using all his willpower not to thrust into Magnus’ mouth.
“Just lay back and let me take care of you, darling,” Magnus murmured as he wrapped his lips around the head of Alec’s cock and sucked it into his mouth.
Alec let his body relax. He let his head fall back and closed his eyes, concentrating on the feel of Magnus' warm hungry mouth.
Alec moaned loudly as Magnus hallowed his cheeks and sucked Alec all the way into his mouth until Alec hit the back of his throat. When Magnus swallowed, Alec thought he’d lose his mind.
By the time Alec exploded into Magnus’ mouth, he was an incoherent bumbling mess.
“Feeling better?” Magnus said, smirking as he wiped a few drops of cum from his chin.
“By the angel, your mouth is sinful,” Alec said once his brain came back online.
Magnus giggled and tucked himself up against Alec.
Alec let his hands roam over his boyfriend's body, one hand resting on his gorgeous ass as the other moved to curl around his cock.
Magnus was rock hard, and Alec wanted to return the favour even though he knew it wasn’t a contest. When Alec shifted to move down Magnus’ body, he felt Magnus’ arm holding him tightly, stopping his descent.
“I want your hands,” Magnus hummed against his lips before sliding his tongue into Alec’s mouth. Alec moaned as he tasted himself in Magnus’ mouth, his hand gripping Magnus’ cock tighter as he started to stroke his boyfriend.
Alec let his other hand stroke slowly over Magnus’ ass as he slid his hand up and down the length of Magnus.
Magnus moaned loudly, the sound swallowed up by Alec’s lips as Alec’s hand curled over the head of his cock and then stroked back down to the root.
Magnus felt himself falling as Alec’s hand stroked faster, and when he felt a finger slowly swirling around his tight hole, he came hard, Alec’s name on his lips.
Wednesday morning brought more information on their perp from Scotland Yard. They had received JC's school records and Samuel Blackwell's death report. JC Blackwell’s primary school records painted a picture of a happy, bright child, but this changed once he hit high school. Teachers reported him to be a withdrawn loner. They believed he was incredibly intelligent, but he refused to apply himself. They suspected child abuse, but home checks were returned without supporting evidence, and JC declined to talk to anyone.
“According to these records, JC visited a psychologist. It was organised by his school and children's services,” Magnus said as he read over one of the reports they’d received.
“We need to talk to that doctor,” Alec said, trying to find a name in the report.
“I doubt he’ll talk to us without a warrant,” Lydia said.
“I’ll talk to our contact at The Yard,” Aline said. “They should be able to help.”
Friday morning, the entire team, including their Captain, Lieutenant and the Police Commissioner, were seated in the conference room as they went through everything they had received on JC Blackwell.
“Scotland Yard has really come through for us,” Penelope explained as she sent the first of their documents to the TV screen.
“The Police report on Samuel Blackwell’s death wasn’t very detailed,” Raphael said, taking over. He’d been concentrating on that incident since they’d received the files.
“Blackwell worked as a builder. It seems his work was subpar, and he had a lot of irate customers,” Raphael continued. “On the night in question, it seems Blackwell was drinking at his local and had altercations with at least 3 customers.”
“It wasn’t unusual,” Raphael continued. “According to the bartender, he wasn’t well-liked. He described Blackwell as a loud, obnoxious Yank.” Raphael continued.
“No one saw Blackwell leaving the bar,” He added. “He was found two blocks away. Badly beaten and unconscious. He died en route to the hospital.”
“They had no CCTV, no witnesses, and they were able to clear the customers he’d argued with that night.”
“I don’t suppose they had any DNA evidence,” Hodge asked.
“The first responders were more intent on saving his life than preserving evidence,” Raphael explained. “And his clothes and personal items disappeared from the hospital.”
“Until age 12, JC Blackwell's school records paint a picture of a smart, happy boy,” Lydia said. “Everything changed when he started High school, which coincides with the death of his foster mother.”
“Do we know what happened to her?” Captain Garroway asked.
“Breast cancer,” Lydia explained.
“According to his teachers in High school, JC was a loner, withdrawn and did the bare minimum to get himself through.” She explained, “Multiple teachers suspected issues at home, which were reported to the authorities.”
“Children's services visited the home on numerous occasions and couldn’t find any problems. According to their reports, the home was clean, the kitchen well stocked, and JC seemed happy. They interviewed Samuel and JC separately, and nothing caused the staff any concerns.”
“Police records from the time paint a different picture, though. There were numerous reports from their neighbours, noise complaints, and domestic disturbances, but nothing led anywhere. JC never talked to the police, and from what I can find, Children Services never looked into any of the police reports.”
“Their conclusion was that JC was just an angsty teen,” Lydia said, shaking her head.
“The last reported sighting of JC is by Samuel Blackwell’s lawyer,” Alec said, taking over. “Blackwell left his estate to JC.”
“Scotland Yard has spoken to the lawyer. JC was left the family home and a little over 25K in funds. He was also left a series of envelopes that the lawyer assumed were documents, but he can’t say for sure as they were never opened by anyone in their office.” Magnus added. “The house was sold a few months after Blackwell’s death, and the system seems to have lost track of JC after that. There are no records of him graduating from high school or employment records. It’s like he just disappeared.”
“Could he have left the country? Is there any record of JC Blackwell entering the US?” Captain Garroway asked.
“No,” Aline said. “JC Blackwell doesn’t have a bank account, driver's licence or passport. He wouldn’t have been able to enter the country without documentation, well, not legally.”
“So he entered illegally, then?” Hodge said.
“It’s not impossible,” Penelope explained. “But more than likely, he entered under an assumed name. I’m working with the Yard trying to track down any records.”
“It’s slow going, as he could have entered the country any time in the last decade, and we can’t just assume that he entered from the UK. He could have easily entered the country from anywhere.” Penelope added.
“We are hoping to get JC’s records from the psychologist he saw,” Alec said. “It might help us narrow down a way of finding him.”
The team reviewed a few more of their finds from the last crime scene and then wrapped up their meeting.
“The mayor's office is pushing for a fast resolution to all this and has been putting pressure on me to hand the investigation over entirely to the FBI,” Maryse explained as the meeting wrapped up. “I’ve pushed back, you are all doing incredible work, and I have every faith in your abilities to catch his bastard. If you need anything from my office, do not hesitate to ask,” She said as she stood to take her leave.
“Thank you, Commissioner,” Magnus said, smiling widely at her faith in them.
“Keep us in the loop,” Luke said, following Maryse out of the room.
“Right,” Alec said after the higher-ups had left the room. “We’ve got a pile of tips to follow up on.” He pointed to the large pile on the desk. “Roberts and Underhill have weeded out as many of the crazies as possible, but we still have to follow up on each and every one of these leads.”
The small team groaned but got to work. They had a killer to catch.
“I swear, half of these are people trying to get rid of their neighbours,” Simon said, hanging up after making what felt like the hundredth call that afternoon.
“Or their spouses,” Izzy laughed.
“I know it’s frustrating,” Magnus said. “But we need to keep ploughing through because you never know when you might come across something legitimate.”
“And I think I’ve got one,” Lydia said excitedly. “We got a call from a Barton Wallace. He is sure that he rented out warehouse space to the perp.”
“Coincidently, that warehouse space burnt down the morning after the last murders, and he hasn’t been able to contact the renter. He’s on his way in to talk to us,” Lydia added.
Lydia met Barton Wallace downstairs and brought him upstairs to the conference room. When they entered, the boards had been turned, and only Alec and Magnus remained, the rest of the team making themselves scarce.
“Mr Wallace,” Alec said, stepping forward, hand extended, “Thank you for coming in and taking the time to talk to us. I’m Detective Lightwood, and this is Detective Bane.”
“Not a problem,” Barton said, looking around the room nervously. “Anything I can do to help. I’ve got daughters of my own.”
“Please take a seat. Can we get you anything?” Magnus asked.
“I’d kill for a coffee,” Barton said, almost immediately regretting his words. “Sorry.”
“No need to apologise,” Lydia smiled. “The coffee here isn’t the best, but it's strong and hot.”
“That would be great. Black with two, please.”
Lydia gave the man a reassuring smile and headed out to the breakroom.
“What made you call into the tip line?” Alec asked as they all got seated.
“I get the newspaper every morning,” Barton explained. “I like to read my news still.”
Lydia returned with his coffee, and after thanking her and taking a sip, he continued. “The sketch looked so much like my tenant, and with the fire and everything, I thought he might be connected.”
“What can you tell us about your tenant?” Lydia asked.
“I had the warehouse up for lease for months. He called out of the blue about 3 months ago, hoping it was still free,” Barton explained. “I met him down there, and he offered 6 months rent up front.”
“Did he say why he needed the space?” Magnus asked.
“He said something about expanding his business, and that he couldn’t keep working out of his garage, his misses had given him an ultimatum.”
“What type of business?” Alec asked.
“Electrician,” Barton explained. “He gave me his card.”
Barton pulled out his wallet and removed the card handing it to Alec. Alec gave the card the once over, but sadly the card didn’t have much info, and the phone number was for the burner phone they’d found in the van.
“Do you have a copy of the rental agreement?” Alec asked.
“I do,” Barton explained. “I can get my assistant to send you a copy.”
“That would be very helpful,” Alec said.
“There was a fire at the warehouse?” Magnus asked.
“That’s an understatement,” Barton said. “The place was gutted. There isn’t anything but rubble. According to the arson investigator, he thinks there was an explosion, and the whole warehouse collapsed.”
“Do you have the investigators name?” Magnus asked.
“I can do better than that,” Barton said, pulling a second card out of his wallet. “Here’s his card. He’s still working on his report. He doesn’t believe it was an accident. The insurance company is giving me hell.”
“Thank you for coming in, Mr Wallace,” Alec said as he handed the man his card and led him downstairs. “If you think of anything else or your renter does, get in touch.”
“You’ll be my first call,” Barton said, accepting Alec’s business card. “We all want this guy caught.”
When Alec returned to the conference room, Magnus was on the phone with the arson investigator.
“The investigator can meet us at the warehouse tomorrow morning,” Magnus explained as he hung up his call. “There’s not much left, but he’ll walk us through what he knows.”
“Not sure we’ll get much from the rental agreement Mr Wallace is going to email us,” Alec said.
“I agree,” Magnus said. “This guy doesn’t make mistakes like that.”
Scotland Yard had convinced JC Blackwell’s psychiatrist to release his medical records. The team had expected a file of written notes, but they received hours upon hours of audio records and a file full of doctor observations.
While the rest of the team spent their weekend working on following up on the tips that had come through to the tip line, Alec and Magnus spent the weekend listening to JC Blackwell’s sessions. The first month of sessions didn’t reveal much. JC only spoke when prompted; clearly, he didn’t want to be there. He refused to answer most questions, and when he did answer, his answers were short and concise, not giving much away.
It wasn’t until JC’s foster mother passed away that things changed. JC started to talk more, venting about his parent's betrayal and his foster father’s lies. Just before her death, Nicole, JC’s foster mother, told JC the truth. Until that moment, he had thought that they were his parents. She had told him about his father, The Circle, and his birth parents' death.
JC had spent weeks following her death trying to find everything he could about his real parents. He also started to open up about his foster father’s abuse. Yes, there was some physical abuse, and he got knocked around from time to time, but he suffered more psychological abuse at the hands of his foster father. Blackwell would taunt JC about his real parents, telling him that he would never be able to live up to the man his father was and that his father would be ashamed of the loser his son had grown into.
JC’s last session with the doctor occurred just after JC received his inheritance. Besides the money and house, he had told the doctor that he’d received a handwritten letter from his father and a document that he described as his father’s manifesto. JC told the doctor that he intended to take his rightful place in the world and planned to continue his father’s work and make him proud.
The doctor's overall observations and notes were a little disturbing. He described JC as a narcissistic psychopath. The boy was manipulative and to had a superficial charm about him. He showed a concerning lack of emotion and found it difficult to show remorse or empathy. He also showed a blatant disregard for the right of others and the law, an inability to distinguish between right and wrong and expressed anger and arrogance regularly. He concluded that he did not believe that JC was a danger to himself, but he thought he could be a danger to others.
“Christ,” Alec gasped as he paused to rewind the recording he was listening to. “This bastard has the same name as Jace.”
Magnus looked up from the report he was reading, “What do you mean?”
“One of the documents he got from the lawyer was a letter from his father, Morgenstern. In it, he found out his birthname was Jonathan Christopher. Jace is Jonathan Christopher, but we shortened it to Jace when we were kids.”
“That’s kind of creepy,” Izzy said, overhearing their conversation.
“He also told his doctor that he intended to take his rightful place in the world, make his father proud.”
“I have an idea,” Simon said, tapping away on his computer. “What if he changed his name to Jonathan Christopher Morgenstern?”
“Could it be that easy?” Alec said, hopeful.
“I’ll start searching, and I’ll get Garcia to do that same,” Simon said, getting right on it.
Monday morning was more of the same, the team going over tips, Alec and Magnus concentrating on the items they’d received from Scotland Yard. They were getting a broader picture of their perp, but they still had no idea who he was.
“You guys need to see this,” Aline said, rushing into the conference room, followed by Penelope. Penelope hit a few keys on her laptop and sent the recording to the TV. “This was recorded by a local news channel this morning,” Aline explained.
On the screen stood their Mayor, and standing beside him was their Police Commissioner, and she didn’t look happy.
The Mayor was rambling about the decrease in crime statistics and the wonderful work done by the NYPD. Of course, it didn’t take long for the reporters surrounding them to start asking about the Angel of Mercy case.
Alec couldn’t help but cringe. He hated that name, and their perp definitely didn’t show anyone mercy. He was a stone-cold killer and didn’t deserve such a name.
“Seems Maryse got blindsided by the Mayor,” Aline said. “She didn’t know he’d organised the press to be there.”
“Of course, the Mayor wouldn’t have told her because he knows she wouldn’t have turned up,” Izzy hissed, not bothering to hide her dislike for their Mayor.
As the Mayor started to answer questions on the case, the team could tell that Maryse was steaming mad. Eventually, she cut in and took over, explaining that the NYPD and the FBI were working hand in hand to catch the killer.
Alec let his eyes roam over the crowd. The usual lot was there, staff from the Mayor’s press office and professional offices. Lorenzo Rey was there, which was no surprise, he was his mother’s assistant after all, and then Alec’s eyes landed on the man standing beside him. He stood about a half step behind Lorenzo, trying to blend in with the crowd. Alec knew that move. He used it himself, trying to make himself invisible, not wanting any eyes on him.
Alec watched the man’s face. It showed no emotion, his eyes cold and dark. It was as if he wasn’t affected by what was happening in their city. As he heard his mother’s voice explaining how tirelessly they were working, he noticed the man’s eyes twinkle, and an almost invisible smirk play on his lips. Alec’s mind raced, a thought forming, and his stomach turned as bile rose in his throat.
“What do we know about the Mayor’s assistant, Jonathan Stern?” He shouted, interrupting the conversations his team were having.
Chapter 16: Chapter 16
Summary:
The team finally has a viable suspect, and thanks to a very observant ME, they know exactly where he plans to strike next.
Notes:
Hi All,
Finally, here's the next chapter. There is a lot going on in this chapter, so I hope it's not too hard to follow. We're getting towards the end of this fic, so there are only a few more chapters to go.
Thankfully, life has gotten a little better over the last few months. Things have calmed down family-wise, and for the first time in months, I'm actually almost pain-free! I had a procedure to try and clear up an issue I was having, and it was a complete success. I can't even begin to explain how much of a difference it's made to my life and mental health. I'm feeling very positive that things are on the upswing finally!
Thank you to all of you for your support and kind words. I'm sorry I haven't replied, but I have read each and every comment, and it means so much to me.
I hope you are all doing great and 2024 is treating you and your family well.
Hugs to you all!
Tania
Chapter Text
The room went dead quiet as Alec’s words sunk in before erupting in loud chatter, everyone talking at once.
“OK, not everyone all at once,” Alec said loudly, trying to get the team under control.
“We ran him; we ran everyone in the mayor’s office,” Raphael exclaimed, looking towards Simon. Simon nodded his head in confirmation.
“Has he really been right under our noses all this time?” Izzy said in disbelief.
Penelope began typing away, pulling up everything she could on Jonathan Stern, sending items to the screen.
Magnus’ eyes were glued to the picture on the screen, Jonathan Stern’s DMV photo.
“When did he start at the mayor’s office?” Magnus asked.
“He’s been with the mayor’s office for about six months, but he was only promoted to the mayor’s executive assistant around the time of the first killings after the mayor’s assistant was attacked.”
“Very convenient timing, don’t you think?” Izzy said.
“Very much like our perp, always seems to be in the right place at the right time,” Lydia added.
“Could he really be our guy?” Raphael said, hopeful.
“On the surface, he’s squeaky clean,” Penelope said, pulling up record after record. “Born in California, average school grades, college in LA, it looks legit but something feels off to me. I’m going to have to dig deeper.”
“It’s like he’s too clean,” Simon said, agreeing with Penelope.
“Simon, can you put Stern’s picture beside the one we have from The Sanctuary and Clary’s sketch,” Alec asked since Penelope was busy digging into files.
Simon tapped away for a moment and then dragged each of the pictures Alec had requested onto the screen, placing them side by side.
“If this isn’t our perp, the resemblance is uncanny,” Magnus commented.
“Damn, he’s good,” Raphael added. “He’s hiding in plain sight. The hair’s different, different complexion. And those god-awful glasses, but when you really look the facial structure is spot on.”
“How did we not see this before?” Lydia said, shaking her head.
“We’ve seen the guy a couple of times,” Alec told the team. “It’s not like he left a lasting impression. He knows how to hide, how to blend into a crowd. He’s been honing his skills for over a decade.”
“These aliases,” Magnus said, getting up to stand at the board. “They are all a play on his name.”
“Jonathan Christopher Morgenstern, Jonathan Stern, Nathan Morgan, Chris Tern, it’s only Sebastian Verlac who doesn’t fit the pattern, but that’s because he used Sebastian’s identity to get what he needed from the hospital and to infiltrate The Sanctuary,” Magnus explained.
“It’s the Clark Kent effect,” Simon mumbled.
“The what?” Lydia asks.
“Clark Kent effect,” Simon said again.
“Is this some comic book thing?” Izzy asked.
Simon blushed, but Aline smiled fondly at Simon. Not for the first time, her thoughts went to how he was wasted at the NYPD.
“Care to explain, Simon, or should I?” Aline asked.
“Clark Kent and Superman look exactly the same,” Simon started to explain. “Clark uses changes in his speech patterns, mannerisms, and subtle changes in his appearance to throw people off. So even if subconsciously someone links the two individuals, their brain discounts the connection, not believing that the two people could be one and the same.”
“This is very similar to how serial killers hide in plain sight. There is no way that your charming, helpful and caring neighbour, friend or family member could be the person raping or killing people. Your mind can’t process the two so very different individuals as being the same person, it’s a form of face blindness.” Aline added.
While the team reviewed everything they had and tried to make more connections between their perp and Jonathan Stern, Penelope and Simon spent the rest of the day digging deep into his background.
The team regrouped later that evening, with the addition of their Captain and Lieutenant.
“As I said earlier,” Penelope started. “On the surface, Jonathan Stern seemed legit, from the moment his birth was registered down to his move to New York. But after diving deeper into his records, we’ve found some gaping holes.”
Simon pulled up a copy of Jonathan Stern’s birth certificate. “This is Stern’s birth certificate. It’d the real deal. He was born to Margaret and Richard Stern.”
“We couldn’t find any medical records for Jonathan past the record of his birth, so we did a little more digging into his parents,” Simon continued. “Margaret Stern was admitted to hospital three months after giving birth.”
“The records show that she was admitted after an accidental overdose,” Penelope added. “The note we found on her medical records states that it was a suspected suicide attempt after the loss of a child.”
“We couldn’t find a death certificate for Jonathan Stern, but a month after his birth, his father’s bank records show a large payment made to Tobin Brother, a funeral home,” Simon explained. “The funeral home’s records confirm they cremated a child, around the same time, the child was listed as ‘baby Stern’.”
“Margaret Stern was listed as a homemaker, and Richard Stern, according to tax records, worked for Pacific West Insurance until he retired last year. Pacific West did have an employee listed as Richard Stern, but they hadn’t issued a paycheck to the man in over 20 years.”
Penelope pulled up a newspaper clipping. “According to this small local paper, Margaret and Richard died in a car accident when Jonathan would have been around 6 years old. There are no death certificates on file for either of them. Our best guess is that they’ve been erased from the system, and with no other family to flag the issue, it’s never been noticed until now.”
“Comparing school records to Jonathan Stern’s CV, they are all there, and they seem legitimate until you check the attendance records. Stern graduated from high school without ever having attended a single class,” Penelope explained.
“The Same goes for college. He has a degree, but no records of him ever attending college exist. No student loans, no scholarships, no payments at all,” Simon said. “We all know that college is definitely not free.”
“All the documentation is there for every step of Jonathan Stern’s life, but when you dig down, there’s nothing but paper,” Penelope concluded. “Whoever created this fake identity was smart, very smart. It would have stood up to every standard background check. It took a lot of digging into the finer details to actually conclude that it’s all fake.”
“Jonathan Stern died as an infant,” Simon said matter of factly. “Margaret and Richard Stern died about 6 years later. The man passing himself off as Jonathan Stern is a fraud.”
“We need to put Stern under surveillance,” Hodge said.
“A physical tail would be a bad idea,” Alec responded. “He knows our entire team.”
“I could get additional agents,” Aline said.
“He’s too smart for that. We can’t risk him realising we’re on to him,” Magnus explained.
“We could surveil him electronically,” Simon suggested.
“Would that be possible?” Luke asked.
“We’d need a warrant, but definitely,” Garia explained. “Your city has one of the biggest CCTV networks in the country. There are camera’s everywhere.”
“A judge would never issue a warrant for what we have, a few grainy photos and a gut feeling,” Raphael groaned.
“Not they wouldn’t,” Aline said. “But what if we asked for a location specific warrant?”
“But which locations and how can we justify them?” Alec asked.
“We ask for a warrant to cover all the locations that the burner phones we have linked to our perp have pinged,” Aline explained. “We can also include locations around our crime scenes. I know that’s a lot of locations, but we have software that can filter through all that data, and if we concentrate our efforts in a few particular locations, that would be up to the team’s discretion.”
“You have software that will work? How reliable is it?” Izzy asked.
“We do, and very since I designed it,” Garcia said proudly.
“That might work with the right Judge,” Lydia said excitedly.
“Judge Fell,” Magnus and Raphael said in unison.
“It might be best if the FBI made the request for the warrant,” Aline added. “We’ll be able to keep it under wraps longer that way.”
“Get to work on that list,” Luke said, taking a look at the time. “You have about an hour to get to Fell’s offices.”
The team got to work, scrambling to prepare a list of all the places they wanted to include in the warrant request. Aline, Alec and Mangus made it to Judge Fell’s chambers just moments before he was set to leave for the day. Raphael had texted Ragnor to expect visitors.
“Thank you for seeing us at such short notice, your Honor,” Aline said as they all took a seat.
“You’ve caught me in a good mood,” Ragnor said. “How can I help?”
Aline explained what they needed and handed Ragnor the list they had compiled.
“Let me get this straight,” Ragnor started. “You would like a warrant to allow you access to all CCTV footage and all public electronic systems for the locations on this list?”
“That’s correct, your Honor.”
“This is a highly unusual request,” Ragnor said, looking over the list once more. “There are over 30 locations on this list.”
“We understand that, but we believe that our perp works lives and frequents these areas. We have documented evidence that he has been to every one of those areas according to the cell phone towers his phone has accessed. We are hoping to garner more leads.”
“Do you have a specific suspect?” Judge Fell asked, seeing through their explanation.
“Off the record?” Magnus asked.
“If that will get me an answer, then yes, off the record,” Ragnor agreed.
“We do,” Alec explained. “We believe our perp is Jonathan Christoper Blackwell nee Morgenstern. He is using an alias that we would rather not disclose, and we can’t risk tipping him off as he holds a position that has allowed him direct access to our investigation.”
Ragnor looked shocked. “And you don’t have enough for a specific warrant?”
“No,” Magnus said sadly. “If we did, we’d be here asking for a warrant for DNA and prints.”
Ragnor read through the request documentation once more before picking up his pen and signing off on the surveillance warrant. “Request approved,” Ragnor said, handing the document to Aline. “When you have more, come and see me.”
“We will,” Magnus said gratefully.
“And off the record, I hope you catch this bastard and soon.”
“Thank you,” Alec said. “We hope so, too.”
“Warrant’s approved,” Aline said excitedly as they walked back into the conference room 20 minutes later.
“Perfect,” Garcia said. She and Simon were sitting side by side, furiously typing away. “We almost have everything set. We need to input the last few sites on the list.”
“How exactly does your software work?” Raphael asked.
“My software allows us access to multiple systems at once, and using the FBI’s face recognition program, it searches those systems for our perp,” Garcia explained. “We have an advantage in that we know who our perp is and where we expect him to be, so we can pinpoint our perp, and then the software will follow, jumping from CCTV system to system, basically following him.”
“But only if he’s within one of the locations we’ve requested?” Lydia asked.
“Yes,” Garcia answered. “We’ll only be able to track him legally to locations we have requested.”
“And if he moved to areas outside of our list?” Izzy asked.
“We will have to play it by ear and cross that bridge if and when it comes,” Aline said. “Our current location list covers Stern’s workplace and local neighbourhood.”
“The software will run off an FBI server, and we will have two feeds, one on my machine and one on Simon’s, where we will be able to watch in real-time,” Garcia added.
“Great, so what’s next?” Lydia asked.
“We need to build our case,” Alec said. “More digging, more leg work.”
“I guess overtime is approved,” Izzy asked before everyone returned to work.
The team worked late into the night and met back at the precinct early Tuesday morning. Penelope’s software was working like a dream. It had already located their perp and picked him up on traffic cameras near his home and then again on CCTV cameras at his office. They began to build a picture of Jonathan Stern’s daily life.
They couldn’t access the inside of the mayor’s offices, but they could access the front of the building and all common areas inside. They were fortunate that City Hall was littered with cameras, and they covered all the public areas.
By Wednesday night, they had a clearer picture of Jonathan Stern. He was a loner. He never made any effort to interact with people during the day other than in the scope of his job. He was also a creature of habit. Arriving at work at the same time every morning. Taking his lunch break at exactly the same time every day. He ordered the same meal and sat by himself, positioned near an exit. He left work at the same time every day, too, going straight home. They watched him enter his apartment every night and watched as his lights went out at 9 pm.
“I really wish we had access to his phone,” Magnus said as they watched the lights in his apartment turn off.
“We don’t have enough for a phone tap,” Raphael reminded the team.
“Maybe we should try for his DNA or prints?” Izzy said.
“We’ve been watching him since Tuesday,” Alec said, frustrated. “He hasn’t thrown anything away. He hardly touches anything in public. He leaves nothing of himself behind.”
“He’s obsessively cautious,” Magnus said. “He knows his prints and DNA aren’t in the system, and he’s making sure that it stays that way.”
“I thought all government employees needed to have their prints on file,” Simon said.
“Usually they do,” Alec explained. “I think because he was hired through an agency, it was somehow missed.”
“I’m sure he orchestrated that as well,” Raphael grumbled.
“I suppose we can’t lift his prints from his office?” Izzy asked.
“Not without a warrant,” Magnus said. “We can’t risk losing him on a technicality.”
Thursday afternoon was the first time Jonathan Stern strayed from his usual routine. He left work an hour early, and his car turned left as he left the employee car park instead of right towards his home. They all scrambled as the software tried to follow until they ran out of locations to access.
“Right, so he’s travelling west from City Hall,” Magnus said pointing to the position on the map they’d last been able to locate him.
“He could be going anywhere,” Raphael growled. “There is a shopping precinct a few minutes from where we lost him.”
“Do you still have that list of potential targets?” Alec asked.
“We do,” said Lydia. “But there are dozens of locations in the direction he’s heading.”
“We need to get a blanket warrant for access to the entire Traffic camera network,” Aline said. “I’ll contact Judge Fell, see if I can wrangle it.”
“We have two days, two days,” Alec said, frustrated. “The next full moon is Saturday night.”
While Aline rushed to Judge Fell’s chambers to try and extend the reach of their warrant, the team decided to try to narrow down their list of potential targets.
“Who knew there were so many clinics, shelters, and halfway houses?” Simon groaned as their list grew instead of shrunk.
“There is no way we’re going to be able to narrow it down to one location,” Izzy said. “Not without some sort of clue.”
Magnus was about to agree when his phone started ringing. He cringed when he realised it was his mother. Once again, he had forgotten to call her back despite Alec reminding him more than once.
“I should take this,” Magnus said, showing Alec his phone as he stood to step out of the room.
“You’d better,” Alec agreed.
“I’m sorry, Mamma,” Magnus said as he walked through the precinct and up the back stairs towards his office.
“I’ve seen the news,” Anita said. “And I know you’re been working day and night, so I’ll let it slide this time.”
“Thank you, Mamma,” Magnus said as he dropped into his office chair.
“How are you and your team?” Anita asked concerned.
“Run ragged, but confidentially, we have a lead, a good one, finally,” Magnus explained. He knew that anything he told his mother would remain between them.
“I hope you’re taking care of yourselves, eating and getting some sleep.”
“We’re trying, but it’s not always that easy,” Magnus admitted.
“I’ve pinned down some dates for my visit,” Anita said. “I’ll email them to you.”
“Thanks, Mamma,” Magnus said. “Will you be staying with me?”
“If that’s OK,” Antia replied.
“Of course it is,” Magnus said. “But Alec spends most nights at my place.”
“I could stay in a hotel,” Antia offered.
“No,” Magnus replied quickly. “That’s not what I mean. I just wanted you to know that Alec will most likely be there as well.”
“Magnus, honey, I adore Alec,” Anita added.
“I know you do,” Magnus couldn’t help but smile. “I know it might seem like we’re moving too fast, but we . . .”
“Magnus, there is no right or wrong speed when it comes to relationships,” Anita said, interrupting him. “If it feels right and it’s what you both want, then it’s the right speed for you.”
“Was it like that for you with Dad?” Magnus asked.
“God no,” Anita laughed. “When I first met your dad, I thought he was an arrogant ass.”
Magnus couldn’t help but chuckle, he’d never know that.
“What changed your mind?” he asked.
“After a couple of months of him asking me out, I finally said yes in the hope that he’d realise that I wasn’t easy like the women he usually dated and then lose interest,” Anita explained.
“I expected him to take me to some fancy place to try and impress me, but he took me to this family-run diner that served the best cheeseburgers I’d ever eaten. He was a complete gentleman and he treated the staff there with such respect. It changed how I felt about him, and the rest, as they say, is history.”
“I miss him,” Magnus admitted.
“I do, too,” Anita said sadly. “He would have loved Alec.”
“He would have, Alec’s incredible.”
“You sound a little head over heels yourself.”
“I am mamma, completely.”
“I’m so happy for your baby,” Anita said, her voice full of emotion.
“I need to get back to work,” Magnus said after a moment, looking at the time.
“I’ll let you go. Please look at the dates I’ve sent,” Anita said.
“I will, I promise.”
“Give Alec my best and the rest of your team. You’re all in my prayers.”
“Thanks, mamma, I love you.”
“I love you too, my beautiful boy.”
“All good?” Alec asked as Magnus made his way back into the conference room.
“All good. My mother emailed the proposed dates for her visit,” Magnus explained.
“Anita is coming to New York?” Raphael asked excitedly, having heard Magnus.
“We’ll need to organise a dinner while she’s here,” Raphael said. “I love cooking with Anita.”
“Me too,” Alec said, smiling widely.
Raphael looked at Alec in confusion.
“Ever since our trip to LA, Alec and my mother have been texting buddies,” Magnus explained.
“Anita shared a few recipes with me and helped me out over the phone,” Alec added.
“She shared her precious recipes?” Raphael said, shocked.
“She did,” Magnus said proudly.
“Welcome to the family, Lightwood,” Raphael said, smirking.
By the time they had their new warrant, they’d picked up their perp again, and he had made his way home. Sadly, they had no idea where he’d been, and the new warrant only covered real-time traffic cameras, so they couldn’t access CCTV-recorded files.
At midnight, Garcia turned on the alert function in her system, and the team went home. If Stern left his home, they would know. They needed to get some rest; everyone was exhausted.
It was Friday morning, and the entire team was on edge. The list of possible locations for Stern’s next target was down to 12 sites, but there was also the possibility that Stern’s trip west had nothing to do with his next chosen location, which meant, in all reality, his next targets could be anywhere.
“Why New York?” Alec asked as he read over his notes for what felt like the thousandth time.
“What do you mean?” Lydia asked.
“Our perp killed in the UK and in LA, but they were all one-offs, practice runs almost. So why did he choose New York?” Alec asked the team.
“New York has more people, it could be that equates to more sinners in his mind,” Izzy suggested.
“LA and Chicago aren’t short of people, and Las Vegas is called Sin City; they could have easily fit the bill,” Alec countered.
“His father,” Raphael suggested. “Valentine Morgenstern was born and bred in New York. It was where he started The Circle until he was forced to leave. What better place to try and spread your word than where it all began.”
“Sounds about right to me,” Magnus agreed.
“If I didn’t know exactly what a psycho this guy is,” Lydia said. “I’d honestly think he was the most boringly bland man on the face of the earth.” Lydia has been watching the perp for the last hour, the team all taking turns breaking up the tedious task.
Alec’s phone went off before anyone could comment on Lydia’s statement.
“Lightwood,” Alec said, not recognising the number.
“Detective, it’s Dr Blackthorn. I know that you must be very busy, but I had a body come in that I think may be linked to your case.”
“We’ll be there in 10,” Ale said excitedly. This might be the break they were hoping for.
“Blackthorn has a body. He thinks it might be linked to our case.” Alec explained standing.
“Then let’s get going,” Magnus said, scooping up the car keys and grabbing his phone.
“Good luck,” The team called after them as they rushed out of the room.
Magnus considered turning on the siren, but the trip to the morgue was only a short one, and they knew they had until Saturday night. Their perp wouldn’t do anything until the full moon.
“That was fast,” Dr Blackthorn said, leading Alec and Magnus into one of the smaller autopsy rooms, specially set up for their more pungent visitors.
“I have to warn you both, this one isn’t pretty,” he said loudly, pointing to the body that was covered on the table. The exhaust fans in the room were running on high, but the smell of rotting flesh was still almost overwhelming.
The ME pulled back the sheet to reveal a blackened and bloated corpse. “The body was found in the East River, not very far from where your victim Verlac was found,” He explained.
“We estimate it’s been in the water for about 4 weeks, and it was weighed down initially. You can see the rope marks across the chest and around the waist. One of my assistants did the initial post,” Blackthorn said. “It’s not uncommon for a suicide to tie a weight around them before jumping, it’s like a failsafe to stop themselves changing their mind, though jumping into the East River doesn’t usually leave someone with a second chance.”
“It wasn’t until I was reviewing his report that I noticed the similarity between the marks on our John Doe’s legs to the marks we found on Verlac. This man didn’t jump, he was pushed over the edge.” Blackthorn added.
“We ran a tox screen and were able to find all the byproducts you would usually expect to find in a body that’s been sedated. We believe it was quite a large dose as the levels are quite high even after 4 weeks. Due to the length of time from death until the body was found, it’s too difficult to ascertain if he was also injected with Sux.”
“You can still see the marks after four weeks in the water?” Alec asked.
“John Doe was wearing very heavy trousers, so the marks on his legs were not subject to the elements.” Dr Blackthorn explained.
“Any ID?” Magnus asked.
“John Doe’s prints were run through the system, and sadly, nothing yet. We’re still waiting on DNA from the lab. From his dental work, though, I suspect this man is not local. My best guess is the United Kingdom, maybe even Eastern Europe.”
“Can we get a copy of the prints?” Alec asked. “Maybe our friends at the FBI will have more luck.”
“Of course, Detective,” The ME Said.
The detectives thanked Dr Blackthorn and took off for the precinct. While Magnus drove, Alec forwarded a copy of the prints to Garcia and then called.
“Hey, Penelope,” Alec said as she answered. “I’ve just emailed you a set of prints. Could you run them through every database you have access to. The ME’s office already ran them through AFIS, but no joy. Dr Blackthorn thinks the victim might be from the United Kingdom or even Eastern Europe.”
“On it, Detective,” Garcia said, hanging up and getting to work.
“Anything?” Magnus asked as they rushed into the conference room.
“Nothing yet,” Penelope explained. “We need to be a little patient. We're talking about hundreds of millions of prints we need to search through.”
“What did Blackthorn find?” Raphael asked.
“A body was recovered from the East River. His injuries are consistent with those sustained by Sebastian Verlac, and the victim was sedated,” Alec explained.
“The body has been in the river for at least four weeks; it was weighed down, and our perp didn’t want it found,” Magnus added.
“He didn’t bother with Verlac because he’d served his purpose, his work at The Sanctuary was complete, so it could mean that this body is connected to one of his future targets,” Alec added.
“We just need to figure out who he is before it’s too late,” Magnus said grimly.
“Izzy, could you give the lab a little push and see if they can fast-track John Doe’s DNA results?” Magnus asked.
“Definitely,” Izzy said, grabbing her phone and making the call.
It was early Saturday morning when Penelope finally got a hit on the prints. “I’ve got him,” She exclaimed, almost startling Simon out of his seat beside her.
Penelope sent the information to the TV screen, and the team perked up even though it was almost 2 am.
“Our prints belong to Robert Macquire, a British citizen. He was in Scotland Yard’s database. It seems he applied and was approved for a working with children card four years ago.”
“What else do we have on him? When did he enter the US?” Aline asked.
“Give me a moment,” Penelope said furiously, typing away.
“Robert Macquire entered the US four weeks ago on a working visa,” Penelope explained.
“Who sponsored him?” Aline asked.
“The Diocese of Brooklyn,” Penelope said.
“He’s a priest!” Raphael exclaimed, signing himself.
Simon had been busy typing away beside Penelope, and he had found more information about their victim.
“He’s in training,” Simon clarified. “According to what I’ve found, he’s in his 7th year, the 3rd year of his advanced training.”
“And you know this?” Lydia asked.
“Facebook,” Simon said sheepishly, sending Robert Macquarie's page to the TV screen.
“Advanced training is when candidates undertake fieldwork. He’s not an ordained priest as yet,” Raphael explained.
“Not that it matters, but why kill a priest? To what end?” Lydia asked.
“Church’s run quite a few shelters,” Raphael said. “My church has links to at least 4 that I am familiar with.”
“We need to find out where he was posted,” Alec said.
“The Diocese’s offices won’t be open at this hour,” Magnus said.
“It’s 7 am in London,” Aline said.
“According to his visa, he worked for the Archdiocese of London before being sent to the US.”
It took a while to pin down the correct Diocese to call, but finally, at 3 am New York time, they had someone on the phone who knew Robert Macquire.
“I’m very sorry to inform you that Robert Macquire has been found dead,” Alec explained to the office administrator who answered the phone.
“Oh, no,” The woman said, bursting into tears. There were a few moments of silence before the call was picked up by someone else.
“Has something happened to Fr Robert?” a man asked.
“May I ask who I’m speaking with?” Alec asked.
“I’m Bishop William Hinsley,” the man answered. “And you are?”
“Bishop Hinsley, my name is Detective Alexander Lightwood. I am a Detective with the NYPD and work out of the 99th precinct. A body was found in the East River, we have identified the man as Robert Macquire by this finger prints which were on file with Scotland Yard.”
“How did this happen?” Bishop Hinsley asked.
“We believe Fr Robert was a victim of foul play, and his murder is linked to a case we are currently working on,” Alec explained.
“Did you say Lightwood? Is this to do with The Angel of Mercy case?” Bishop Hinsley asked.
“I hate that name,” Alec grumbled, “But yes, it does.”
“Bishop Frances O’Connor of the Brooklyn Diocese mentioned the case to me. Angelic lore is a part of our faith and we discussed the case. It was Bishop O’Connor that Fr Robert was travelling to the US to work with.”
“When did this happen?” The bishop asked.
“We believe he’s been in the river for about 4 weeks,” Alec told the bishop.
“That’s impossible,” The Bishop said. “I spoke to Bishop O’Connor a little over a week ago. He never mentioned any issues. In fact, he was very happy with Fr Robert’s performance.”
“Bishop Hinsley, we need to talk to Bishop O’Connor immediately,” Alec said concerned.
“Of course, let me get you the number.”
After getting the contact details for Bishop O’Connor and asking Bishop Hinsley to refrain from contacting the Diocese himself, Alec and Magnus sent the rest of the team home for a few hours’ sleep while they caught a few hours in the bunks at the precinct.
Alec and Magnus made their way into the Quiet room. They were both exhausted but too wired to go home.
“I’ll set my alarm for 7.30,” Alec said slipping out of his shoes.
Magnus smiled at his tired boyfriend and dropped onto a bunk. Deciding it was too far away from Alec’s, he stood and dragged it closer to his.
“I’d offer to share,” Alec said as he lay down on his bunk “, but these things are ridiculously thin, and it’d probably cave under the weight of both of us.”
“They definitely don’t stack up to my mattress,” Magnus said laying down on his own bunk.
“Your bed is like sleeping in a cloud,” Alec smirked.
“Exactly what I was hoping for when I bought it,” Magnus smiled widely.
Alec leant forward and kissed Magnus sweetly. “I love you, Magnus.”
“I love you too, Alexander,” Magnus said, grabbing Alec’s hand as they drifted off to sleep side by side.
8 am on the dot, Magnus was on the phone with the Diocese of Brooklyn. By 8.30, he and Alec were sitting in Bishop O’Connor’s office.
“Bishop O’Connor thank you for seeing us at this early hour,” Alec started off.
“I received a very cryptic message from Bishop Hinsley to expect you but no further details, can I ask what’s going on?” Bishop O’Connor had recognised Alec and Magnus the moment they’d met him at the front door of the Diocese’s offices.
“Bishop O’Connor, a body of a man, was found in the East River. A run of the man’s prints gave us the man’s identity, Robert Macquire.”
“Fr Robert?” The bishop looked confused. “That’s not possible, I saw Fr Robert just last night.”
“Fr Robert has been dead for at least 4 weeks,” Magnus explained.
The bishop looked at the detective in shock, trying to process what they’d just told him.
“Dear lord, then who did I send to The Sisters of Mercy?” he said, concern heavy in his voice.
“The Sisters of Mercy?” Alec asked.
“The Sisters of Mercy monastery is part of my Diocese. It’s a working monastery, school and it also houses a shelter for battered women.”
“Do you recognise this man?” Magnus asked, holding up his phone and showing the bishop the best picture they had of Jonathan Stern.
“The hair is a little different, and he’s wearing glasses, but that looks like the man who’s passing himself off as Fr Robert.”
“Bishop, we believe that Fr Robert was killed by the serial killer we are currently hunting and that his killer is posing as Fr Robert to gain access to your shelter,” Alec explained, it all making sense to them now.
“Those women aren’t sinners,” The Bishop protested. “Not that I believe any of his victims were.”
“No, they were not,” Magnus said agreeing with the bishop. “Our killer is a psychopath; he believes that they are and that he’s doing the work of angels.”
“That’s ludicrous. Angels would never take an innocent life; they would never kill those protected by the Church.” Bishop O’Connor moved to grab the phone, but Alec stopped him.
“Bishop O’Connor, we need your help. Tonight is the full moon, and our killer has been using the first night of a full moon to commit his crimes. This is our best opportunity yet to catch this killer before he can hurt anyone else,” Alec explained.
“I understand that, but I can’t leave the sisters, staff and guests at the monastery in danger.”
“Bishop, we believe this man is our killer. In fact, I’d stake my career on it. He’s smart and cunning and we currently don’t have enough proof to take him into custody. We’re struggling to put together a case to get a warrant for his prints and DNA. For the first time since taking over this investigation, we have the advantage. We know who he is, we know where he plans to strike next and he doesn’t know that we are on to him. I promise we can keep your people safe, but we can’t afford to tip him off.” Magnus explained.
Bishop O’Connor thought for a moment, “Whatever you need, Detectives, I’m putting the lives of my people in your hands.”
“Where is Fr Robert living?” Alec asked, trying to work out how the man could be in two places at once.
“Fr Robert has been allowed to live outside of the church,” The bishop explained. “His days are filled with his studies, and he attends the monastery in the evenings.”
“He attends classes?”
“Most studies are online these days,” The bishop explained. “Fr Robert is in his third year so he’s working on his final papers as he is very close to completing his studies and being ordained.”
“Bishop, who runs The Sisters of Mercy monastery?”
“That would be Reverend Mother Mary Margaret.”
“Can you contact her for us?” Magnus asked. “We would like to go and talk to her ASAP.”
“Of course,” the bishop said. “I’ll call her now and tell her to expect us.”
While Bishop O’Connor called the monastery, Alec called the team.
“Am I on speaker?” Alec asked Lydia.
“Yes, we’re all here,” Lydia confirmed.
“Bishop O’Connor has confirmed that Jonathan Stern is posing as Fr Robert Macquire. He’s supposedly studying during the day and spending his evenings at the Sisters of Mercy Monastery in Brooklyn,” Alec explained.
“But how is that possible?” Raphael asked. “We’ve watched him come home every night and not leave his apartment.”
“He must be leaving somehow,” Alec said.
“We need to check out the building,” Simon said.
“Where is he now?” Alec asked.
“As far as we know he hasn’t left the building,” Lydia explained.
“We need to get in there and figure out how he’s been leaving without us seeing him on any of the cameras in the area,” Alec told his team. “Magnus and I are making our way over to the monastery with Bishop O’Connor.”
“Raphael, Lydia, Izzy and I will go and check off the apartment building,” Aline said, taking action. “Penelope can use Simon’s help here.”
“He’s leaving,” Simon said just before Aline ended the call.
The cameras in front of the building had picked up Jonathan Stern’s car.
“Bishop O’Connor ID’d Stern?” Aline asked confirming.
“He did,” Alec answered.
“I’m calling Judge Fell, that should be enough for a warrant for his apartment at the very least. He’s impersonating a murder victim.”
“Perfect, report back as soon as you have anything,” Alec said hanging up the call.
“Stern has left his apartment; Aline is contacting Judge Fell; they are getting a warrant for his apartment.”
“What if that spooks him?” Magnus asked.
“They’ll be careful. Simon and Penelope are tracking him.”
Alec, Magnus and Bishop O’Connor had just arrived at the monastery when Alec received a text message from Aline. They had their warrant, and we were on their way to Jonathan Stern’s apartment.
“They have warrant in hand,” Alec told Magnus as they made their way into the building, following the bishop to the reverend mother’s office.
The reverend mother was sitting behind her desk, reading over what looked like financial spreadsheets.
“Reverend Mother,” Alec started off. “We believe the man impersonating Fr Robert means to harm the women currently housed at the monastery’s shelter.”
“Impersonating Fr Robert?” She asked, concerned.
“The body of a man was found in the East River. That man was identified as Robert Macquire.”
The reverend mother muttered a prayer and crossed herself.
Raphael parked their vehicle two blocks away from Jonathan Stern’s building, and the team made the rest of the way there on foot.
Bypassing the front door, the team made their way around to the back of the building. Aline tapped her ear, “Garcia, can you disable the fire door?” She asked Penelope.
Penelope tapped away for a moment, “Done,” she said. “I’ve temporarily disabled the cameras in the stairwell.”
“We’re safe to go,” Aline said to the team.
Lydia yanked the door open, making her way inside first, followed by Izzy, Aline and Raphael taking the rear.
“Location on Stern,” Raphael asked, tapping the communication device in his own ear that went directly to Simon.
“Supermarket, 15 minutes away,” Simon explained. “I have a visual inside the store.”
“We’re clear,” Raphael told the team as they made their way up the stairs.
The team were careful as they breached Stern's apartment. They decided against asking the building super for access, and instead, Izzy finally got to use some of her skills, cracking the locks on his front door with ease.
“Stern is smart,” Lydia reminded them all. “He might be monitoring his apartment somehow.”
“Penelope, anything you can detect in the apartment?” Aline asked.
“Nothing on his WIFI network,” Penelope said. “That’s not to say he hasn’t set up something inside.”
“We go in careful,” Aline said quietly.
They swung open the door slowly and moved inside one by one. The door didn’t seem to have any sensors or booby traps so they moved into the room. They slowly made their way through the apartment, in groups of two, clearing each room before giving each room and more through once over.
“There’s nothing here,” Izzy said frustrated. “It’s almost like no one lives here.”
There were no personal items in the apartment, no pictures or Knickknacks, and no paperwork to be seen anywhere. The furnishing was plain and cheap, and besides some food in the kitchen, you could almost think it was a vacant apartment.
“The apartment is a bust,” Aline said into her comms and the team made their way out and locked the door carefully behind them.
“There is no exit other than the front door of that apartment,” Raphael said. “So, there must be an exit somewhere else in this building, that we don’t know about.”
“Status of our suspect?” Raphael asked Simon.
“Still shopping,” Simon said sounding bored. He has really wanted to go out in the field with the team, but he also realised that Penelope needed backup too, and he was the obvious choice.
The team made their way back to the stairs and stopped on the landing of the ground floor.
“Is there storage on this floor?” Aline asked Penelope as they noticed a door under the stairwell.
“Not that I can see on the plans?” Penelope explained.
“Izzy, can you do your thing?” Lydia asked.
Izzy made quick work of the lock on the door and it opened up to a small alcove and another set of stairs, these leading downwards. There were no lights in this area but the team were prepared using their phones for lighting.
The stairs went down only one floor and led to a storage area divided into sections. Each section had a small cage around it, and it was obvious that this was a storage area for the building's residents.
The team made their way around, searching until they found the section marked for Stern’s apartment. Inside the small area were a few cardboard archive boxes and a tool chest. Izzy made quick work of the cheap lock, and the team made their way inside. The boxes were full of documents, and it was clear that Jonathan Stern had been working hard on creating multiple identities.
“Who the hell trained his guy,” Aline said as she flipped through a box. “I’d be impressed if the guy wasn’t such a psychopath.”
Raphael had taken the tool chest; he slid the lid open and held back a gasp. This was no ordinary tool chest. It was full of knives, chisels, and what looked like branding irons.
“By the angel,” Izzy said looking over Raphael’s shoulder and looking into the tool chest.
Raphael turned his phone and took a few photos of the contents. Aline had the same idea; she was taking photos of some of the documents in the box she had opened.
They all heard a crackle in their ears and suddenly realised that Penelope and Simon had gone quiet.
“We’ve lost comms,” Aline said concerned.
The team quickly returned everything to how they had found it and locked up the storage space. They were just about to make their way back to the stairs when Lydia spotted what looked like a makeshift doorway.
The team made their way over to it, and it was indeed a doorway. It was dark inside, but they could see a sliver of light ahead. Lifting their phones, they made their way down a short hall, ending up in front of a door. This door was padlocked, but it only took Izzy a few moments to get it open.
“Cheap locks,” she said smirking.
They pulled the door open and found themselves outside on the left-hand side of the building behind shrubs.
“This has got to be how he left the building without us picking him up,” Aline said.
Their comms crackled, and they suddenly heard Simon’s voice telling them their suspect was returning to the building.
The team moved quickly, making their way back to where they had parked their car.
“No cameras,” Raphael said as they got in. “How did we not know about this exit?”
“Penelope, we found an exit on the left-hand side of the building and a storage area under the building,” Aline explained.
“The plans on file with the city don’t show anything under the building,” Penelope said, tapping away. “I’m looking for the original plans.”
“We’re on our way back,” Aline told Penelope and then put in a call to Alec.
“Alec,” Aline said “We’ve just left Stern’s apartment. There is an exit we didn’t know about, and we found documents and tools in the building’s storage area.”
“Good work,” Alec said. “We’re still at the monastery. Would you be able to organise about half a dozen female agents?”
“Of course,” Aline said. “What did you have in mind?”
“I’ll explain once Magnus and I get back to the precinct,” Alec said, hanging up.
Alec turned to Magnus. They were currently sitting in the reverend mother’s office while the reverend mother and the bishop were rounding up some of the senior sisters and staff.
“They found an exit,” Alec explained. “Aline can organise some agents.”
“I’ve spoken to Hodge; he’s going to get Aldertree to organise some female offices as well,” Magnus confirmed.
“Looks like we have a plan,” Alec said, feeling hopeful. Now, all they needed to do was pull it off without spooking Stern.
Chapter 17: Chapter 17
Summary:
Our team get ready to catch their killer.
Notes:
Hi All,
I know it's been much longer between updates than I promised, but life hasn't been kind.
My mother, one of the most caring and beautiful people inside and out, suddenly passed away in July. I honestly don't have the words to express the pain I'm feeling. I'm the oldest of 3, and we lost my dad over 25 years ago, so it's been tough dealing with my grief and juggling all the legal crap after someone dies without a will etc. In the last year, I've lost a man who was like a father to me; my father-in-law was a father to me and my mother. These three incredible people have left a gaping hole in my heart.
I haven't been in the headspace to write. Honestly, I've been working so hard to ensure that everyone and everything around me is OK that I've forgotten about myself, and it's negatively affected my health, which has taken a turn for the worse. You know what they say: When it rains, it pours, and it's been pouring for the last few years, it feels like.
Last weekend, during another sleepless night, I sat at my laptop, and the words just came. So, finally, I have the next chapter complete. There will be another chapter, maybe two, before this story is finished and I wrap everything up. I hope you can all hang in there with me. It's been a very long journey, but we're almost there!
Hugs to you all,
Tania
PS: Please let me know if you find any glaring mistakes or spelling errors. I've edited the chapter, but my eyes are tired, and I'm sure I've missed things.
Chapter Text
“Reverend Mother, it would be safer if you and all your sisters left the monastery tonight,” Alec explained.
Magnus was walking around the monastery with two senior sisters, taking in the layout and working out the best way to cover the area.
“Thank you for your concern, Detective,” Reverend Mother replied. “But I will not allow this monster to run me out of my home.”
Alec sighed in frustration.
“Don’t you think that if we were all gone, that would raise suspicion?” The Reverend mother countered. “Father Robert would notice unfamiliar faces.”
Alec knew she was right, but he couldn’t help but worry about the safety of the sisters.
“You and Detective Bane,” the reverend mother continued, “Are you more than partners? Are you a couple?”
Alec was speechless. While working, he and Magnus were very careful to remain completely professional. Their Captain knew of their relationship, and their team were very happy for them both, but not everyone would be. Neither man wanted their personal life to affect their professional one.
“How did you know?” Alec asked.
“I’ve been a sister for over 40 years. I’ve become quite good at picking up on the little things over time. It's helpful to my calling. How you interact with each other is more than respect and a working partnership. It's deeper and comes from a place of love,” she explained.
“I should have seen the monster in our midst,” She continued. “I should have known that this man is not Fr Robert. He is not a man of God. I cannot stand idly by and allow this monster to bring his evil into my home.”
Alec knew there was no way to dissuade the Reverend Mother from staying. “Reverend Mother, Jonathan Stern is a highly intelligent psychopath. He’s able to immerse himself in another persona completely. You can’t blame yourself for not seeing him for what he really is. He’s been right under our noses during this entire case,” Alec said bitterly.
“Detective,” Reverend Mother said softly. “I’ll take your words under advisement if you do the same.”
Alec nodded, understanding the Reverend Mother. “I want an officer with you and your sisters at all times. The women taking shelter here can’t stay.”
“On that point, we both agree. These women have been through so much already; we want them safe. Fr . . .” The Reverend Mother stopped, “Your suspect hasn’t had many dealings with the women housed here. I don’t believe he’d notice your officers in their place.”
“That’s a good thing,” Alec said.
“Let’s go find your partner, Detective. We have much to do.”
Alec and the Reverend Mother found Magnus in the main courtyard. He was holding up his phone, filming the area.
“We’ll have to get Penelope and Simon out here to see if they can set up cameras,” Magnus explained.
“There are no cameras?” Alec asked the Reverend Mother.
“This monastery is very old, Detective,” She explained. “And heritage listed. We can’t just go around adding security cameras. We can barely get WIFI to work in most areas.”
“I guess security has never really been an issue here,” Magnus asked.
“No, it has not,” the reverend mother confirmed. “We never expected an attack from within.”
After collecting as much information as possible from the Reverend Mother and taking a ridiculous amount of video and photos of the monastery, Magnus and Alec returned to the precinct to meet up with the team. There was a lot to plan and put in motion, and they were running out of time. They needed to get everything set and ready at the Monastery well in advance of Stern’s arrival.
The conference room was practically bursting at the seams with people. Alec recognised most of them but assumed a few new faces were FBI agents. Magnus began the meeting by explaining the lucky break that had led to the team finding their perp's next targets.
“We have a little over 5 hours to get everything in place at the monastery,” Magnus explained, handing it off to Alec.
“Lydia, Raphael, we need you at the monastery to coordinate the transfer of the residents. We will need to move the women out in small groups so as not to raise suspicions.” Alec explained. “There are CCTV cameras on the street at the front of the monastery, but they don’t cover a rarely used side exit. We can use this to our advantage.”
“We will have agents in unmarked vehicles standing by to take the women to a secure location, courtesy of the FBI. Four female agents and four female officers are ready to act as decoys.” Aline added.
“Great, Aline. Please coordinate on-site,” Alec said.
“What about the sisters?” Raphael asked.
“The Reverend Mother and 2 of her senior sisters will remain behind. The rest will be transferred with the residents,” Alec explained. “Izzy, I want you on the Reverend Mother. Don’t let her out of your sight. Officer Robert, you will be with the sisters. Reverend Mother will have the appropriate clothing for you on your arrival.”
“On it,” Izzy nodded.
“Yes, Detective,” Maia added.
“Penelope and Simon, we need you to try to get cameras up inside the Monastery’s grounds. There is no security inside the grounds, and the WIFI seems sketchy. Whatever you set up needs to be as invisible as possible.” Magnus explained. “And if possible, please limit any damage to the Monastery itself.”
“We’re already on it,” Penelope said. “Equipment is on its way here, eta 15 minutes. We’ve got this.”
“Perfect,” Magnus added.
“Officers Underhill and Dubois, you’ll be watching Stern. We need to know every move he makes,” Alec continued. “Penelope will run you through the software we’ve been using.”
Both men nodded.
“Any questions?” Alec asked the team.
Simon hesitated for a moment before speaking up. “I’ve been going over the Monastery’s plans. The place is huge. In every other location, Stern’s been able to control the situation and his victims, but the residents and the sisters are too spread out for him to have the same control here.”
“His targets will most likely be the residents, and they are all housed in the same area,” Lydia explained.
“True, but even then, they are spread over this whole wing,” Simon added, pointing to the plans he’d sent to the screen for everyone to see.
Everyone stopped for a moment, knowing exactly what Simon was getting at. How did Stern plan on subduing so many people all at once?
“Mass,” Raphael said, breaking the silence.
“Mass?” Magnus asked.
“There is Mass after dinner every night at 8 pm. Everyone attends,” Raphael explained.
“The church is huge,” Magnus said, remembering it from his walk around.
“Considering the age of the Monastery, that’s most likely used only for formal services,” Raphael explained. “There is usually a secondary chapel for the sisters.”
“There is!” Magnus said excitedly, looking over the plans and pointing to the small area.
“It’s much smaller and would be an area he can control,” Simon said excitedly.
“Check with the Reverend Mother on site,” Alec said.
“We’ll make it our first priority,” Penelope assured him.
Escorting the monastery residents to the secure location supplied by the FBI took a little over two hours. The women were scared but cooperative.
Penelope, Simon, and a small FBI team successfully positioned wireless pinhole cameras around the monastery. The signal from some of the cameras wasn’t great, but it was the best they could do on such short notice.
Raphael was right about the evening Mass service. They did indeed conduct the service in the small chapel. It hadn’t taken Simon very long to find the gas cylinders that had been installed. There were four, and they estimated it would have taken Stern a little under 5 minutes to gas everyone in the chapel.
The team's first reaction was to remove the cylinders, but Alec had a plan.
“I don’t think we should remove the cylinders,” Alec said, causing everyone to stop talking.
“What?” Simon asked, confused.
“I don’t think Stern will kill the residents here in the chapel,” Alec explained. “He’ll take them back to their rooms. He’ll need the time and space with each of them to carve his runes.”
“Alec’s right,” Raphael agreed. “He’ll stick to his pattern and won’t want to defile the chapel. Remember, he believes he’s doing the Angels bidding.”
“But we can’t just let everyone get gassed,” Lydia said.
“They won’t be,” Alec continued. “Can we change the gas over for something harmless?”
“There are a few things we could use,” Izzy said. “But what about the smell?”
“Stern will have some sort of mask. He won’t be breathing the gas in himself. He’ll never notice if it smells different.”
“Let’s just go with regular O2,” Izzy told the team.
“I can have canisters here in 10 minutes,” Aline said, pulling out her phone.
“I love FBI resources,” Simon said, smiling.
“Is everything in place?” Alec asked as he entered the small office they were using as their base of operations.
“All the decoys are in place,” Aline explained. “And everyone has been briefed as to the plan.”
“Isabelle and Maia are in place as well,” Magnus said. Both officers were wearing small body cameras, and the video feed was on one of the monitors.
“All unnecessary personnel are offsite,” Raphael added. They had thought it best not to try to hide officers and agents around the monastery. They went with their small team onsite and a group of agents two minutes away.
“The camera feeds are all up; some are a little touch and go, but the feeds from the cameras in the chapel and the priest's offices are online and strong,” Penelope explained.
“The canisters have been swapped out for O2,” Simon explained. “We’ve swapped the labels on the canisters to ensure the change won’t be noticed, but I doubt he’ll check them since he’s rigged them with a remote.”
“So now we just wait,” Alec said, trying to feel confident about their plan.
It was a little after 7 p.m. when Alec’s phone started ringing. It was Officer Underhill. Alec answered quickly, placing the call on speaker.
“Detective,” Underhill said. “The perp has left his apartment; as suspected, he’s used the exit to the left of the building. He’s on foot about two streets away from the building.”
Now that they knew about the exit, it was easy to know which cameras to monitor to pick up the perp when he was on the move.
“Great Underhill,” Alec said. “Please follow him as long as possible.”
“Will do,” Underhill said, hanging up.
“I think it's safe to assume he’s on his way to pick up some form of transportation,” Magnus said.
“We have maybe 30 minutes before he’s on-site,” Simon added.
“Lydia, can you let Izzy and Maia know, please,” Alec asked, turning to Lydia, who was wearing sisters garments.
“I’ll inform the decoys,” Aline said, taking off. She was also dressed as a sister.
Reverend Mother Mary Margaret was nervous; it was hard not to be when she knew that the man who she had considered a man of God, who she had come to like and respect, was, in fact, a cold-blooded murderer. She slipped her hand in her pocket, gripping her rosary tightly. Muttering a quick prayer under her breath, she made her way outside her office and into the courtyard.
Isabelle, Office Lightwood, who was undoubtedly Detective Lightwood's sister, was already in the courtyard, head bowed, seemingly lost in prayer. But the Revered Mother knew that the woman’s focus was on her as she walked towards the monster in their midst. The reverend Mother knew that Isabelle had a camera on her person. They had also considered one for her, but in the end, they had just hidden a small microphone in her clothing.
“Good evening, Father,” The reverend mother said, her voice shaky.
“Reverend Mother,” Stern smiled as he greeted the woman.
“Did you have a good day?” She asked.
“Fairly good,” Stern explained. “I spent most of the day reading through those texts you borrowed me.”
“Were they useful?” The reverend mother asked.
“Yes, very,” Stern added.
“Good,” she said, not sure what else to say. Her nerves were starting to bubble up again.
“Is everything OK, Reverend Mother?” Stern asked, noticing that something was slightly off about the sister.
The reverend mother was quiet momentarily, and the team that was watching grew nervous that she might give something away. “Can I speak frankly, Fr?” she said after a moment.
“Of course, Reverend Mother.”
“My job would be a whole lot easier without budgets. Explaining our spending is exhausting.” The reverend Mother explained, covering perfectly.
“If you need a hand, I’d be happy to help,” Stern said.
“Thank you, Fr. I’ll bear that in mind. You may come to regret that offer,” she said, plastering a fake smile.
“I need to attend to an issue in the kitchens, but I will see you at Mass tonight, Father.”
“Speaking of which,” Stern said. “I need to review my notes before then.”
Stern turned and made his way towards the Chapel. Tucked away in the back was a small priest's room, and he had made it his unofficial office since his arrival at the Monastery.
The Revered Mother returned to the monastery, trying hard not to look like she was running away from the man. He made her skin crawl, and she was shocked that she hadn’t picked up on the strange vibes he aroused in her before.
The team watched as Stern entered the small office and sat at the desk. They had searched the office from top to bottom and hadn’t found anything out of the ordinary. It surprised everyone when they watched him turn in his chair and face the wall behind him. In clear view of the camera, the team watched in surprise as he pulled forward one of the bricks in the wall and then another to reveal a hiding place.
Stern pulled out something wrapped in a cloth. He placed the item on his desk and slowly unwrapped it. Inside the cloth was a box; inside it, they could make out a vial, syringes and a remote. Turning again, he pulled what looked like a gas mask from the hole in the wall.
“That must be the remote for the gas bottles,” Simon snarled.
“And the drug he uses once he gases his victims,” Raphael added.
They continued to watch as Stern opened the messenger bag he had brought with him and pulled out a small leather pouch.
“His tool,” Magnus said in disgust.
“We need to ensure we secure all those items,” Alec explained. They had more than enough with the DNA evidence and the fact that they were going to catch him red-handed, but Alec wanted this case to be airtight. There was no death penalty in New York, so Alec wanted to ensure that he was given life without the possibility of parole.
“Leave that to me,” Raphael said.
A little before 8 pm, the sisters and the decoys entered the small chapel. All the women sat together, taking up only 3 of the 8 pews in the chapel. They all sat quietly, heads bowed in prayer as was usual.
Only Penelope and Simon were left in the operations base room. Alec and Magnus were now hidden outside the chapel's front doors. Raphael was at the small door at the back. This door led to the back of the Altar and would give him easy access to the priest's room. They all had earpieces, keeping them in direct contact with Penelope and Simon.
Aline and Lydia were inside, mingled with the women seated, waiting for the mass to begin.
Alec looked over at Magnus, trying hard to give him a fond smile. There were butterflies in his stomach. He wasn’t worried about Stern getting away but was afraid he'd hurt someone once he realised he was caught. They hadn’t seen a weapon but that didn’t mean he didn’t have one on his person.
Jonathan smiled as he got himself ready; finally, the full moon was here, and he could move forward with his plan. This plan had been one of his more creative ones and one he’d enjoyed immensely. The sisters were so clueless, and the women here were the worst sort of sinners. They destroyed families and corrupted children; he would soon release them and let the angel be their judge. He would make his father proud tonight, so very proud.
Taking a quick peak, Jonathan saw that all the sisters and women of the monastery were seated and waiting. He turned the remote over and pressed the button, releasing the gas into the chapel. It would take about five minutes to fill the space and an extra few minutes to incapacitate the women completely.
Jonathan was thankful for the priestly robes as he slipped them on. They were perfect, with deep pockets to hold everything he needed. Soon, he would get to work, and then he could move on to his next target. New York had been the perfect choice for him; it was full of sinners. There were so many souls to save.
He waited excitedly for another minute, watching as the women shifted in their seats and slowly slumped as the gas took effect. In anticipation, he slipped on the gas mask.
Alec and Magnus stood their ground, itching to make their way into the chapel, but they had to wait; they needed to catch Stern out in the open, tools and drugs in hand. Simon was giving them a play-by-play over comms. Inside the chapel, only Aline had comms and on another frequency. They had already planned only to send a signal to Aline once they knew the gas had been released. According to Simon, Aline had passed along the signal to the other, and they were all playing their parts perfectly.
Jonathan stepped out of the priest’s room and walked into the chapel. His eyes roamed over the women, who were all now slumped and unconscious. His initial plan had been to only release the women that the monetary had taken in. Still, on reflection, he had decided that the Reverend Mother and her sisters had enabled the sinners and also needed to be released to the angel. Due to having so many souls, he decided against taking each woman back to their rooms as he had previously done. It would be far better to just set them up within the chapel. There was plenty of room for him to work.
Jonathan turned, laying out his tools on the altar carefully. He would move each of the women first before injecting them. He pulled the remote out of his pocket and clicked off the gas.
“He’s at the altar, back to the pews,” Simon said in Alec, Magnus and Raphael’s ears.
This was their cue. Very slowly, Alec and Magnus pulled open the Chapel door. Raphael held back, knowing that Stern would see him if he opened the back door. He would wait until Alec and Magnus had his attention.
Alec and Magnus entered the Chapel, weapons drawn, and slowly stepped forward. Simon had given Aline the second signal, and the women in the pews had all dropped to the ground.
“Jonathan Christopher Morgenstern,” Alec shouted. “NYPD.”
Stern turned confused for a moment as he took in the sight of Detective Lightwood and Detective Bane moving towards him, guns raised. This wasn’t possible. He’d done everything right. There was no way they could have suspected him; no way they could have known he’d be here tonight.
Anger bubbled up inside him as he realised that his plans were disrupted. They’d ruined everything and interfered with his work, which was unacceptable.
“Hand where we can see them,” Magnus shouted at Stern, who looked like a deer in headlights.
“Jonathan Christopher Morgenstern, you are under arrest for the unlawful murder of . .” Alec started to recite, but Stern finally reacted. He lifted his hand but only to throw the remote at Alec. He turned just in time to see another cop enter through the back door and realised that he would not be able to escape that way.
“You have nowhere to go,” Magnus said calmly.
Stern turned back toward the Detectives in front of him. He lifted his hands slowly once again to distract them as he made up his mind. He wasn’t going down easily. Stern pivoted and rushed forward straight for Detective Bane. It took a moment for the detectives to react, but it was enough time for Stern to crash into Bane, knocking him off his feet. Stern scrambled to keep his balance, but he’d been moving too fast and fell with Bane, landing on top of the man.
Stern rolled as he watched Detective Lightwood move in. Bane was gasping for breath, so Stern took that opportunity to kick out at him and dislodge the weapon in his hands.
Alec watched in horror as Stern rushed Magnus, and the two men went down. He couldn’t get a clear shot, so he rushed forward.
Magnus struggled to take in a breath. The hit from Stern and the man falling on top of him had winded him. Before Magnus could get his bearing, he felt his fingers crack as the man's foot connected with his hand, breaking from the impact. He lost his grip, his gun falling from his fingers.
Everything was moving so fast. The women huddled under the pews, rushed to the end furthest away from Stern, and hustled into the priest's room.
Raphael rushed forward, grabbing the items on the Altar, as he watched Magnus struggle with Stern on the ground. He saw Alec move forward, gun raised, but he realised he couldn’t get a clear shot.
Magnus watched in horror as Stern rolled again, shifting to his knees, gun in hand. His gun. Stern had his weapon.
Stern smiled wickedly as his fingers wrapped around Detective Bane’s weapon. He rolled onto his knees and turned toward Detective Lightwood. He hesitated for only a moment before he raised the gun and took aim.
Alec noticed the gun in Stern’s hand a moment too late. He’d already aimed and pulled the trigger. He braced himself as the sound of the gunshot filled the small Chapel.
Magnus lunged, throwing himself into the path of the bullet. His only thought was to protect Alec.
Alec screamed as he watched Magnus lunge forward, his body lurching as the bullet meant for him hit Magnus in the chest. Magnus slumped to the ground. Alec fell to his knees, lifting his weapon, letting off one shot, and then not bothering to see if it had hit its mark as he moved to Magnus.
A flurry of motion surrounded them, but Alec thought only of Magnus. He shifted Magnus gently, pulling him into his lap. He was still breathing, but there was blood gushing from the right side of his chest.
“Magnus! Stay with me.” Alec scrambled out of his coat, balling it up and pressing it to Magnus’ wound. Magnus was unconscious. “Get an ambulance now,” Alec screamed.
Raphael rushed forward to disarm Stern despite knowing that the man was down and not coming back. Alec had shot the man directly between the eyes. He watched as Lydia, Izzy and Aline rushed forward. Aline was already on the phone, calling for an ambulance.
Everything was a blur after that. Alec heard the sirens. He heard the doors of the chapel crash open. A few moments later, he reluctantly let Magnus go as Izzy pulled him away, telling Alec to let the EMTs do their job.
Only as the EMTs got to work on Magnus did Alec turn to the rest of his team. He was surprised to see his Captain and Hodge standing with them.
“Alec,” Hodge said softly. “I’m going to need your gun.”
Alec blinked at him. He didn’t remember, holstering his weapon. He turned and looked at the ground where the body of Jonathan Morgenstern lay.
“Of course,” Alec said, handing the weapon over.
“It’s only a formality. It was a good shoot,” Hodge explained as he placed the weapon into an evidence bag.
“Reverend Mother and the sisters?” Alec asked, turning to Lydia.
“Safe and sound. We are moving them to the safe house tonight while we process the scene,” Lydia explained.
“Crime scene?” Alec asked.
“On their way,” Izzy said, wrapping her arm around her brother tightly.
“I should. .” Alec started to say, only to be stopped by Luke.
“You should go to the hospital,” Luke said. “Raphael, you too.” The EMTs had Magnus stabilised and were transferring him to their ambulance.
“Hodge and I will wrap things up here with the rest of the team and the FBI.”
“But Sir . . .” Alec started to protest. It was his job to wrap this up. He was the primary, but honestly, he couldn’t think of anything but Magnus.
“Go,” Luke said. “Keep us updated.”
The ride to the hospital was quiet. Alec was utterly lost in his thoughts, and Raphael wasn’t one to chit-chat. Magnus was important to both of them.
“Anita,” Alec blurted out just as they entered the hospital. “I need to tell Magnus’ mother.”
“I’ll call her,” Raphael said. “You check on Magnus.”
Raphael could tell Alec was barely holding it together and knew that if he called Anita, he would break down.
Alec felt guilty for letting Raphael call Anita, but he was also desperate to find out how Magnus was, so he rushed into the hospital and went straight to the information desk.
Magnus was immediately taken into surgery upon his arrival at the hospital. He’d lost a lot of blood, but he’d been stable. Alec was directed to a waiting room, where Raphael joined him. They’d been waiting for almost an hour for an update when the rest of the team piled in.
“Any news?” Lydia asked.
“He’s still in surgery,” Alec explained. “The bullet hit a few bones and his lung; we’ll know more once the doctors are free.”
The team sat in silence. Alec was so restless that he paced back and forth. He almost pounced on the doctor as they opened the door and stepped inside.
“Detective Bane is out of surgery,” The doctor explained. “He’s in a critical but stable condition. The bullet travelled through his pectoralis major, scraping his clavicle. It travelled through his right lung, causing a pneumothorax, and lodged in his scapula.”
“We have removed the bullet and repaired the damaged muscle and set the broken bones, including two fingers on his left hand. A chest tube has been inserted to deal with the collapse of his lung.”
“Do you expect any complications?” Raphael asked.
“None that we can foresee. There is always a concern with chest wounds as a secondary infection, but we will closely monitor Detective Bane.” The doctor said. “The collapsed lung will take a few weeks to heal. He will need rehab on the shoulder and to rebuild the muscle; there may be some decreased mobility, but we are hopeful of a full recovery.”
“Can we see him?” Izzy asked.
“He’s still out, but you can, only two at a time, please. Masks must be worn, and please ensure you’ve washed your hands thoroughly.”
“His mother is on her way,” Raphael explained. “She’ll be here in the morning.”
After receiving Raphael's call, Anita packed a bag and rushed to the airport. She was on a 10 p.m. flight and should arrive by 7 a.m. Raphael has already texted her that Magnus was stable and out of surgery.
“Alec, did you want to go in first?” Lydia asked.
“No,” Alec said, taking a seat.
Raphael went in first with Lydia, leaving Alec with Izzy and Simon. Once they returned, Izzy and Simon went to see him, leaving Alec for last.
“There isn’t much you can do here tonight. You should all go home and get some rest.” Alec said as he left the room to visit Magnus.
No one argued with Alec; they let him go, keeping quiet until he was out of earshot.
“He’s blaming himself,” Lydia said to the room.
“He couldn’t take the shot any sooner than he did. He would have hit Magnus.” Raphael explained.
“Raphael’s right, it's clear on the video,” Simon added.
“That won’t stop him from blaming himself,” Izzy added.
“Magnus took the bullet meant for Alec,” Lydia said softly.
“Of course he did,” Raphael shook his head, tears falling.
“He’s going to be OK,” Izzy said, pulling the group into a hug.
Alec took a deep breath to steel himself before he entered Magnus’ hospital room. He’d seen gunshot victims before, but it didn’t prepare him to see Magnus in the hospital bed. He was hooked up to a series of machines; he had an oxygen tube in his nose, and a strange machine was connected to the tube that was coming out of his chest. He looked so small and fragile. And the colour had washed out of his skin. Alec’s heart clenched painfully, and the tears started flowing. He shifted a chair closer to Magnus’ bedside and sat, gently taking Magnus’ hand in his, grateful that his broken fingers were on his other hand.
“What the hell were you thinking?” Alec whispered. “I could have lost you.”
Alec sat by Magnus’ bedside for hours. Each time a nurse would come in to check on Magnus, he’d ask why he hadn’t woken up, and he’d be told that sometimes it takes time after a traumatic injury. When a nurse had suggested that Alec go home and rest, he’d just flashed her his badge and explained he was going nowhere.
A little after 6 am, Alec drifted off, falling asleep, slumped in the chair beside Magnus’ bed. He was surprised when he woke up about an hour later to find his mother seated beside him.
“Mum?” Alec said wearily.
“I came to see how Magnus was doing,” Maryse explained.
“There’s been no change,” Alec explained. “Hopefully, he’ll wake up soon.”
“If you want to go home to shower and change, I can sit with him,” Maryse offered after a few minutes of silence.
“I’m not leaving him,” Alec said.
“That’s what we thought you’d say, so Izzy has packed you a bag,” Maryse pointed to the bag in the corner of the room.
“Thanks,” Alec said, fighting back tears.
“Did you want a coffee?” Maryse asked. “Something to eat?”
“No,” Alec snapped. He watched his mother tense beside him and felt guilty for his outburst.
“I’m sorry,” Alec said softly. “I’m. . .” Alec didn’t know how to explain how he was feeling.
“It’s OK,” Maryse said. “I can’t imagine what you’re feeling right now, but please remember you’re not alone, Alec. We’re all here for you and Magnus.”
Alec knew his mother’s words were sincere, “I wouldn’t mind a bottle of water.”
Maryse’s eyes sparkled, and Alec knew she was smiling under her mask. “Great, I’ll be right back.”
Just as Maryse stood, the door to the room opened, and Anita Bane rushed through with Raphael trailing behind her.
“Anita,” Alec said, his voice cracking as he stood.
“Oh, Alec,” Anita said, rushing toward him, pulling Alec into a hug, and wrapping her arms tightly around him.
Alec couldn’t stop the tears as he wrapped his arms around Anita. They stood there sobbing until the moment was broken by the entry of a nurse.
“There are way too many people in this room,” The nurse grumbled as she stepped further into the room, going over to the monitors beside Magnus’ hospital bed.
“Where are your masks?” She scowled at Raphael and Anita.
Raphael stepped out of the room and grabbed a few masks from a box outside on the nurse's cart. He handed one over to Anita, who quickly popped it on before making her way to Magnus’ side. Leaning over Magnus, she kissed her son gently on the forehead before sitting by his side.
“I was just going to get Alec some water. Would anyone else like something?” Maryse asked from where she was hovering by the door.
“A coffee would be wonderful,” Anita said. “Black, no sugar. Thank you.”
“I’m leaving in a moment,” Raphael explained, glaring at the nurse. “I’m meeting the team at the precinct. We’re handling all the reports, Alec; your place is here with Magnus. I’ll let the team know there’s still no change and that you’ll keep us updated.”
“Thank you, Raphael,” Alec said softly.
Raphael walked out with Maryse, leaving Alec and Anita alone with the nurse.
“He’s still stable; there has been no change to his vitals,” the nurse said as she tapped away at the table in her hand. “A doctor should be by sometime this morning.”
“Thank you,” Anita said, gently taking her son’s hand in hers.
Alec hovered, unsure if he should sit or if Anita wanted him to go.
“Alec,” Anita said after a moment, patting the chair beside her and motioning for him to sit.
Alec sat down slowly. His heart hammering in his chest. The silence was awkward and it felt like hours had passed before Alec found his voice. “It’s my fault. I was too slow to react.” Alec blurted out. “He jumped in front of the bullet to protect me.”
“I’ll have none of that,” Anita said, grabbing one of Alec's hands. “Raphael has already explained everything to me. There was nothing you could have done differently, Alec. My son loves you; he’d do anything to protect you, just as you would for him.”
“But. . .” Alec started again, only to be cut off by Anita again.
“No buts. This was not your fault; the one to blame here is that killer, and you stopped him,” Anita said proudly. Raphael had told Anita that the man was dead, but it was also plastered all over the news; she’d seen the papers at the airport. Serial Killer Shot Dead by Police, City Safe Once More, the headline read.
Alec was about to disagree, but his mother cut him off this time as she re-entered the room, drinks in hand.
“Alec,” Maryse said softly. “You did everything right. You took a serial killer off the streets. Magnus is going to be OK.”
“But what if he isn’t?” Alec sobbed, finally letting his fears escape. Magnus still hadn’t woken, and what if the damage to his chest and shoulder was more severe than the doctors thought?
“He will be,” Anita said sternly. “How could he not? Look what he has waiting for him when he wakes up.” Alec allowed Anita to pull him into another hug.
“Right,” Anita said after a moment. “Why don’t you go grab a shower and change? I know there is no use telling you to go home to rest, but you’ll feel better after you shower.”
“I. . .” Alec wanted to protest, but Anita cut him off.
“It will give me some time to get to know your mother,” Anita said, and Alec could tell she was smiling under her mask.
“OK,” Alec stood, grabbing the bag his mother had brought him. Thankfully, Magnus was in a private room, and Alec could use his shower.
Maryse took the seat Alec had vacated and passed Mrs Bane her coffee.
“Your coffee, Mrs Bane,” she said.
“Thank you, Commissioner,” Anita said, taking the coffee. “And it’s Anita.”
“Maryse, Please,” Maryse said, picking up her own coffee.
“You must be so proud,” Anita said after sipping her coffee. “You have a wonderful son.”
“I wish I could take credit for it, but that’s all Alec,” Maryse admitted. “I haven’t been the best mother.”
“I’m sure you’ve done the best you could; being a mother isn’t easy, and I can’t even imagine juggling motherhood and everything you’ve achieved.”
“That’s part of the problem,” Maryse explained. “I put my career ahead of my children, but I’m hoping to change that if they’d give me another chance.”
Anita took Maryse's hand in hers and squeezed reassuringly. “Of course they will; they know you love them. We all make mistakes. Realising those mistakes, learning, and moving forward is the trick.”
“That’s the plan,” Maryse said, her voice full of hope. “I want to be the mother my children deserve.”
“If there is ever anything I could do to help,” Anita said. “Please don’t hesitate.”
“Thank you, Anita.”
“I think we’ll be seeing a lot of each other going forward,” Anita added. “Our sons may not have known each other very long, but I feel it's gotten quite serious quite fast.”
“I have to admit, I haven’t been very supportive of Alec,” Maryse explained. “I’ve been so worried about appearances, so worried about Alec’s career, that I forgot that what is most important is Alec’s happiness.”
“It’s been a long time since my son’s been this happy,” Anita admitted.
“I don’t think I’ve ever seen Alec as happy as he is with Magnus,” Maryse explained.
“Well then, it’s good that they found each other,” Anita smiled.
“A very good thing,” Maryse agreed. “You must be a very proud mother yourself. Magnus is an exceptional Detective.”
“I never wanted Magnus to become a police officer,” Anita admitted. “But I respected his decision. It was clear that it was what he wanted to do with his life and that he was very good at his job.”
“When Raphael called me, initially, I was terrified that I’d lose him, but then the details filled my head. My Magnus had risked his life to save others. He does this day in and day out. Like so many others do with little or no thanks. I’ve let my fear cloud the fact that I’m most certainly as proud as a mother could be of their son. I plan to tell him that more often.”
“Sounds like we’re both repairing relationships,” Maryse smiled under her mask.
Maryse and Anita chatted, discussing Anita’s move to California, and Maryse mentioned her pending divorce. They were deep in conversation when Alec stepped out of the bathroom and couldn’t help but smile. His mother had no real female friends and couldn’t do better than Anita Bane.
“I should get to the office,” Maryse said, not wanting to leave but knowing that the work would only pile up. “I’ll call Luke on the way and update him on Magnus,” she said, standing to offer her chair to Alec.
“Tell him I’ll be in touch once we have an update,” Alec said.
“I will,” Maryse said, reaching the door.
“Mum,” Alec said quickly before she left, walking over to her. “Thank you,” Alec said, hugging his mother briefly.
“Love you, Alec,” Maryse said softly as she hugged her son back.
Alec sat beside Anita again, and Anita took her hand in his.
“I like her,” Anita said.
Alec didn’t have to ask who Anita was talking about. He knew she meant his mother.
“We’ve never had the best relationship, but we’re trying to patch things up,” Alec explained.
“I’m glad,” Anita said, happy for Alec. Anita was about to say more when she felt Magnus’ hand shift in hers.
At first, she thought she might have imagined it, but then she felt his hand grip hers tighter.
“Magnus?” She said, her voice a little shaky. “I think he just squeezed my hand.” She explained to Alec.
“Magnus?” Alec said, standing, “Wake up, baby, please.”
“Alexand. . .” Magnus said, his voice sounded hoarse.
“I’m here,” Alec leant over the bed.
“I’m here too, Magnus,” Anita said, squeezing his hand tight.
“Mamma. . .” Magnus said, his eyes fluttering open.
Alec grabbed the remote and pressed the call button for the nurse. After a few moments, a nurse rushed in.
“He’s waking up,” Alec explained excitedly.
The nurse rushed over to Magnus’ bedside and started to check him over.
“I’ll call for the doctor,” she said after a moment, rushing from the room.
“Are you in pain?” The doctor asked after having checked Magnus’ vitals.
“My chest,” Magnus gasped. “Hurts to breathe.”
“You have a collapsed lung,” The doctor explained. “The oxygen will help; just try to breathe normally; we’ll give you something for the pain.”
The doctor went on to explain all of Magnus’ injuries and the plan for his recovery. It would take time and some hard work on Magnus’ part, but it all looked good, and a full recovery was expected.
After the doctor left, telling them to contact him with any concerns or questions, the nurse returned and set up intravenous pain medication for Magnus. Alec ducked out while they worked, calling Raphael, Luke and his mother with a quick update.
By the time Alec returned, Magnus was sitting up in bed. Some of the colour had returned to his face, and his mother whispered softly to him.
“I know, mamma,” Magnus said as his eyes met Alec’s.
“How’s the pain?” Alec asked, dropping into the chair beside Anita.
“Better,” Magnus smiled at Alec. “Seems I’m on the good stuff.” He held up the remote the nurse had given him to self-administer.
“Stern?” Magnus asked. Everything had gone black for Magnus the moment that bullet hit his chest. He needed to know what happened.
“Dead,” Alec replied. “Everyone else is safe.”
Magnus shook his head, not quite believing it was all over. They’d done it; they’d taken the psychopath off the streets, and he’d never hurt anyone ever again. Magnus didn’t believe in the death penalty, but sometimes, in some cases, he started to question his own beliefs.
“I’m going to give you boys a few minutes,” Anita said, standing. “I have a few calls to make. A few people to update.”
Alec took the seat closest to Magnus and took his hand carefully.
“I’m so sorry . . .” Alec started to say.
“Are you OK?” Magnus asked at the same time.
“You first,” Alec said.
“Are you OK?” Magnus asked him again.
“No, I don’t think I am,” Alec admitted.
“It’s never easy taking a life,” Magnus said.
Alec blinked for a moment and then realised that Magnus thought Alec was upset over having shot their perp dead.
“Morgenstern gave me no choice. He’s not the reason I’m not OK.” Alec explained, his voice cracking. “I could have lost you.”
“I’m sorry, Alexander,” Magnus said, squeezing Alec’s hand.
“What were you thinking?” Alec asked.
“He had my gun, my gun! I couldn’t let him hurt you.” Magnus explained.
“You could have been killed,” Alec exclaimed.
“But I wasn’t, and we got him,” Magnus said matter of factly. “I’m going to be OK; you’re going to be OK, and Jonathan Morgenstern can never hurt anyone ever again.”
“Don’t ever do that again,” Alec said.
“I can’t promise that,” Magnus explained.
“What the hell am I going to do with you?” Alec said, frustrated.
“I can think of a few things, but they might have to wait until I’ve recovered a little,” Magnus giggled, wincing slightly as he shifted.
“You’re mad,” Alec laughed.
“Mad about you,” Magnus added. “Kiss me.”
Alec leant forward, pulling down his mask, and brushed his lips against Magnus’.
“What was that?” Magnus said in disgust. “Kiss me like you mean it, Alexander.”
Alec shifted, placing his hands on the bed, bracketing Magnus to keep his balance. Leaning forward, he pressed his lips to Magnus’, this time more forcefully. He ran his tongue along the seam of Magnus’ lips before pushing inside his mouth, deepening the kiss. Magnus moaned happily against Alec’s lips, his free hand moving to cup Alec’s face.
“Feeling better already, I see,” Anita said as she returned to the room.
Alec shifted back, mindful of Magnus and his injuries. His cheeks were bright red after being caught making out with Magnus in his hospital bed.
“Kisses have healing power,” Magnus chuckled.
Alec spent the next few days by Magnus’ bedside. The staff had suggested he go home and rest, but Alec refused to leave. Ultimately, they relented and wheeled in an armchair that converted to a single bed. Izzy and Lydia alternated in bringing Alec clean clothes.
Wednesday morning, Alec made his way reluctantly into the precinct. He needed to attend the review for the shooting of Jonathan Morgenstern and wrap up the last of the paperwork. Anita would spend the day with Magnus, and Alec would meet her there once he was free.
As expected, Alec’s review was quick and straightforward. It helped that they had captured the entire incident on video. Alec was grateful that the review board hadn’t made him watch it. He didn’t think he’d be able to.
The team did a great job wrapping up all the paperwork. Alec read the reports, ensuring no mistakes, and signed off on them. By 4 p.m., the case was officially closed.
“Captain?” Alec said as he knocked on the door jamb of Luke’s office. “You wanted to see me before I left?” Jace had trust a note into Alec’s hand just moments ago after hugging him close and telling him he was glad everyone was OK.
“Take a seat,” Luke said, taking in Alec. The man looked exhausted, but he chose not to comment.
“Case closed?” Luke said.
“Our part, definitely,” Alec smiled weakly. There would still be legal wrangling to close it off officially, but that was up to the DA’s office and not the NYPD.
“The mayor is throwing around issuing medals,” Luke explained.
“We were doing our jobs,” Alec explained. They didn’t do the job for recognition like that.
“I’d like to use some of my leave,” Alec explained to Luke.
“We’ll you’ve got enough of it,” Luke said, smiling. Alec never took leave.
“Magnus will be in the hospital for at least another week or so,” Alec explained. “He’ll need someone with him once he gets home.”
“Take all the time you need, Alec,” Luke said. “I will have Lydia partner with Raphael while Magnus is out. They work well together.”
“They do,” Alec agreed. “The whole team work very well together.”
“I’ve already thanked the FBI for their help, especially Aline and Penelope,” Luke added.
“I’m not sure we could have pulled it all off without them,” Alec explained.
“Unlimited resources helped,” Luke agreed. “Keep me updated, and if you need anything, and I mean that not just as your captain but also your friend, don’t hesitate to ask.”
“Thank you, Captain,” Alec said, standing. “It means a lot, Luke.”
There was a knock at the door, and both men were surprised to see Maryse standing there.
“Maryse,” Luke said, beaming at the woman. Their relationship had taken huge strides forward, and Alec was honestly happy for the both of them.
Maryse smiled widely and walked into the office. “Hi,” she said, greeting Luke with a kiss before turning to her son. “Hi, Alec. I thought you might need a lift to the hospital.”
“That would be great, thanks,” Alec smiled at his mother. She had called him every day to check on Magnus’ status, and she’d also visited him frequently. Alec also knew that Maryse and Anita had swapped numbers and were constantly in touch.
Magnus was dozing off when they arrived at the hospital, and Anita looked exhausted. She spent her days at the hospital and nights at Magnus’ apartment. It worked out well because the Chairman wasn’t happy that Magnus wasn’t around and had started to become a little destructive.
“He had a good day,” Anita explained. “The doctors are happy with his lungs; they removed the tube and the oxygen. Once he heals a little more, he can start physio.”
“You look exhausted,” Maryse said to Anita. “Let me take you to an early dinner; you need a good night's sleep.”
“That would be wonderful,” Anita smiled at Maryse.
“I’ve taken a leave of absence,” Alec explained. “No need to come in early tomorrow, Anita.”
“Magnus’ apartment could do with a good clean,” Anita said.
“Mamma, you don’t need to clean my apartment,” Magnus said, waking up.
“Cleaning calms my mind,” Anita said, smiling at her son.
“Fine, but don’t go reorganising my kitchen. Alec’s already done it,” Magnus smiled.
“I just made it more user-friendly,” Alec protested, causing Anita to laugh.
“Makes sense since I’m sure Alec uses your kitchen much more than you ever do,” Anita teased.
“Alec cooks?” Maryse said, surprised. There was so much she didn’t know about her son, her children, so much she’d missed.
“He does, and he’s outstanding,” Magnus explained.
“Helps when Anita shares her amazing recipes with me,” Alec said, blushing.
“Someone needs to learn all my secret recipes. Magnus never had the patience.” Anita laughed.
After hugs and goodbyes, Maryse and Anita headed out to dinner, and Alec shifted his chair close to Magnus.
“How are you feeling?” Alec asked. He noticed that Magnus winced a little when he moved.
“I’m feeling better; I’m trying to limit the pain meds; they make me sleepy,” Magnus admitted.
“Magnus, sleeping is good. Your body heals when you sleep,” Alec explained.
“I know, but I hate sleeping the day away,” Magnus moaned.
“Have other plans?” Alec smiled at his boyfriend.
“They won’t even let me leave the bed,” Magnus grumbled.
“Now that the tubes are gone, how about I talk to the doctor tomorrow and see if I can take you out in the fresh air,” Alec suggested.
“That sounds wonderful, Alexander,” Magnus smiled. “I miss my baby.”
“I’m already pushing my luck sleeping here every night. I’m not sure they’d let me bring Chairman in,” Alec smiled.
“Sometimes you need to settle for seeking forgiveness and not for asking for permission,” Magnus said, smirking.
“You’re a bad influence, Detective Bane,” Alec laughed.
“Oh, I know,” Magnus agreed, “Now kiss me.”
Chapter 18: Chapter 18
Summary:
Magnus gets released from the hospital, and everyone moves on with life.
Notes:
Hi everyone,
It's only taken me four years, but finally, I've finished this fic! Thank you to everyone for your support during this time and for hanging in there with me. My original idea for this fic got away from me. A simple secret admirer fic turned into something much more, and I indulged my love of true crime as well as Malec, so it was a fun ride.
There are time jumps in this chapter because, well, I really needed to finish it, and there was a lot I wanted to include. I hope it is not too confusing and that I haven't ruined the entire fic.
Once again, thank you! I will be continuing with my A to Z series, but I'll be making a few changes to my original ideas. I mentioned that F was going to have Alec and Magnus as firefighters, but that's a very heavy story, and I don't think I can do that at the moment, so I've changed F to Fame instead. I will write the Firefighters story eventually because I love the idea and have it all plotted out, but I'm not sure when.
I hope everyone is well and that 2025 brings you only good things.
Hugs
Tania
Chapter Text
Chapter 18
Two weeks later . . .
Magnus hated being in the hospital. He was healing fast and wanted nothing more than to go home. He missed the Chairman, his apartment, and his bed. Thankfully, Anita had convinced the doctors to release Magnus into her care, promising to keep him on strict bed rest for at least another two weeks before starting physiotherapy.
Alec’s initial two weeks of leave soon turned into four. Only returning to the precinct for a few days once Magnus was stable to finish his reports on the Angel of Mercy case. Thankfully, Lydia and Raphael had done most of the work, only leaving Alec to read, add a few details and sign off on it. Luke happily allowed Alec to take the extra time, knowing he’d be useless to them while Magnus was laid up anyway.
Alec and Anita spoilt Magnus rotten, and Magnus loved every moment. He spent his days reading, snuggling with Alec and Chairman Meow, gossiping with his mother and eating. Lots and lots of eating as Alec and Anita shared recipes and cooked up a storm every day. What Magnus loved the most was how close Alec and Anita had become. It was all ridiculously domestic, and Magnus loved it all.
“Explain why you haven’t asked Alec to move in with you yet?” Anita said one afternoon as she and Magnus sat in the lounge reading while Alec was out picking up groceries.
“Mamma, we’ve discussed it. It’s too soon,” Magnus explained.
“Says who?” Anita smiled at her son. “If it feels right for you and Alec, that’s all that matters.”
Magnus’ mother’s words stayed with him all day and into the night, so much so that Alec couldn’t help but notice how distracted Magnus was.
“Is everything OK?” Alec asked as they cuddled together on the couch, Anita having retired for the night.
“Everything’s perfect,” Magnus smiled widely at his man.
“You’re not in pain?”
“Not at all,” Magnus said honestly.
“You’ve seemed preoccupied all night.”
“I’m sorry,” Magnus said, snuggling closer. “I’ve just had something on my mind.”
“Anything I can help with?” Alec asked.
“It’s just something my mother said,” Magnus explained.
“If you want to talk about it, I’m here for you,” Alec told his boyfriend.
“Move in with me,” Magnus said, deciding to go for it.
“What?” Alec asked, shocked.
“Move in with me,” Magnus repeated. “I know we said we’d wait a little longer, but my mother asked why I hadn’t asked you yet, and I explained that it was too soon, and she said that if it feels right, that’s all that matters.”
Alec was beaming at his boyfriend, and Magnus couldn’t help but beam back at him.
“It feels right to me,” Alec admitted.
“So that’s a, yes?” Magnus asked.
“It’s a Hell Yes,” Alec chuckled, pulling Magnus into a deep kiss.
Over the next week, with the help of their family and friends, Alec started to move his stuff into Magnus’ apartment.
Hearing that Alec was moving in with Magnus, Jace jumped at the chance to take over Alec’s apartment lease. Alec’s place was bigger than his, and he planned to ask Clary to move in with him. It worked out perfectly because it saved Alec from selling off or giving away his furniture since Magnus’ apartment was already fully furnished. However, Alec kept his office chair, a few pieces of furniture and a few paintings, which Magnus loved.
“We’re going to need more bookcases,” Magnus said, smiling as he counted eight boxes labelled books, stacked in the corner of the lounge.
“Sorry, I couldn’t bear to part with any of them,” Alec explained.
“And you shouldn’t have to, darling,” Magnus beamed at his boyfriend. “We’ll make it work. I want you to feel at home here.”
“I already do,” Alec admitted. “I feel at home, anywhere you are.” He said, kissing Magnus sweetly.
“Will you two give it a rest,” Raphael groaned. “We still have boxes to move.”
“Cock blocker,” Magnus grumbled at his friend before pulling Alec back into another kiss.
Alec blushed wildly as Magnus released him and rushed out of the room after Raphael.
Anita had already helped Magnus clear space in his wardrobe for Alec’s clothes, not that he needed all that much space. Alec had also brought along his tallboy, which just happened to match the colour scheme of the master bedroom perfectly.
“They look like they belong together,” Magnus smiled as he saw Alec’s tallboy standing beside his own.
“Just like we do,” Alec chuckled, pulling Magnus against his chest and kissing along his neck.
“Enough of that,” Anita laughed as she wheeled one of Alec’s suitcases into the room. “We still have work to do.”
“Yes, mum,” they both sang out, causing Anita to burst into laughter. She was so happy for her son, and she adored Alec. Her heart fluttered at Alec calling her mum, even if it was teasingly.
Since Magnus wasn’t allowed to lift boxes, he unpacked Alec’s clothes, carefully filling the drawers. Anita and Izzy unpacked a suitcase and hung the clothes in the wardrobe.
“I need to take you shopping, Alexander,” Magnus said, holding a ratty pair of sweatpants.
“There is nothing wrong with my clothes,” Alec protested.
“Seriously, Alec,” Izzy laughed. “There are officers at the precinct younger than some of these suits.”
“There is nothing wrong with these classic lines,” Anita said, defending Alec’s style. “But it couldn’t hurt to add a little colour.”
“You too, Anita?” Alec held his chest jokingly.
“Shopping will be fun,” Magnus smiled.
“You and I have very different definitions of fun, babe,” Alec said, kissing Magnus sweetly before stepping out of the room, leaving Izzy and Anita giggling at how sweet they were together.
Leaving Magnus at home and returning to work was tough, but Alec knew he couldn’t continue to take leave. He had responsibilities.
Thankfully, his first day back was quiet, and he was out of the precinct by 5 pm. He couldn’t help but smile as he parked his car in the building car park and made his way to their loft. Coming home to Magnus would always be the highlight of his day.
“Honey, I’m home,” Alec called out, dropping his keys on the small hall table and kicking off his shoes.
Magnus looked up from where he was reading in the lounge with a smile as he took in his beautiful but downright corny boyfriend.
“Sorry, I couldn’t help myself,” Alec chuckled as he leaned forward to capture Magnus’ lips. “I’ve always wanted to say that.”
“I love you,” Magnus whispered against his lips.
“I love you more,” Alec replied softly.
“Great, you’re home,” Anita said as she stepped into the room, all dressed up. “Dinner is on the kitchen counter. You just need to pop it into the oven for 30 minutes to heat it through.”
“And where are you off to, young lady?” Magnus teased.
“I’m off to dinner with Maryse and Luke,” Anita explained.
Despite being almost polar opposites, Maryse and Anita had struck up quite a friendship. They met for lunch, went on shopping trips together, and went to dinner at least once a week.
“You didn’t need to cook for us,” Alec said, dropping on the couch beside Magnus.
“I know,” Anita smiled. “Just enjoy it. I’ll be back home in a week, and then you’ll have to fend for yourselves.”
“You know you don’t have to leave so soon,” Magnus explained.
“I miss my house and my friends,” Anita admitted. “You both owe me a visit very soon.”
“We definitely do,” Alec said, smiling widely.
“I’m going to grab a quick shower, and then I see about dinner,” Alec said, giving Magnus a quick peck before taking off for their bedroom. “Enjoy your night, Anita.”
“I will,” Anita giggled.
“He’s a good man,” she said, warmly hugging her son. “I’m so happy you found each other.”
“So am I, mamma,” Magnus said, hugging her back.
The first thing Alec noticed when he stepped out of their room was that Magnus was no longer sitting in the lounge where he had left him, and he could hear swearing coming from the kitchen.
“Magnus, what are you doing?” Alec asked as he entered the room to find Magnus glaring at the stove.
“I wanted to get dinner heating,” Magnus explained, “But I can’t pick up the dish with this sling on. I think she made enough pasta bake to feed the entire precinct.”
“Magnus, you’re supposed to be resting,” Alec explained.
“I’ve been resting for weeks, Alexander,” Magnus groaned.
“The doctor said no heavy lifting, no exerting yourself,” Alec reminded him. “That’s why you’re still in a sling.”
Magnus huffed. “I just want things to go back to normal.”
“I know, and they will. You need to be patient and careful and heal.”
After dinner, they cuddled up together on the couch, watching TV. Sooner rather than later, the TV show was ignored, and the two of them were trading kisses.
“Take me to bed,” Magnus moaned against Alec’s lips.
“Magnus, the doctor . . .”
“Alec, I don’t care what the doctor said. It’s been weeks, and I want the love of my life to make love to me tonight.”
Alec gasped as he took in Magnus’ words. “I’m the love of your life?”
“Of course you are; how could you not know that?”
“Well, I had hoped,” Alec said sheepishly. “You’re definitely mine.”
“You’re such a sap; I love you so much, Alexander.”
“I love you too, Magnus.”
“Good, now take me to bed. I need you.”
“Are you sure?” Alec looked worried.
“We’ll be careful,” Magnus promised.
Undressing Magnus took a little effort because Magnus was feeling very impatient and wouldn’t stop trying to help Alec, who was struggling to get him out of his clothes.
“Will you stop moving,” Alec laughed. “This would go much faster if you just let me do it.”
“Well, hurry up, Alexander. And you are very overdressed for what I have in mind,” Magnus laughed.
“Oh really,” Alec teased. “And what, pray tell, do you have in mind, Magnus?”
“Once we get naked, you’re going to lay down on your back, and I’m going to sit on your face while you eat me out,” Magnus said, watching the blush rise in Alec’s cheeks. “Then you’re going to use those wonderfully long fingers of yours to open me up while I suck your cock. And finally, I’m going to sink down on your beautiful cock and ride you until you’re filling me up, and I’m coming all over your incredibly sexy chest untouched.”
“By the angel,” Alec groaned as he ripped off his clothes in record time.
An hour later, they both lay side by side, panting as they tried to catch their breath.
“Wow,” Alec said, finally finding his words.
“That’s one word for it,” Magnus laughed.
“I’m glad your mum was out,” Alec admitted. They’d both gotten very loud.
“Me too,” Magnus giggled.
Two months later . . .
Magnus groaned as he pushed away from his desk, glaring at the files that littered its surface. He’d returned to work but was on desk duty, still not having the all-clear from his doctors to be out in the field. His shoulder was still causing him issues, but he was working hard every day to get full mobility back.
“Having fun?” Alec said, stepping into Magnus’ office.
“Oh yeah, I love paperwork; I live for it,” Magnus said sarcastically.
“Really, in that case, want to finish mine too?” Alec chuckled
“I could be persuaded,” Magnus teased.
“I’m told,” Alec said, leaning closer to whisper into his ear. “That I can be very persuasive when I want to be.”
“Is that so?” Magnus beamed, grabbing Alec by his tie and pulling him into a demanding kiss.
“I missed you,” Alec panted once they broke for air.
“It’s been 4 hours,” Magnus laughed, pulling Alec forward and forcing the man to drop into his lap. The chair under them groaned at the added weight.
“4 hours is a long time between kisses,” Alec whined.
“If you had accepted my offer to join my team, we could spend every moment together,” Magnus joked. “Imaging the kissing opportunities then.”
Magnus’ team had undergone some big changes after everything that had gone down with the Angel of Mercy case. Simon had been offered a position with the FBI as a technical analyst. It had been a hard decision for Simon to leave the NYPD, but it was his dream job. He was currently training in Quantico but would be back and part of the Behavioural analysis unit in their New York office once training was complete, reporting to Aline.
Izzy was also moving on. She’d enjoyed working the forensics of the case so much that she wanted to specialise. With the help of Magnus and Luke, she would be transferring to CSU in 4 months. She’d dropped to part-time while undergoing additional study and working towards her detective’s shield.
Over a dozen officers expressed interest in joining Magnus’ team once the positions became available. After a week of interviews, Magnus and Raphael happily offered the positions to Officers Maia Roberts and Andrew Underhill. They both showed their worth during the Angel of Mercy case and were a great fit for the small unit.
“Definitely Not,” Raphael said, trying to keep his face stern but failing. “We’d never get anything done with you two mooning at each other 24 / 7.”
“We don’t moon,” Alec protested.
“Oh, we do,” Magnus laughed.
“This is a workplace,” Raphael groaned.
“Oh really?” Alec said. “I seem to remember a certain detective and my sister. . .”
Raphael blushed, throwing another file onto Magnus’ desk before rushing out of his office.
“Nice work, darling,” Magnus chuckled. “Where were we?”
“Right about here,” Alec said, capturing Magnus’ lips in a searing kiss.
A week later . . .
Magnus rushed into the precinct, dropping his things on his desk before going in search of Alec. It was still early, so he made his way to the gym and found Alec on the treadmill.
Alec was wearing Lycra shorts and a skin-tight tank top. Both clung to his body, almost like a second skin.
“I’m one lucky bastard,” Magnus said, eyeing Alec up and down.
“Stop reading my mind,” Alec chuckled as he slowed down and came to a stop. Alec couldn’t help the elevator stare he gave his boyfriend. Magnus looked amazing in his dark blue fitted suit, lavender shirt, and tie, a mix of blues and purples. His makeup was understated but beautiful.
“How did it go?” Alec asked after wiping his face with his towel.
“The doctors have given me the all clear,” Magnus said excitedly.
Alec took a step forward and pulled Magnus into a sweet kiss.
“I’m happy for you, babe; I know you’ve been itching to get back out there.”
“I’m looking forward to my first call out. The novelty will probably wear off in a week,” Magnus admitted. “But I wasn’t made to sit behind a desk all day.”
“Tell me about it,” Alec smiled. “That’s why I have no intention of looking for promotion anytime soon.”
“Let’s celebrate tonight,” Alec added. “I want to take you out, wine and dine you.”
“Actually,” Magnus said, moving in close. “I was thinking we have a night in and spend the night fucking each other senseless.”
“Hmm, hard decision, but I think I like your plan better,” Alec murmured against Magnus’ lips.
Magnus closed the distance between them, kissing Alec breathlessly.
“I have 40 minutes before my shift starts,” Alec reminded Magnus.
“Meet me in 10, in the supply closet,” Magnus laughed, taking off towards the stairs.
6 months after the close of the Angel of Mercy case. . .
Alec read over his report one last time before saving and submitting it. He couldn’t help but smile as he looked at his partner, Lydia.
Lydia was sitting in her chair, feet up on a stool, rubbing her belly unconsciously as she read through one of her reports. She was practically glowing. Pregnancy looked good on her.
Alec’s phone pulled him from his thoughts. “Detective Lightwood,” He answered.
Alec listened to dispatch and then asked them to send the address to his phone.
“What have you got?” Lydia asked.
“Body found in an alley,” Alec explained. “Gunshot wound to the chest. Uniforms on the scene think it’s a mugging gone wrong.”
Alec grabbed his keys and stood, noticing Lydia doing the same.
“Where do you think you’re going?” He asked Lydia
“With you,” Lydia said, confused.
“Oh no, you don’t. You’re on desk duty and officially on maternity leave as of Monday. John will kill me if I let you come with me.”
“It’s a cleared scene, Alec. I’m going crazy behind this desk.”
“Sorry, Lydia.”
“Please, I promise . . .” Lydia stopped short and was looking down in disbelief.
“Lydia, are you okay?” Alec asked, concerned, as he noticed the look on her face.
“Umm, I don’t know,” she said honestly, looking at wetness spreading down her thighs.
Alec walked around his desk to her side and noticed that her slacks were wet.
“Did your water break?” He asked, panicked. Ever since discovering Lydia’s pregnancy, Alec has been with her every step of the way, even reading multiple birthing books.
“It couldn’t have,” Lydia said, confused. “I’m not due to another 4 weeks.”
“I don’t think this Bub cares, Lyds,” Alec said, amused.
Lydia cringed as a sharp pain took hold.
“How long have you been having contractions?” Alec asked.
“I thought I had indigestion,” Lydia said honestly.
“Don’t move,” Alec said, taking off for Luke’s office.
“Like I could if I tried,” Lydia said, slightly in pain as she leaned on her desk, trying to control her breathing.
“Luke,” Alec said, rushing into his office, ignoring Jace’s protests. “Baby’s coming.”
“I’ll call you back,” Luke said into the phone against his ear and hung up quickly.
“It’ll be quicker if we drive her,” Luke said, jumping out of his seat.
“I just got a call,” Alec remembered.
“I’ll get it reassigned,” Luke said, nodding to Jace.
In no time, the men had Lydia in the back of Alec and Lydia’s car. Luke was at the wheel, and Alec was in the back with Lydia, holding her hand and encouraging her to breathe.
“John,” Lydia hissed as another contraction took hold.
“He’s meeting us at the hospital,” Alec explained. “Don’t worry.”
“I’m not worried,” Lydia cringed.
A small team was waiting when they arrived at the hospital's emergency entrance. In the blink of an eye, they had Lydia out of the car and into a chair.
Alec rushed along behind them while Luke moved the car. Alec was relieved to see that John had already arrived.
“Baby’s early,” John said as he took in Lydia, who was panting wildly.
“It doesn’t care,” Lydia hissed.
Lydia and John were rushed into a birthing suite, and Alec was pointed towards the waiting room. Four hours later, Alec was still pacing up and down in the small waiting room, which was now packed with what felt like half the precinct.
“Alec, why don’t you sit down?” Magnus said.
“What’s taking so long?” Raphael asked.
“These things take time,” Maryse said from where she sat alongside Luke, hand in hand. “Alec was a stubborn one. I was in labour for almost 24 hours.”
“Isn’t it usually quick once the water breaks?” Izzy asked.
“Not always,” Alec explained. “Sometimes it can take days.”
“Days?” Izzy replied, looking a little pale.
The door to the waiting room opened, and a beaming John Monteverde stepped in.
“It’s a girl,” He gushed. “I have a daughter.”
The group crowded around John, pulling him into hugs and congratulating him.
“How’s Lydia?” Alec asked, concerned about his best friend and partner.
“Exhausted,” John explained. “But doing great. You can all come in to see her and the baby in groups of two.”
“Alec first, though,” John laughed as the small group started arguing over who would go in first. “Lydia’s orders.”
“Ha!” Alec said to the group.
“Come on, babe,” Alec said, grabbing Magnus’ hand and dragging him from the room.
Magnus couldn’t help but laugh as he heard Izzy screaming out favouritism.
“She’s beautiful,” Alec gasped as he entered the room and approached the bed. Lydia held a tiny little bundle in her arms.
“Alec,” Lydia said tiredly. “Meet Alexandria.”
“Alexandria?” Alec asked, shocked. “Seriously?”
“Technically, you introduced me to John,” Lydia said. “And you’ve always been there for me, Alec. It’s only right for our daughter to be named after one of the most incredible men we know.”
“We’d also love for the two of you to be Alexandria’s godfathers,” John added.
“We’d be honoured,” Magnus said, beaming down at the little girl as she slept.
“Definitely,” Alec said softly, completely lost for words at the honour of having their child named after him and for Lydia and John to ask him to be her godfather as well.
“How are you feeling?” Alec finally asked Lydia.
“Sore, tired but so damn happy,” She admitted.
“Did you want to hold her?” Lydia asked Alec.
“God, yes,” Alec said excitedly.
He carefully took the little girl into his arms. She wriggled for a moment and then settled, snuggling against his chest. Alec felt his heart flutter, instantly in love with the little one. He carefully sat, turning to chat with Lydia.
“Looks good on him,” John said, turning to Magnus.
“It certainly does,” Magnus admitted, his heart doing a little flip.
18 months later . . .
“Branwell,” Lydia said, smiling widely. She’d been back at work for almost a week, but they hadn’t caught a case yet.
Lydia listened to the dispatcher and then hung up, turning to Alec.
“Suit up,” She joked as she grabbed the keys off her desk.
“Finally,” Alec laughed.
While Lydia was on maternity leave, Alec had worked cases with almost every other detective at the precinct. He’d missed Lydia like crazy and was surprised when she’d opted to return to work instead of taking the entire two years off as she’d planned.
John had left the DA’s office and was studying part-time while being a stay-at-home dad, which he loved. According to Lydia, he was the maternal one. Little Alexia, as she’d come to be called, was growing fast and moving even faster; she was quite the handful.
“So, what do we have?” Alec asked as they got into their car.
“Home invasion, according to the Officers on the scene. Homeowners are dead,” Lydia explained.
Alec took in the house as they pulled up. It was run down and falling apart, and Alec wouldn’t have been surprised if the couple were squatting, as it looked as if it should have been condemned.
“It’s quite the neighbourhood,” Lydia said, looking up and down the street. Most of the houses were boarded up, and it looked like something out of a zombie movie.
“A developer has bought out the whole area,” a voice said, and the two detectives turned to find Lieutenant Hodge Starkweather standing behind them. “Most likely drug-related, but I'll let you come to your own conclusions.”
Lydia and Alec made themselves known of the officer posted at the front door and made their way inside. The inside of the house wasn’t as bad as the outside; it was old, run-down and crumbling, but it was clean and clear of clutter.
Lydia sighed with relief at the state of the inside. Gathering evidence would be a lot easier than she thought.
They moved into the lounge room first to look at the bodies. A man and a woman in their mid-30s were slumped on a ratty couch. Their hands were bound behind their backs. Their feet were also tied at the ankle. The man’s face was swollen, showing signs that he’d tried to fight. He had three gunshot wounds to the chest. The woman didn’t have any bruising, but she did have a gaping hole in her forehead. One shot to the head, it had been quick for her.
“I think Hodge might be right,” Lydia said, taking in the bodies.
“The scene looks controlled and professional,” Alec added. Alec scribbled down notes while Lydia took some photos, and then they moved on to the rest of the house. They searched room by room, and their suspicions were confirmed when they made it to the basement to find a drug lab set up. They were obviously cooking something, and it had gotten them killed.
They were just about to make their way back upstairs when Alec heard a noise. It sounded like a whimper.
“Uniforms cleared the house, didn’t they?” Alec asked.
“Yes,” Lydia said, pulling her gun.
They both stood still, listening. Then, there was the sound again, and it seemed to be coming from behind a bookcase.
They moved over to the bookcase quietly, and Alec looked around it. There were marks on the ground, and he was sure that the case had been moved recently and frequently.
Alec nodded to Lydia as he gripped one side of the case; Lydia raised her weapon, ready for what they’d find behind it.
Alec pulled the case forward to reveal a small room, and inside, two very small children huddled together, sobbing quietly.
“On my god,” Lydia said, taking in the tiny forms.
Alec moved forward and dropped down, not wanting to scare the children.
“It’s OK,” he said softly. “You’re safe now.”
The two little forms looked up at Alec, and for the first time, they could see they were boys, probably aged between 3 and 5. Their clothes were worn, and their faces were dirty.
“I’m Alec,” Alec whispered.
The boys hesitate for a second before launching themselves at Alec, holding on to him tightly.
Alec wrapped his arms around the trembling children and shifted backwards, whispering that they were safe.
The boys clung to Alec as he exited the house, and it was difficult to get them to let go so the paramedics could examine them. The moment they were given a clean bill of health, both boys were back, clinging to Alec, not wanting to let the man go.
“So, what do we know?” Alec asked from the back of their car, where the two boys were sleeping against him.
“The victims are Roger and Jean Marshall,” Lydia explained. “There is no record of them having any children.”
“Looks like the kids were living in that little room. There were some dirty blankets and a few broken toys inside.”
“Have they said anything?” Lydia asked Alec.
“Not a word,” Alec said, looking down at the little forms. “We’re going to have to have them taken to the hospital. Get them properly examined and evaluated.”
“Someone from Child Services is on the way,” Lydia added.
It was heartbreaking to watch the boys as they were pulled away from Alec and put into a car by two Child services agents. Lydia wasn’t sure who was more upset, the boys or Alec.
It was no surprise to anyone when Alec arrived at the hospital two hours later, trying to see them.
“Detective Lightwood,” One of the boy’s caseworkers began. “They are in good hands here.”
“I know that,” Alec hissed. “I just wanted to see them.”
“You need to let the staff here do their jobs.”
“Any idea who they are?” Alec asked.
“We have no record of two missing children matching their description,” The case worker explained. “We believe they may be illegals.”
“And if they are, what happens to them then?” Alec asked.
“We have procedures in place, Detective,” the caseworker added. “They will be placed into a group home or temporary foster care until we have answers.”
“We still need to talk to them,” Alec explained. “To see if they saw anything.”
“We can organise that once the doctors give them the all-clear.”
It took Alec and Lydia almost three days to see the boys again, and the moment they saw Alec, they rushed forward, hugging his legs tightly.
“Hey,” Alec said softly. Picking both boys up and moving to sit on a chair in their hospital room.
Child Services had hit a dead end, unable to find any records for the children in the US and the surrounding countries. They were in the process of finding temporary accommodation.
“You remember me?” Alec smiled at the boys.
“Alec,” the older boy said, much to the shock of everyone in the room. Neither boy had said a word since they were found.
“That’s right, I’m Alec,” Alec beamed at the boy. “And that’s Lydia.”
The boys turned and looked at Lydia for a moment before looking back up at Alec.
“Rafael,” The older boy said, pointing to himself, “Max.”
“Rafael and Max,” Alec smiled.
The boys slowly opened up, and they found that Rafael was 4 years old and Max was 3. They were pretty small for their ages, but that was most likely because they’d been undernourished for some time.
They had no idea where they came from, but they both spoke broken English and Spanish, so it was most likely that they were illegals and had been trafficked into the country. They couldn’t remember any family but were sure they were brothers. It was estimated that they’d been with the murdered couple for about a year. According to Rafael, Max was only crawling when they’d be brought to the home by a group of strange men.
The couple had used the boys to help them with their drug operation, basically treating them as slaves. Even though they’d been made to work long days, they hadn’t suffered any damaging physical abuse, and there were no signs or indications of any sexual abuse either.
“Alec?” Magnus said as he moved closer to the couch where Alec was sitting reading.
Alec looked up at Magnus, “Sorry, did you say something?”
“You look a million miles away,” Magnus said.
“I’m sorry,” Alec said. “I just can’t stop thinking about Rafael and Max.”
“Why don’t we go visit?” Magnus said.
“Really?” Alec said excitedly.
“Of course, I’d love to meet them.”
On arriving at the hospital, Alec made a beeline straight for the boys’ room, smiling widely when he looked inside to find them huddled together on one bed, playing with the action figures Alec had brought for them.
The boys both looked up excitedly when they saw Alec, but they frowned when they noticed someone new with him.
“Hey,” Alec said softly. “I want you to meet someone.”
Magnus stepped forward, smiling at the boys who looked at him with concern in their eyes.
“This is Magnus,” Alec explained. “My boyfriend. Mi Amor.”
Both boys visibly relaxed and smiled at Magnus.
“It’s very nice to meet you. Alexander has told me all about you,” Magnus explained.
Alec and Magnus spent the next few hours with the boys and were about to leave when their new case worker arrived.
“You must be Detective Lightwood,” The woman said, holding out her hand. “Martha Stafford. I’ve just been assigned to Rafael and Max’s case.”
“It’s Alec,” Alec said, smiling. “And this is Magnus, my boyfriend.”
“Of course, Detective Magnus Bane,” Martha smiled at the men.
“You’ve done your homework, I see,” Magnus said.
“I have,” Martha confirmed.
“Anything new?” Alec asked.
“Sadly, still no news on any family,” Martha explained. “And I’m having difficulty finding a group home or foster family to take the boys together.”
“You can’t split them up,” Alec said loudly, startling the boys.
“I may not have a choice,” Martha said. “Unless,” she smiled and looked directly at Magnus. “Magnus, you were previously on our emergency foster carer list.”
“I was,” Magnus confirmed. “My job made it difficult to care for younger children.”
“That may have been the case when you were single, but I believe that’s no longer the case,” She smiled slyly.
Alec looked at Magnus, “You were a foster parent?” Alec asked.
“I was,” Magnus explained. Magnus knew exactly what Alec was thinking, and honestly, he’d thought about it himself more than once since Alec and Lydia had found the two little boys.
It hadn’t taken Alec very long to become attached to them, and Magnus could see why. These two little boys were fighters and fiercely protected one another. And despite all they’d been through, they were sweet and funny, and Magnus knew it wouldn’t take much for him to fall in love with them just as Alec had.
“I know this a lot to spring on you,” Martha said. “It’s a huge responsibility, and you both have tough jobs. But having said that, I believe you both also have a lot of love to give, and these boys deserve that.”
“It wouldn’t take much to reinstate your status as a foster carer, Magnus and Alec; with your position in the NYPD, I don’t foresee any issues to have you included,” Martha explained. “You don’t have to decide today. The boys will still be in the hospital for at least another week.”
“We’d need to discuss this in private,” Alec said. His heart was screaming at him to say yes, but this decision would affect both their lives, and they needed to talk.
“Here’s my card,” Martha said, handing it to Alec. “Call me once you’ve decided or if you have any questions.”
The trip back to their apartment was a very quiet one. Both men had a lot to think about. They’d only been together a short time, but their relationship was strong and solid. But having children was a big step, and taking on two young children was huge.
“I should start on dinner,” Alec said as they entered the loft.
Magnus watched Alec stride towards the kitchen. His mind was reeling. A trip to the hospital to meet the boys had turned into so much more. He wanted children, and he desperately wanted them with Alec, but he was worried that they were rushing into this. The boys needed a stable and loving home, and their jobs could get very hectic, and their hours were never just 9 to 5. It wasn’t a decision to make lightly.
Magnus kicked off his shoes at the front door and made his way to the couch, where the book he was reading was sitting. He could hear Alec in the kitchen, so instead of picking up his book, he turned and made his way towards his man.
“Alec,” Magnus said softly. Alec was standing with the fridge door open.
“We really should have gone shopping,” Alec said, sorting through their options. “I could make omelettes, I guess.”
“Alexander,” Magnus said more sternly, causing Alec to turn towards him.
“I know you want this,” Magnus started.
“I do,” Alec said honestly.
“I can’t think of anything I want more than to raise children with you,” Magnus said.
“But . . .?” Alec added.
“I don’t want to rush into this. Two little lives are at stake. Do you honestly think we can make this work?” Magnus asked.
Alec moved towards Magnus, taking his hands in his own. “I know we can,” Alec answered without hesitation.
“Magnus, we can do this. We can give those boys the loving home they deserve. We won’t be doing it alone; we will have our family and friends,” Alec added. “Financially, we’re in a great position. We could easily afford to hire additional help.”
“You do realise,” Magnus chuckled. “If we do this, we’ll never get rid of our mothers.”
“Is that a yes?” Alec asked tentatively.
“It’s a yes,” Magnus beamed at Alec. “We’re going to be a family.”
“We’re already a family, Magnus,” Alec said happily. “We’re just growing.”
Alec pulled Magnus into a sweet kiss, but Magnus had other ideas. He pressed Alec against the now-closed fridge and kissed him back until they were both breathless.
“I want you,” Alec moaned against Magnus’ lips, and that was all the consent Magnus needed.
His hands flew up to Alec’s shirt, ripping it open, buttons flying.
“So hot,” Alec groaned as Magnus pulled his ruined shirt from his body.
“That you are,” Magnus said, smirking, as he started on Alec’s jeans.
Alec’s hands moved to Magnus’ shirt, not bothering with the buttons, as he pulled it over Magnus’ head.
The men tried to navigate their way to their bedroom as they attempted to strip themselves of their shoes, socks and pants. They both burst into giggles as they almost tripped over the coffee table.
“Couch,” Magnus said, pushing Alec in that direction.
Alec kicked off his pants and then pulled Magnus towards him before twisting around to push Magnus down on the couch and climbing into his lap.
“I thought you wanted me,” Magnus said a little breathless.
“I do. Inside me, Detective Bane,” Alec teased.
“Is that so, Detective Lightwood,” Magnus’ hands moved to Alec’s hips, pulling him in close.
“Lube,” Alec said, leaning back and reaching for the small drawer of the coffee table.
Magnus took in the gorgeous man in his lap. His strong arms, muscular hairy chest, tight abs and his incredibly hard cock that was pressed against his own.
“Enjoying the view?” Alec teased as he tried to pass Magnus the lube, but Magnus’ eyes were glued to his cock.
“Very much so, Detective.”
Alec blushed, passing the lube to Magnus, who took it this time, pulling Alec up tight against him. Alec shifted to nuzzle against Magnus’ throat as Magnus lubed up his fingers.
“Yes,” Alec hissed against Magnus’ neck as he felt one of Magnus’ fingers run around his tight little hole before dipping inside.
Magnus made quick work of prepping Alec. First with one finger, then two and soon he was three fingers deep, and Alec was writhing in his lap.
“Get in me now, Detective Bane,” Alec growled.
Magnus swiped up excess lube from Alec’s hole, running it along his length before positioning the head of his cock against Alec’s rim.
Impatient, Alec shifted backwards, taking Magnus’ cock deep inside him.
“You’re so tight,” Magnus groaned before capturing Alec’s lips.
Alec gave his hips a little roll, causing them to both groan into each other's mouths.
“So good,” Alec said as he wrapped his arms around Magnus’ neck and started to bounce up and down on his cock.
Alec was completely lost in the sensation of Magnus filling him. He never wanted it to end.
“Detective Lightwood,” Magnus moaned against Alec’s lips.
A thought flew through Alec’s mind, and before he could catch himself, he blurted out, “Lightwood-Bane.”
“What?” Magnus asked, not quite sure what Alec meant.
“I prefer Lightwood-Bane,” Alec replied, a decision forming in his mind.
Magnus stopped moving, his breath catching in his throat. Was this what he thought it was?
Realising he had Magnus’ entire attention, Alec decided to go for it.
“I knew from the moment we met that you were it for me. I will never love anyone as much as I love you. You are my soulmate, and I can’t live without you. I know it's not the perfect moment, not the most romantic moment to do this while you’re balls deep inside me, but it's so us. Marry me, Magnus. Make all my dreams come true.”
“Alexander, you are the love of my life. And who said it's not the perfect romantic moment for us.”
“So that’s a yes?” Alec asked, hopeful.
“That is definitely a yes, Detective Lightwood-Bane,” Magnus confirmed.
They kissed each other breathlessly as Alec started moving again. Magnus held his hips, helping him to balance as he bounced up and down.
“Yes, right there,” Alec moaned as Magnus thrust upwards, meeting Alec’s downward thrust. “Fuck me, Detective Lightwood-Bane.”
It took Martha a little under two days to set up Magnus and Alec as Rafael and Max’s foster parents. Magnus was sure she’d started the process well before meeting them at the hospital that day.
With Raphael and Jace’s help, they converted the room they’d been using as a home gym into a bedroom for the two boys. Magnus has gone a little overboard shopping with Izzy and Clary, purchasing new furniture, toys and clothes for them.
Martha’s home check didn’t feel like a check at all. They spent most of the time she was there drinking coffee and chatting. Everything was set, and by the end of the week, Alec and Magnus were on their way to the hospital to collect Rafael and Max.
6 months later . . .
“Come on, you two,” Rosa said, dragging Rafael and Max out of their parent's bedroom.
“Thank you, Rosa, you’re a godsend,” Magnus called out from the ensuite.
After taking in Rafael and Max, Alec and Magnus had tried to go it alone, without hiring help, but being detectives meant long and erratic work hours, so they’d started a search for a nanny.
They contacted an agency, Martha, the boy's caseworker, had recommended. However, after a week of interviewing potential candidates, they were no closer to finding someone they felt would be a good fit for their family.
Raphael had come to the rescue, suggesting they talk to Rosa, his younger sister. Rosa had been working in childcare since leaving school, attending online and night classes to get her Diploma in Early Childhood Education and Care. The centre where she worked didn’t recognise all her hard work and was looking for a change.
Alec and Magnus knew from the moment she walked into their apartment that she was perfect for the job. She’d introduced herself to the boys, talking to them in Spanish and English. She asked to see their room and gushed over all their cute toys.
The boys seemed instantly taken with her as well. They insisted she read them their favourite book and went down for a nap right after without any argument.
Alec and Magnus went through the motions, reviewing the questions they’d asked all the others they’d interviewed before Rosa despite already having made up their minds.
Rosa happily accepted Alec and Magnus's job offer and soon had the family set up in a perfect routine.
Today, everything was chaos. Alec and his sibling had spent the night at his mother’s place.
That left Magnus with the boys and his mother, Cat, Ragnor and Raphael.
They had spent the previous night eating takeout and sharing stories from growing up together.
Despite being surrounded by people he loved, Magnus missed Alec desperately. They never spent a night apart unless one of them was working.
Magnus knew that Alec was missing him just as much if the texts were anything to go by. Not an hour had passed since they’d been separated that Alec hadn’t texted him, and he’d texted back immediately every time, much to the annoyance of his friends.
“Why aren’t you dressed?” Anita asked, a little panicked.
“It’s not for lack of trying,” Magnus replied as he did up the buttons on his shirt.
Anita stepped into the ensuite, and Magnus beamed at his mother. She looked amazing. Anita and Maryse had gone shopping together, finding matching dresses. The dark garnet dress perfectly complimented their outfits and fitted in perfectly with the rest of the wedding party.
Magnus slipped on his vest with his mother's help. Her small fingers quickly worked the intricate buttons.
Alec and Magnus had chosen complementary tuxedos. Magnus was a dark burgundy with a black brocade vest and accents. Alec’s was black with a burgundy vest and accents. Lydia was Alec’s best woman, dressed in black silk. Raphael was Magnus’ best man and was dressed entirely in black, much to his joy. Rafael and Max rounded out the small wedding party as the ring bearers. Magnus had gotten them custom-made tuxedoes to match their own. The jackets were burgundy with black brocade accents, and the pants were black.
“You look beautiful,” Anita said, tears in her eyes as she took in the sight of her son, all dressed up for his wedding day.
“Thank you, Mamma,” Magnus beamed at her.
“Nervous?” She asked.
“Not in the slightest,” Magnus said honestly. There was nothing to be nervous about; in under an hour, he was marrying the love of his life. Everything was perfect.
“Will you please hurry up,” Izzy yelled as Alec stepped out of the shower.
“I just need to get dressed,” Alec yelled back.
“I still need to do your hair,” She reminded him.
Alec groaned but picked up the pace. He dried himself quickly and started dressing.
“About time,” Izzy grumbled as he left his room.
“There is nothing wrong with my hair, Iz,” Alec protested.
“Alec, you’re getting married. You could at least try to look like you’ve made an effort,” Izzy huffed.
“Isabelle,” Maryse said, trying very hard not to laugh. “Leave your brother be. Magnus loves him, messy hair and all.”
“Fine,” Izzy threw her hands up in protest. “Don’t complain to me when you look like crap in your photos.”
“Izzy,” Alec said softly. “Please help me with my hair.”
Izzy beamed widely and dragged Alec to her room.
The next time Alec saw his mother, she was dressed and looked amazing.
“You look amazing, Mum,” Alec said, kissing her cheek sweetly.
“Thank you, Alec,” Maryse blushed slightly. “Magnus is going to lose his breath when he sees you.”
It had only been six months since Alec proposed to Magnus. They wanted to get married as soon as possible, and the plan was for a fall wedding. However, when the venue of their choice called and explained they had a spring opening, they jumped at the chance and took it.
Alec and Magnus loved the New York Botanical Gardens and were thrilled to marry at their Stone Hill venue. The wedding was small, with 50 guests. Thankfully, the venue’s event organisers handled all the catering, and Alec and Magnus were able to organise everything else quickly. They had decided to hold the ceremony outside on the terrace, and Ragnor demanded to officiate.
“Nervous?” Lydia asked Alec, who had been pacing up and down the small room. They were waiting for everyone to be seated before starting the ceremony. Magnus was in a room across the hall.
“Nope,” Alec said honestly. “I just want to get all this formal stuff over with.”
“Ready?” Maryse said, walking into the room.
“More than,” Alec admitted.
Lydia strode out of the room and met Raphael in the hallway. She smiled as she watched Rafael and Max, walking arm in arm, heads up, being directly by Rose towards the red carpet just outside the doorway. They looked adorable.
“You look hot,” Lydia teased.
“You don’t look half bad yourself,” Raphael smirked at her, taking her arm to lead her outside.
Magnus and Alec had decided to walk down the aisle together, arm in arm with their mothers. The women were a huge part of their lives, and honestly, Alec and Magnus had no idea what they’d do without them.
True to her word, Maryse had worked hard to repair her relationship with Alec and his siblings. Now, she was a doting grandmother and had never been happier. Alec’s father had gone the opposite way. He disapproved of Alec’s relationship with Magnus. He went out of his way to make his feelings on same-sex relationships within the police force well known, which had resulted in Alec cutting the man completely out of his life without any regrets.
Anita lasted two months after they adopted the boys before deciding to move back to New York. She missed the sunshine, but she’s gained so much more. Her friendship with Maryse grew stronger day by day, and she’s taken all of Alec’s siblings and friends under her wing.
Alec’s breath caught in his throat as he took in Magnus, standing with his mother, waiting by the doors to make their way outside. Alec knew exactly what Magnus’ tux looked like, but seeing it on the man, his hair with a matching burgundy streak, his makeup flawless, was breathtaking.
“How’d I get so lucky?” Alec murmured under his breath.
“Because you deserve it,” Maryse said without hesitation.
Alec looked at his mother fondly. “I love you, Mum.”
“I love you too, Alec. Now, let’s go get you married.”
“Wow,” Magnus said, taking in Alec as he stepped out into the hallway.
Alec looked amazing, not that Magnus doubted he would. He always did to Magnus. But it wasn’t the gorgeous tux that caught Magnus’ eye. It was the smile on his face. The look of pure love and joy on Alec’s face made Magnus’ heart leap because he knew he was the cause.
“Definitely, wow,” Anita whispered to her son.
“Hi,” Alec said almost shyly to Magnus as they reached him and Anita.
“Hi,” Magnus said back sweetly.
The music changed, and it was their queue.
Alec and Magnus stepped forward, their mums on their arms, and proceeded to walk down the carpet towards the beautiful floral archway. Ragnor was standing there beaming at the men. Lydia was off to one side, and Raphael was on the other.
Rafael and Max sat with Rosa in the front row to the left, and the rest of their family sat on the right.
When they reached the end of the carpet, Anita turned to her son, kissing him on the cheek. Maryse did the same to Alec before they swapped sides, Anita kissing Alec and Maryse kissing Magnus. We love you; they said before moving to sit with the boys.
Alec couldn’t take his eyes off Magnus, and Magnus was the same; his eyes never left Alec’s. Only when Ragnor cleared his throat did they realise they needed to turn towards him to start the ceremony.
“Welcome,” Ragnor said loudly. “My name is Ragnor Fell, and it is truly an honour and one of the greatest privileges of my life to be trusted to officiate the wedding of my two dear friends, Magnus and Alec.”
“Alec and Magnus are thrilled that you are here today to share in their joy and to celebrate with them the love they have discovered in each other, and to witness their decision to commit themselves to one another for the rest of their lives.”
Alec was utterly lost in Magnus’ eyes. He could hear Ragnor talking, but the words seemed to blur in his mind. It was only when Magnus’ expression changed to a look of concern that he realised he’d been missing something.
“Alec?” Ragnor asked again.
“Sorry,” Alec said, blushing. “He’s so beautiful I was lost in it all.”
There was a giggle from the guest, and Magnus couldn’t help but join them.
“Alec, you have chosen Magnus as your life partner. Will you love and respect him? Will you be honest with him always? Will you stand by him through whatever may come?” Ragnor asked again.
“I will,” Alec said beaming.
“Magnus, you have chosen Alec as your life partner. Will you love and respect him? Will you be honest with him always? Will you stand by him through whatever may come?” Ragnor asked.
“I will,” Magnus replied.
“Do you both promise to make the necessary adjustments in your personal lives so that you may live in a harmonious relationship?”
“We do,” Alec and Magnus said together.
“Now, in the spirit of joy and affirmation, I want to ask your families and friends a question. Do you, the families and friends of Alec and Magnus, give them your blessing and support this day, wishing them a wonderful life together?”
“We do,” the guest replied loudly.
“Alec and Magnus have chosen to write their vows,” Ragnor announced to the guests. “Alec, Magnus, please turn and face each other.”
Alec and Magnus turned towards each other, handing hands as their eyes met once again.
“The love I have for you,” Alec started.
“Is a love that knows no bounds,” Magnus continued.
“In times of joy as well as sadness,” Alec replied.
“In sickness and in health,” Magnus said, smiling.
“I will love you as my equal,” Alec said, beaming at Magnus.
“And protect you above all else,” Magnus smirked.
“I will share with you my truest feelings,” Alec declared.
“And when you speak, I will listen,” Magnus replied.
“I will catch you when you fall,” Alec added.
“And when you soar, I will help you reach your greatest heights,” Magnus promised.
“Magnus Bane.”
“Alexander Gideon Lightwood.”
“I am, and will always be, your loving husband,” Alec and Magnus said together.
“May we have the rings, please,” Ragnor said, a little emotional after their vows.
Rafael and Max walked up to Ragnor proudly, each holding out a little box. The lids of each box were decorated with glitter, one with an A and the other an M; there was no doubt that the boys had decorated them.
Ragnor opened the box with the M, and Alec reached forward, removing the ring inside.
“You are the love of my life. I give you this ring as a symbol of the vows we have made today. I pledge to you my love, respect, laughter, and tears. With all that I am, I always cherish and honour you,” Alec said as he slid the ring onto Magnus’ hand.
Magnus beamed at Alec widely as he took the ring from Ragnor. “You are the love of my life. I give you this ring as a symbol of the vows we have made today. I pledge to you my love, respect, laughter, and tears. With all that I am, I always cherish and honour you.”
“Now, I guess there’s only one thing left to do,” Ragnor started. “By the power vested in me, by the State of New York, here in the company of those who love and support you, I pronounce you joined in love. You may now kiss!”
Alec pulled Magnus towards him by his lapels and kissed him passionately. Not wanting to be outdone, Magnus deepened the kiss as he wrapped his arms around Alec, dipping him backwards as their guest cheered.
When they finally broke apart, Ragnor concluded the ceremony. “Family, friends, it is my honour to introduce Alec and Magnus Lightwood-Bane.”
Present Day . . .
Magnus was exhausted, but that feeling left him the moment he stepped into the loft. He loved his job but loved coming home to his family even more.
The loft was very quiet, and for a moment, he wondered if Alec had taken the boys out. That was until he walked into the lounge and found Alec sandwiched between two sleeping little boys. His eyes were closed, and Magnus knew that he wasn’t asleep.
“Hello darling,” Magnus said softly.
“Hey,” Alec smiled widely, tilting his head upwards asking for a kiss.
Magnus didn’t hessite to shift closer and capture Alec’s lips with his own.
“Gross,” Rafael groaned, shifting beside Alec.
Max just giggled, he loved watching his dad’s kissing.
“You just wait,” Magnus said to Rafael. “When you meet that special someone, you’ll change your mind about kisses.”
“I doubt it,” Rafael scoffed.
“So, have you all been napping all afternoon?” Magnus asked, sitting down next to Max.
“Dad was telling us how you met!” Max explained excitedly.
“Did he now?”
“Yep,’ Rafael said. “The notes were creepy papa.”
“Maybe a little,” Magnus confessed.
“I think they were romantic,” Alec said.
“I’m glad you did, darling,” Magnus said, shifting to give Alec another kiss, squishing a giggle Max between them.
“Get a room,” Rafael groaned, and Alec laughed.
“He spends too much time with your brother and Raphael,” Magnus laughed.
“What time is it?” Alec asked.
“Almost 6 pm,” Magnus replied.
“Why don’t we go out to dinner?”
“Pizza!” both boys exclaimed.
“Pizza it is,” Magnus laughed. “Go put your shoes on,” He said to the boys.
The boys jumped up and rushed to their room, and Magnus took the opportunity to shift closer to his husband.
“I missed you today,” Magnus said softly.
“I missed you too,” Alec shifted, pulling Magnus closer.
They were kissing when the boys returned, but Rafael held his tongue this time. He couldn’t help but smile at how much in love his parents were even after all this time.
Pages Navigation
Debster on Chapter 1 Sun 27 Sep 2020 08:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
jadegreendragon on Chapter 1 Mon 28 Sep 2020 07:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
Sparkles436 on Chapter 1 Sun 27 Sep 2020 08:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
jadegreendragon on Chapter 1 Mon 28 Sep 2020 08:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
Biltong44 on Chapter 1 Sun 27 Sep 2020 09:22AM UTC
Comment Actions
jadegreendragon on Chapter 1 Mon 28 Sep 2020 08:13AM UTC
Comment Actions
Maya_Iyoku on Chapter 1 Sun 27 Sep 2020 09:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
jadegreendragon on Chapter 1 Mon 28 Sep 2020 08:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
master_girl on Chapter 1 Sun 27 Sep 2020 02:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
jadegreendragon on Chapter 1 Mon 28 Sep 2020 08:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
thelostsouls on Chapter 1 Sun 27 Sep 2020 08:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
jadegreendragon on Chapter 1 Mon 28 Sep 2020 08:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
Allyangel on Chapter 1 Sun 27 Sep 2020 09:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
jadegreendragon on Chapter 1 Mon 28 Sep 2020 08:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
Allyangel on Chapter 1 Wed 30 Sep 2020 06:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
jadegreendragon on Chapter 1 Thu 01 Oct 2020 07:22AM UTC
Comment Actions
Allyangel on Chapter 1 Fri 02 Oct 2020 07:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
jadegreendragon on Chapter 1 Sun 04 Oct 2020 07:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
Allyangel on Chapter 1 Wed 07 Oct 2020 06:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
Msmalac105 on Chapter 1 Mon 28 Sep 2020 03:26PM UTC
Last Edited Mon 28 Sep 2020 03:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
jadegreendragon on Chapter 1 Tue 29 Sep 2020 08:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
Msmalac105 on Chapter 1 Tue 29 Sep 2020 02:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
dani_dabbles on Chapter 1 Mon 28 Sep 2020 03:27PM UTC
Comment Actions
jadegreendragon on Chapter 1 Tue 29 Sep 2020 08:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
Hittiske on Chapter 1 Tue 29 Sep 2020 08:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
jadegreendragon on Chapter 1 Tue 29 Sep 2020 08:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
Hittiske on Chapter 1 Tue 29 Sep 2020 09:23AM UTC
Comment Actions
A_RealFantasy on Chapter 1 Mon 19 Oct 2020 05:03PM UTC
Last Edited Mon 19 Oct 2020 05:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
jadegreendragon on Chapter 1 Tue 20 Oct 2020 01:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
The_Pack_Survives on Chapter 2 Thu 22 Oct 2020 07:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
jadegreendragon on Chapter 2 Thu 22 Oct 2020 08:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
The_Pack_Survives on Chapter 2 Thu 22 Oct 2020 04:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
jadegreendragon on Chapter 2 Thu 22 Oct 2020 10:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
The_Pack_Survives on Chapter 2 Fri 23 Oct 2020 01:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
jadegreendragon on Chapter 2 Sun 25 Oct 2020 08:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
The_Pack_Survives on Chapter 2 Sun 25 Oct 2020 07:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
Debster on Chapter 2 Thu 22 Oct 2020 07:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
jadegreendragon on Chapter 2 Thu 22 Oct 2020 08:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
Debster on Chapter 2 Thu 22 Oct 2020 08:35AM UTC
Comment Actions
Sparkles436 on Chapter 2 Thu 22 Oct 2020 08:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
jadegreendragon on Chapter 2 Thu 22 Oct 2020 10:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
Verunka on Chapter 2 Thu 22 Oct 2020 09:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
jadegreendragon on Chapter 2 Thu 22 Oct 2020 10:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
Maya_Iyoku on Chapter 2 Thu 22 Oct 2020 10:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
jadegreendragon on Chapter 2 Thu 22 Oct 2020 10:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
Allyangel on Chapter 2 Thu 22 Oct 2020 10:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
jadegreendragon on Chapter 2 Sun 25 Oct 2020 08:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
master_girl on Chapter 2 Fri 23 Oct 2020 04:50AM UTC
Comment Actions
jadegreendragon on Chapter 2 Sun 25 Oct 2020 08:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
Msmalac105 on Chapter 2 Fri 23 Oct 2020 07:23AM UTC
Last Edited Fri 23 Oct 2020 07:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
jadegreendragon on Chapter 2 Sun 25 Oct 2020 08:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
Msmalac105 on Chapter 2 Sun 25 Oct 2020 10:27AM UTC
Last Edited Sun 25 Oct 2020 10:28AM UTC
Comment Actions
Hittiske on Chapter 2 Fri 23 Oct 2020 01:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
jadegreendragon on Chapter 2 Sun 25 Oct 2020 08:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation